======================================================================== I'M SO GLAD YOU ASKED -300 BIBLE QUESTIONS-ANSWERS by Max Younce ======================================================================== Younce's accessible question-and-answer reference addressing three hundred common biblical inquiries, explaining scriptural topics from Adam and Eve through the major doctrines of the faith in a format designed for everyday readers. Chapters: 269 ------------------------------------------------------------------------ TABLE OF CONTENTS ------------------------------------------------------------------------ 1. What This Book Is About 2. Adam and Eve 3. Alcohol 4. Did Jesus Make Alcoholic Wine? 5. Were The Apostles Drunk on Wine at Pentecost? 6. Animals 7. Do Animals Have a Spirit 8. Bible Chronology 9. Was There Time for Judah's Grandchildren? 10. Bible Translations & Study Bibles 11. Is The New International Version a Good Bible to Use? 12. Why Do The Apocrypha Only Appear In Catholic Bibles? 13. What is the Septuagint? 14. What Does Biblical Criticism Mean? 15. Is the Cuneiform Language Related to the Bible? 16. What Are The Targums, Talmud, and Midrash? 17. What Is the Masoretic Text? 18. Is the New World Translation the Only True Bible? 19. Is the New King James True To The Hebrew & Greek Texts? 20. Is the NIV Easier to Understand than the King James? 21. Did the Gospel Writers Copy From Each Other? 22. The Ryrie Study Bible #1 23. The Ryrie Study Bible #2 24. The Ryrie Study Bible #3 25. The Ryrie Study Bible #4 26. The Ryrie Study Bible #5 27. The Ryrie Study Bible #6 28. Catholicism & Lutheranism 29. Did Christ Have Any Brothers or Sisters? 30. Can a Priest Change Bread & Wine to Christ's Body & Blood? 31. Was the Virgin Mary Sinless? 32. Where Is Lent Found in the Bible? 33. Can Men Forgive the Eternal Results of Sin? 34. Please Explain "And Call No Man Your Father..." 35. What About the Apostle's Creed? 36. Is There Any Scripture for the Office of the Priesthood Today? 37. Why Has My Lutheran Friend Never Heard of The Rapture? 38. Should We Pray for Someone After Their Death? 39. Church Procedures 40. Is It Right to Use Real Wine for Communion? 41. Is the Celebration of Easter in the Bible? 42. What About Women Pastors? 43. Should We Practice Foot Washing Today? 44. Questions About Who Should Take Communion 45. Christian Walk 46. Why Do We Have Trials and Testings? 47. Is Suicide the Unpardonable Sin? 48. A Note To Our Dear Readers: 49. Suicide Is Not the Answer! 50. Does Job_3:25 Mean Everything We Fear Will Come Upon Us? 51. Is It Wrong To Have A Christmas Tree? 52. Please Explain "Whosoever Is Born of God Doth Not...Sin" - 1Jn_3:9 53. Should We Pray The Lord's Prayer Every Day? 54. Bear Your Own Burden; Or, One Another's? -Gal_6:2; Gal_6:5 55. Must We "Pursue Holiness" To Obtain Eternal Life? -Heb_12:14 56. Why Do Children Suffer? -Heb_13:5-6, 57. Why Did Christ Say, "Turn the Other Cheek?" -Mat_5:39 58. Is Forgiveness Without Trust Really Forgiveness? 59. Can the Soul and Spirit Be Separated? 60. Do You Have To Turn From Your Sin To Be Saved? -Eze_18:21-23 : 61. What Does "Whosoever shall save his life shall lose it, " Mean? 62. Is It a Sin to Play Cards on Sunday? 63. How Can I Know God's Will? 64. What Does the Bible Say About Men Wearing Earrings? 65. What Does The Bible Say About Men Wearing Earrings? (Asked The Second Time) 66. Does Gal_5:17 Say Christians Can't Help But Sin? 67. Is There Such A Thing As Sinless Perfection? 68. Does God Really Care If We Give To His Work; Or Not? 69. Contradictions, "So-Called" 70. How Many Blind Men Were Healed 71. Where Is This Written by Jeremiah? 72. Why Doesn't God Know the Day & the Hour? 73. How Many Died In the Plague? 74. Judas and The 30 Pieces of Silver 75. What Did David Actually Pay for the Threshing Floor? 76. Was Moses' Father-in-law's Name Jethro, or Reuel? 77. Is There A Contradiction In the Size of David's Army? 78. Did Israel Serve the Egyptians 400 Years, Or 430 Years? 79. Did They "Hear" or "Hear Not?" 80. Did The Levites Begin to Serve at Age 25 or 30? 81. David & Michal Had No Children. Who Fathered Her 5 Sons? 82. Was the King of Gath's Name, Abimelech or Achish? 83. "God Tempts No Man" Vs. "Lead Us Not Into Temptation." 84. Why Do the Books of James & Romans Seem to Disagree? 85. The Christian's "Two Rests" 86. Is There A Contradiction Between Act_2:38 & Joh_3:16? Or, Does Baptism Save? 87. Did Paul Know Christ, and Then Not Know Him? 88. Was Crispus, Or Sosthenes, the Ruler Of the Synagogue? 89. Explain The Discrepancy In Joh_19:14; Joh_19:16 & Mar_15:25 90. A So-Called Contradiction Found on the Road to Emmaus. 91. Creation 92. What Was The Original Creation; Or How Old Is The Earth? 93. What Does "From The Beginning" Mean? 94. Created vs. Made 95. Where Did Cain Get His Wife? 96. Questions About the Flood and the Age of the Earth 97. Cross-Less Gospel 98. The "Cross-less" Gospel 99. Difficult Scriptures 100. Did God Create Evil? 101. What Is The Unpardonable Sin? 102. What Was "Joseph's Coat of Many Colors" Really Like? 103. They that Take the Sword Shall Perish With The Sword? 104. What About the Short Bed in Isa_28:20? 105. Will You Go To Hell For Calling Someone A Fool? 106. Who Are the "Overcomers" in Rev_2:17? 107. Who Is Shiloh Who Washes His Garments In Wine? 108. Seven Women to One Man? 109. Doctrine 110. Do I Have To "Come Forward " In Church To Be Saved? 111. Will Hitler Be In Heaven At The "Times Of Restitution?" 112. "...My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" 113. Please Explain "Give Not That...Is Holy Unto the Dogs..." 114. Eternal Security 115. Is It Impossible for Those Who "Fall Away" to Be Saved? 116. Does Rom_11:20-21 Mean You Can Lose Your Salvation? 117. God, The Father 118. Are There Lies in the Bible? 119. Is There Anything God Cannot Do? 120. Is God a Respecter of Persons? 121. Is God Truly A Righteous Judge? 122. Does God Chasten Christians Because He Hates Them? 123. Heaven 124. Did the Old Testament Saints Go to Heaven? 125. Will We Be Angels in Heaven? 126. Will We Have a New Name in Heaven? 127. Hell 128. Is It Dark in Hell? 129. Homosexuality 130. Did God Create Homosexuals? 131. Infant Baptism 132. Does Act_16:31; Act_16:33 Mean Babies Are to Be Baptized? 133. Israel 134. Why Didn't The Israelites Eat the Herds They Had With Them? 135. When Will There Be Peace in Israel?- Part 1 136. When Will There Be Peace In Israel? - Part 2 137. When Will There Be Peace in Israel? - Part 3 138. Will There Be Peace In Israel?- Part 4 139. Israel?s False Peace And Destruction - Part 5 140. When Will There Be Peace In Israel - Part 6 141. Will There Be Peace in Israel? - Conclusion 142. Is Present Israel Back In The Land To Stay? 143. Jesus Christ 144. Is Melchisedec Jesus Christ in the Old Testament? 145. Was Christ Born In December? 146. Why Two Accounts for the Nativity? 147. Was Jesus Christ Just a Good Man? 148. "The Sceptre Shall Not Depart From Judah" Means What? 149. Why Does the Bible Give 2 Different Genealogies for Christ? 150. Where Did Christ Go When He Died 151. What Is Jesus' Name? 152. Lordship Salvation 153. Must We Accept Jesus as Savior and Lord? 154. Marriage & Family 155. Should a Woman Take Her Husband's Name? 156. Do We Have to Hate Our Family to Serve the Lord? 157. When Does Life Begin? 158. Is An Unbelieving Spouse A Believer If He Marries a Believer? 159. What Does The Bible Say About Interracial Marriages? 160. What Does The Bible Say to Abused Wives? 161. Should a Protestant Marry a Roman Catholic? 162. Ministry 163. Does Divorce Disqualify a Man for the Pastorate? Case 1: 164. Does Divorce Disqualify a Man from the Pastorate? Case 2: 165. Can a Man Who Has Divorced and Remarried Be a Pastor? Case 3: 166. Noah's Ark 167. How Could Noah's Ark Hold All The Species of Animals? 168. Were There Rooms in the Ark? 169. What Period in History Did Noah Live? 170. How Long Did It Take Noah to Build the Ark? 171. Occult 172. Explain the "Light at the End of the Tunnel" & NDEs? 173. Knitting Shawls and a "Mother God!" 174. Parables 175. What Does The Parable of the Laborers Mean? 176. Why Was The Unprofitable Servant Cast Into Hell? 177. Predestination, Foreknowledge, Election 178. Is the World's Condition God's Fault? 179. They Closed Their Own Eyes! 180. Does God Give Us the Faith to Believe With? 181. Does God Predestinate Only Some to Be Saved? 182. Please Define "Predestination" in Eph_1:5 183. Please Define "Predestination" in Eph_1:11-12? 184. What Is the Meaning of the Word "Predestination" In Rom_8:29? 185. When Did God Begin to Hate Esau, as in Rom_9:13? 186. Did Christ Predestinate Some to Salvation & Not Others? 187. Who Hardened Pharaoh's Heart? 188. Prophecy 189. Who Is The Rider on a White Horse? 190. Did God Predict That We Would Have Television? 191. Is Gog & Magog Russia & Why Does She Attack Israel? 192. Who Will Be Russia's Allies? 193. When Will Russia Attack Israel? 194. Why Will Russia Attack Israel? 195. How Will God Destroy the Armies of Russia & Her Allies? 196. When Will the Armies of Russia & Her Allies Be Destroyed? 197. Will Children Go at the Rapture? 198. Can I Be Saved After the Rapture? 199. Will Backslidden Christians Go at the Rapture? 200. When Will All Of Israel Be Saved? 201. Is This Present Earth Going to Be Renovated, or Annihilated? 202. Is The Rapture Before, During; Or, After the Tribulation Period? 203. Please Give An Explanation of Dan_9:24-27. 204. An Outline of Future Prophecy. 205. Who Are the "Two Witnesses" In Rev_11:1-19? 206. Who Are the Two Olive Trees of Zechariah Four? 207. Psalms 208. What Are Some Guidelines for Study of the Psalms? 209. What Are the Meanings of the Psalm Titles? 210. How Can the Imprecatory Psalms Be Explained? 211. Reincarnation 212. What Does The Bible Say About Reincarnation? 213. Repentance 214. The "Case of The Pride-Filled Church" 215. Resurrection 216. How Could Jonah Live After Being Swallowed By A Whale 217. Was Christ Before Pilate At the Sixth Hour; or On the Cross? 218. The Fallacy of "Good Friday" and "Easter Sunday" 219. Explanation of the Time Chart of the Events During the Trial and Conviction of Jesus: Di... 220. Diagram B. A Time Chart of Events During the Week of Christ's Trial, Crucifixion, and Re... 221. The Sabbath 222. How Is The Sabbath Made For Man? 223. Salvation 224. Can I Know, with Certainty, If I Am Going to Heaven? 225. Can a Saved Person Ever Be Lost? 226. Does Heb_10:26-30 Mean a Christian Can Go to Hell? 227. Please Explain the Rich Man and The Kingdom of God 228. Why Does the Sin of Adam Make All Men Sinners? 229. Is Baptism Required for Salvation? 230. Once Saved, Always Saved; Or Eternally Secure? 231. What Is The Fruit of Salvation? Joh_15:4 232. What Happens If We Die with UnConfessed Sin? 233. Does Gal_5:4 Teach That You Can Lose Your Salvation? 234. How Can I Witness to My Jewish Friends? 235. Does Tit_3:5 Teach Baptism For Salvation? 236. Does Doing Good to Your Fellow Man Get You to Heaven? 237. Satan & The Demons 238. Was the Serpent In Eden a Literal Snake? 239. Why Did God Create the Devil? 240. Why Do the Devils Tremble When They Believe? 241. Can Satan Deceive Us With Visions and Dreams? 242. Tongues, Faith Healing, Signs 243. What Are the Greater Works Spoken of in Joh_14:12? 244. What Was Paul's Thorn? 245. Is There Physical Healing in the Atonement? 246. Is Speaking In Tongues Proof of Salvation? 247. Young Earth, A False Doctrine 248. The Fraudulent Young Earth Theory or Philosophy 249. Two Views of Creation 250. Creation Diagram One : The Gap Principle Illustrated 251. Genesis One, "Created" and "Made." 252. Lucifer, The Anointed Cherub & The Angels of God 253. Satan and The First Garden of Eden 254. The Five "I Wills" of Satan. 255. Holding to A Young Earth Philosophy of 6,000 Years, Causes Your Witnessing to Be Ineffec... 256. What Does The Bible Say? 257. Creation Diagram Two: Hebrew and English Compared 258. The Remodeling 259. The First Day of Remodeling. 260. Second Day of Remodeling. - The Firmament 261. Third Day of Remodeling; Ocean Is Formed; 262. Botany Not Created; But, "Brought Forth" 263. The Fourth Day of Remodeling:Lights In The Firmament 264. The Fifth Day of Remodeling. 265. The Sixth Day of Remodeling. 266. The Big Lie, No Sin Before Adam 267. No Death Before Adam, Another Lie! 268. The Hermeneutical Gap Principle 269. What About the Length of Days In Genesis, Chapter One ======================================================================== CHAPTER 1: WHAT THIS BOOK IS ABOUT ======================================================================== What This Book Is About This book is a collection of most of the Question & Answer articles found on our web site. These articles were originally published as brief, weekly columns in a local newspaper. Due to the number of questions, we had to publish the book in two volumes. The link is found below. Some are short; some are quite lengthy. The shorter articles are concise answers to questions; but, questions about Bible Doctrine and issues of the day, require more lengthy answers. They are real questions, asked by real people; both young and old. Sometimes a different question is asked on the same topic. All are written by Dr. Max D. Younce. "Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. - 2 Timothy 2:15 "Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine." 1 Timothy 4:13 Bible Questions & Answers: www.heritagebbc.com ======================================================================== CHAPTER 2: ADAM AND EVE ======================================================================== I. Adam and Eve ======================================================================== CHAPTER 3: ALCOHOL ======================================================================== II. Alcohol ======================================================================== CHAPTER 4: DID JESUS MAKE ALCOHOLIC WINE? ======================================================================== 1. Did Jesus Make Alcoholic Wine? Question: In John, Chapter 2, where Jesus turned the water into wine; was this intoxicating wine? Answer: The answer is, "No," and here are the facts. The Greek word for "wine" here is "oinos." It is a GENERIC word which includes all kinds of wine and all stages of the juice of the grape, sometimes the clusters, and even the vine. The word itself, therefore, cannot give us the answer. In Proverbs 20:1 we are told that, "Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging: and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise." Would it not be derogatory to the character of Christ to suppose that He exerted His miraculous power to produce 60 gallons of intoxicating wine? Wine which the Bible had denounced as "a mocker" (Proverbs 20:1); "biteth like a serpent," and "stingeth like an adder" (Proverbs 23:32); as the "poison of dragons and the cruel venom of asps" (Deuteronomy 32:33); and which the Holy Spirit had selected as the emblem of God's wrath (Revelation 16:19). Another fact is that alcohol does not occur naturally in any product of nature; was never created by God; but is essentially an artificial thing prepared by man through the destructive process of fermentation. A man who visited Palestine 130 years ago researching Bible wines quoted the following: "All who know of the wines then used, well understand the unfermented juice of the grape. The present wines of Jerusalem and Lebanon, as we tasted them, were commonly boiled and sweet, without intoxicating qualities, such as we here get in liquors called wines. The boiling prevents fermentation. Those were esteemed the best wines which were least strong." This event, the Wedding at Cana, furnishes no sanction for the use of alcoholic beverages today. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 5: WERE THE APOSTLES DRUNK ON WINE AT PENTECOST? ======================================================================== 2. Were The Apostles Drunk on Wine at Pentecost? Question: Can you explain how in Acts 2:1-47, when those spoke and everyone understood in their own language, how they could be accused of being drunk on "new wine"? Answer: The "new wine" spoken of here is the Greek "gleukos." Our Lexicon renders it "new, unfermented wine, from "glukus," sweet, agreeable to the taste." This is the only place this word appears in the Greek New Testament. Three improbabilities: First, that these mockers would think that getting drunk would enable one to speak about 15 different languages instantly, without years of study abroad. Second, to think that "new wine" (gleukos), unfermented, would cause drunkenness. Third, Peter reminds them it is the third hour, Jewish time, (being 9 a.m. Roman time, the same as ours). This was the hour of the morning sacrifice and it was not usual for men to be drunk at this time. 1 Thessalonians 5:7 says, "...and they that be drunken are drunken in the night." For these mockers to make such a statement, they were probably alcoholics themselves. These, no doubt, used the Feast of Pentecost just as some use Christmas as an excuse to "celebrate" and get drunk. These men are proof that Proverbs 20:1 is true. "Wine is a MOCKER, strong drink is raging: and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise." Wine had perverted their thinking so much they even thought "new wine" (unfermented) would make a person drunk. That's what alcohol will do to your mind. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 6: ANIMALS ======================================================================== III. Animals ======================================================================== CHAPTER 7: DO ANIMALS HAVE A SPIRIT ======================================================================== 1. Do Animals Have a Spirit Question: Do animals have a soul and spirit like we do? Answer: The Word of God lets us know that animals have a soul, but not a spirit. The soul is the seat of the emotions and appetites, whereas the spirit is the seat of one's intelligence. 1 Corinthians 2:11 states, "For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the SPIRIT of man, which is in him?" In Job 32:8 we are told, "But there is a SPIRIT in man: and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them UNDERSTANDING." Now, notice Psalms 32:9, "Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have NO UNDERSTANDING (i.e. no spirit): whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle..." Animals act on their emotions and appetites by instinct. Upon death, the body and soul of an animal cease to exist. By this I do not mean that animals have no value, and we should not be considerate of them. To the contrary, since this life is all an animal has, God wants us to be kind to animals. Proverbs 12:10 tells us," A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast." God wanted mankind to live eternally so He could have fellowship with thinking beings. Man's sin made that impossible, separating us from God. Therefore, Jesus Christ came to this Earth, died on the Cross and was resurrected to pay for our sins. Death for an animal is the end. Death of a person is just the beginning of their eternal life, either in Heaven or in Hell. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and BELIEVETH on him that sent me, hath EVERLASTING LIFE, and shall not come into condemnation (Hell); but is passed from death unto life."- John 5:24 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 8: BIBLE CHRONOLOGY ======================================================================== IV. Bible Chronology ======================================================================== CHAPTER 9: WAS THERE TIME FOR JUDAH'S GRANDCHILDREN? ======================================================================== 1. Was There Time for Judah's Grandchildren? Question: An atheist I know does not believe there is time for Judah to produce all his descendants given in Genesis 38:1-30; Genesis 46:1-34 during the time that Joseph was sold into slavery in Egypt and was reunited with his brothers and father, Jacob. Answer: Your atheist friend is wrong! There is time enough. Let me explain that Judah and Joseph are two of the twelve sons born to Jacob by his 4 wives: Leah, Rachel, and Bilhah and Zilpah, their handmaids. At the end of the first seven years of their marriage, we find Jacob's wife, Leah, had born him six sons and a daughter. (Genesis 30:20-21). Judah was the fourth in birth order. Judah would have been about 3 years old when Jacob's eleventh son, Joseph, was born at the end of the seven years. Judah would have been approximately 20 years old when he and his brothers sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites at age 17, and, approximately 42 years old when Jacob and his sons and their families went down to Egypt to reunite with Joseph after 22 years there. Scripture tells us that Joseph was 30 when he became Pharaoh's "second in command." (Genesis 41:46). We add the 7 years of plenty (Genesis 41:53; Genesis 41:43) and 2 years of famine (Genesis 45:10-11), making Joseph 39 years old when the family gets together. We subtract Joseph's age of 17 when he went to Egypt (Genesis 37:2) from 39 and arrive at 22 years in Egypt. Let us briefly recap the events of Genesis 38:1-30. Judah marries a Canaanite wife. Er, his firstborn, marries Tamar; but is wicked and is slain by the Lord. (Genesis 38:6-7). His second son was slain by the Lord for refusing to raise up seed to his brother with Tamar. (Genesis 38:9-10). Judah then sends Tamar to her father's house and tells her to remain a widow. Tamar believes Judah is withholding the third son; and deceives Judah by impersonating a prostitute; and he conceives two more sons by her, Pharez and Zarah. (Genesis 38:25-30). Pharez is listed as having 2 sons in Genesis 46:12, making Judah a grandfather. We know that Jacob's sons married at a fairly young age, as they all had families when they went to Egypt; and two, Judah and Asher, had 2 grandchildren apiece. (Genesis 46:5-27). The problem is not that Judah could not have had 2 grandchildren when he went down to Egypt; but, that your friend does not believe God's Word. "The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding to the simple." - Psalms 119:130 "Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth." – 2 Timothy 2:15 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 10: BIBLE TRANSLATIONS & STUDY BIBLES ======================================================================== V. Bible Translations & Study Bibles ======================================================================== CHAPTER 11: IS THE NEW INTERNATIONAL VERSION A GOOD BIBLE TO USE? ======================================================================== 1. Is The New International Version a Good Bible to Use? Question: Is the New International Version (NIV) a good Bible to use? Answer: It is probably one of the poorest imitations of the Bible on the market today! The NIV has about 64,000 words missing from the Majority Text. Here are a few of the many verses they removed: Matthew 17:21; Matthew 18:11; Matthew 23:14; Mark 15:28; Mark 11:26; Mark 9:44; Mark 9:46; Luke 23:17; John 5:4; Acts 8:37; Acts 24:7; Romans 16:24. Many times they failed to translate the Hebrew or Greek words; so, unless you know Hebrew or Greek, you would have no idea what you are reading. For example: Check Genesis 6:4 where the Hebrew word "nephilim" appears. Or refer to Matthew 16:18; Revelation 1:18; Revelation 6:8; Revelation 20:13; Revelation 20:14 where the Greek word "Hades" appears. The best translation we have is the King James Translation of 1611, bringing the Hebrew, Greek, and Aramaic into the English. The KJT has a Fifth Grade reading level, whereas the NIV has an Eighth Grade level. In the KJV about 95% of the words are one and two syllable. To copyright the NIV and avoid plagiarism, they had to change, add to, and omit many words and verses. They want your money, not the word of God! "Every word of God is pure:...Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar." - Proverbs 36:5 It is best to heed the advice found in Acts 16:31, "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 12: WHY DO THE APOCRYPHA ONLY APPEAR IN CATHOLIC BIBLES? ======================================================================== 2. Why Do The Apocrypha Only Appear In Catholic Bibles? Question: Why do the 14 Apocryphal books only appear in the Roman Catholic Bible, and not in other Bibles. I am seriously interested. Answer: Part One, The Background: "Apocrypha" - A neuter plural noun, means "something hidden, secret, or concealed." It refers to the works which were written for an inner circle of people, sometimes a heretical sect. Therefore, it had the force of secret, mysterious occult. In this sense, the word is practically the same as "esoteric"; or, for the initiated alone—a term of dignity and respect, in their eyes. A. It was used by early Christian writers to denote a class of writings now called "Apocalyptic"; rather than the class now known as Apocrypha. B. From the thought of concealment, connected with dark- ness, came the second meaning, i.e., spurious, forged, of unknown or fraudulent authorship of contents, heretical. C. In the Fourth Century A.D., and possibly by Jerome himself, the word came to be used in the sense of "un-canonical, unrecognized," and to be applied to those religious books which were inferior in authority and unworthy to be in inspired Scripture. The great Reformation had shaken Europe. Luther had trans- lated the Scriptures into German and had confirmed that only the Hebrew Canon of the Old Testament should be acknowledged as authoritative, which excluded the Apocrypha. The Roman Catholic Church knew that something had to be done to offset the Lutherans. It was settled at the Council of Trent held in 1546. After a prolonged and highly controversial session, the decree was passed that: The 14 Apocryphal books were included in the canon, That unwritten traditions are of God and to be received as the Word of God. Should anyone reject these decrees, "Let him be Anathema!" (i.e., accursed.) It should be noted that at this council, there were only 53 prelates present. Not one was a German. Not one was a scholar distinguished for historical learning. Not one had made any special study of the subject from the standpoint of antiquity. This council was responsible for the Apocrypha being in the Roman Catholic Bible. Part Two: The Reasons for the Apocrypha Being Rejected. There are myriads of reasons for the rejection of the apocryphal books. Due to space, we will list only ten. They were never quoted in the New Testament by Christ, the Apostles, or any New Testament writer, even though they were in existence at that time. Josephus, the great Jewish historian, expressly excludes them. Philo, the great Jewish philosopher of Alexandria (20 B.C. to 50 A.D.) wrote prolifically and quoted largely from the Old Testament; yet never quoted from the Apocrypha, nor even mentioned them. They are not found in any catalogue of canonical books made during the first four centuries. Divine inspiration and authority is not claimed by any of the writers of the Apocrypha, and is definitely disclaimed by some of them. The books contain many historical, geographical, and chronological errors, and distortions of Old Testament narratives; contradicting themselves, the Bible, and secular history. The books were written much later than those of the Old Testament, long after its canon was closed. Gregory the Great, Bishop of Rome (590 to 604 A.D.), and other distinguished men from the Fourth Century held to the Hebrew Scriptures and opposed the Apocrypha. All the 14 apocryphal books exist in the Greek language, not the Hebrew, as do the Old Testament books. The Jews in all parts of the world accept the same Canon or Hebrew Bible without variation. No apocryphal book ever found its way into the Jewish Canon. Conclusion: The Hebrew Old Testament, Bible, had been recognized as complete before 400 B.C. Neither Christ, Himself; or the Apostles, or any New Testament writers ever acknowledged any of the 14 apocryphal books as part of the Old Testament. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 13: WHAT IS THE SEPTUAGINT? ======================================================================== 3. What is the Septuagint? Question: Do you have any information on the Septuagint translation of the Bible? Answer: "Septuagint" is from the Latin, meaning "seventy." There were really 72 translators; i.e., six from each of the twelve tribes of Israel. They translated the Old Testament from Hebrew into Greek for the Greek-speaking Jews of Alexandria, Egypt, and surrounding areas. The abbreviation for "Septuagint" is LXX. Shortly after the destruction of Jerusalem by Nebu- chadnezzar in 586 B.C., Jews emigrated to Egypt (Jeremiah 43:5-7; Jeremiah 44:1). Later came Alexander the Great, who conquered Phoenicia, Palestine, and Egypt, founding the great city of Alexandria. He was impressed with the intelligence of the Jews in Palestine and showed them his kindness; causing many to accompany him into Egypt, settling in and around Alexandria. They were admitted into full citizenship and became valuable citizens. Alexander's aim was to conquer the world and make it Greek in language and civilization. After his premature death in 323 B.C., his kingdom was divided into a line of kings called Ptolemy's. Ptolemy I brought thousands of Jews from Jerusalem to Alexandria, giving them religious freedom, full citizenship rights, and many other favors. He founded the famous Alexandrian Library, the greatest of the ancient world; also, a museum and a college. By this time, Greek had become the common language in Egypt and the East. It had become impossible for the Jews to maintain their social and business standings in Egypt and still retain their Semitic speech. Just as they had dropped the Hebrew and adopted the Aramaic; so now they adopted the Greek. Therefore, the need for a translation of Old Testament Scriptures into the Greek; thus, the Septuagint. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 14: WHAT DOES BIBLICAL CRITICISM MEAN? ======================================================================== 4. What Does Biblical Criticism Mean? Question: What does Biblical Criticism mean? Is it describing atheists and agnostics who deny the Bible as the Word of God? Answer: In a secular sense, it may be thought of that way; but, as applied biblically, it is not. Biblical Criticism is the science which seeks, by careful and detailed inquiry, to secure the exact words of the original manuscripts of the Bible. There are two branches: A. Historical Criticism. This seeks to determine the age (date), authorship, composition, sources, character, and historical value of the documents, as judged by internal evidence. It does not hesitate to use the sciences of History, Geography, Ethnology, and Archeology. This is known as higher criticism. B. Textual Criticism. This seeks to determine the exact and correct text of the Scriptures as it existed in the original documents, when freed from errors, corruptions and variations which have come into it during the long process of copying and recopying. This is called lower criticism. C. Canon. This word also has reference to our line of thinking. Canon is from the Greek word "KANON," which is probably derived from the Hebrew "KANEH." The meaning is, "a measuring rod or rule." Secularly, it could be applied to carpenters or masons using a line to keep things straight. As applied to Scripture, it is the measuring rod or straight-edge, the testing rule, or critical standard by which each book of the Bible must be tested before it was admitted as a part of the sacred Scriptures. Our Bible, the Word of God, containing sixty-six books by forty different writers, and written over a period of approximately 1500 years, has not one—yes, not one— discrepancy or contradiction. Many scientific facts were recorded before man ever became aware of them. The reason is simple. "All scripture (the Bible) is given by the inspiration of God (i.e. "God breathed."), and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness." - 2 Timothy 3:16 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 15: IS THE CUNEIFORM LANGUAGE RELATED TO THE BIBLE? ======================================================================== 5. Is the Cuneiform Language Related to the Bible? Question: What is the Cuneiform language and is it related in any way to the Bible? Answer: It is the oldest Semitic language known. It means "wedge-form," from the Latin "cuneus," meaning "a wedge." The very ancient race called the Sumerians, a non-Semitic people of unknown origin, is thought to have occupied Babylonia before the Babylonians came. They used a stylus with a triangular- shaped end. They had 560 signs, each representing a syllable, or a word, a group of sounds, but never a letter. The language was used by the Babylonians, Assyrians, and the great Hittite Empire (from about 2000 to 800, or more, B.C.). It spread throughout the world, reaching even Palestine and Egypt as an important commercial and diplomatic language, having an extensive and powerful influence for about 3,000 years. One of the great archeological discoveries was made accidentally by a peasant woman in 1887. As she dug for some fertile soil in the mound Amarna, she uncovered the royal archives of Amenhotep III and his royal son, Amenhotep IV, who were Egyptian pharaohs. Eventually, more than 350 cunei- form tablets were discovered. Most were personal letters and dispatches from kings, generals, and other officers residing in Babylonia, Phoenicia, Syria, and Palestine. These were sent to the two Pharaohs at their Egyptian court. The tablets were from two to three inches wide and three to nine inches long, being inscribed on both sides. Many described Palestine and surrounding countries as being in a state of turmoil within; and being attacked from without. Many of them were from Abdi-Heba, governor of Jerusalem, pleading for help from Pharaoh Amenhotep IV (later known as Akhenaton) to prevent the country from being lost to Egyptian rule. The tablets are now in the national museums of England, France, Egypt, Germany; while some others are owned by private collectors. The description of the invaders given on these tablets, fits the Hebrews from the beginning of their conquest of Canaan under Joshua so well, that it has been said: "Here we have a story of Joshua's conquest of Canaan from the enemy's side." Archeology is the external evidence which proves the infallibility of the Word of God. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 16: WHAT ARE THE TARGUMS, TALMUD, AND MIDRASH? ======================================================================== 6. What Are The Targums, Talmud, and Midrash? Question: What are they, and how are the Targums, Talmud, and Midrash related to the Bible? Answer: A Targum is a translation or a paraphrase of some part of the Old Testament Scripture into the Aramaic language. The word comes from the Aramaic "targem" and means "to interpret, explain, or translate." Therefore, the passive participle "METHURGAM," reference Ezra 4:7. A methurgemon was a translator and was also called a "targomon." The Aramaic language is derived from "Aram," one of the five sons of Shem (Genesis 10:22); and "Arama" is the word translated "Syria." The same word, with an adjective ending, is translated with reference to the language "Syrian" five times in Scripture. (See 2 Kings 18:26; Ezra 4:7 twice; Isaiah 36:11, and Daniel 2:4.) The Aramaic language is, therefore, the language of Syria. Now, concerning the Talmud and the Midrash, neither of these are translations or paraphrases of Scripture. Rather, they are important Jewish literature. The Talmud is a Jewish work which contains the civil and religious laws not found in the Pentateuch, with commentaries upon and illustrations of these laws. The foundation of the Talmud was the "Torah," or Law. The Jews believed the Law contained two parts: The written law as found in the Pentateuch. The oral law, which came to be considered equally binding. The Talmud consists of two parts: The MISHNA, or oral law. The GEMARA, the commentaries and illustrations. Today we have God's completed word to mankind from Genesis to Revelation. The best commentary on the Bible is the Bible, itself! In comparing Scripture with Scripture, one can never go wrong. Adding to the word of God by tradition has deceived many. May I cite one of the many examples. Nowhere can you find in the Bible where babies are ever to be baptized; yet, many are deceived thinking their baby will not go to Heaven unless it is baptized. Here is God's answer, "Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar," - Proverbs 30:6 "It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man."- Psalms 118:8 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 17: WHAT IS THE MASORETIC TEXT? ======================================================================== 7. What Is the Masoretic Text? Question: Can you give me some information about the Masoretic Text. Answer: "Masoretic" gets its name from the Hebrew word "masar," which means to "hand down." The Masoretes flourished from about 500 to 1,000 A.D. They were traditionalists and notable Biblical scholars, known for the purpose of fixing and preserving the pronunciation and form of the Hebrew words. This was done about 600-700 A.D., in the days when Hebrew, as a spoken language, was beginning to die out. Since the Hebrew was written in the consonantal text, there were no vowels in the original texts. In almost every case, the context would describe the correct form of the word. For example, "bd" might stand for bad, bed, bid, bud, or bade. Therefore, in the sentence "John is a bd boy," it could only be rendered "bad." In another example, if we use the English word "miter," the vowels are "i" and "e," which could be the official headdress of a Bishop. In the Hebrew text it would appear "mtr." Should you put in two "e" vowels, you would have the English word "meter," or 39.37 U.S. inches. If you put in two "o"s for vowels, you would have the word "motor." The same with "rack" and "rock," which would appear as "rck" in the Hebrew text; or "water" and "waiter," which would appear as "wtr." Therefore, to safeguard God's word, the Masoretes inserted what was labeled "vowel-markings,"i.e., signs and accents. The Masoretes found certain vowel sounds supplied in the reading of the consonantal text; therefore, they merely invented signs to represent these sounds. For example, beneath the consonants you might find three dots, which denotes the sound "eh." Two dots give the sound of "ay." One dot is "ee." These are called "matres lectiones," or "mothers of reading." This enabled Gentiles and Jews not familiar with the text to read those Hebrew words with the vowel sounds in them and know exactly what the word would be. This standardized, or stabilized, the Hebrew language; so we would know exactly whether the word was "miter, motor, meter, or waiter or water, or rack or rock." This text is called the Masoretic Text, abbreviated M.T. Therefore, translating the Hebrew into English can be made with less difficulty—Thanks to the Masoretes! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 18: IS THE NEW WORLD TRANSLATION THE ONLY TRUE BIBLE? ======================================================================== 8. Is the New World Translation the Only True Bible? Question: My friend is a member of a certain organization and keeps telling me that their Bible, The New World Trans- lation, is the only true Bible. Is this true? Answer: Personally, I have written the Watch Tower Bible Society asking for the names of their translators, their education, the number of years of study in Greek and Hebrew, what manuscripts have been examined, and their qualifications to be classified as "scholars." I have never received an answer. The New World Translation (so-called) is designed to support their own Theology. You are probably aware this organization denies that Jesus Christ is God manifested in the flesh. (1 Timothy 3:16). In The King James Translation, and many others, John 1:1 reads, "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." In John 1:14 we are told, "And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us…" (i.e., Jesus Christ). The NWT has in Verse 1, "And the word was a god." They put the article "a" in front of "god"; therefore, denying the deity of Christ. Since there is no article in the Greek or Hebrew for the letter "a," they just added it to fit their own beliefs. (Read Proverbs 30:6). They have followed the same corrupt Greek (so-called ) text as the NIV translators, which was devised by two Anglican apostate preachers, named Westcott and Hort, in 1881. For example, here are a few of the following verses that are omitted in both: Matthew 17:21; Matthew 18:11; Matthew 23:14. Also, Mark 7:16; Mark 9:44; Mark 9:46; Mark 11:26; Mark 15:28. See also, Luke 17:36; Luke 23:17; and John 5:4. Further, see Acts 8:37; Acts 24:7; Acts 28:29 and Romans 16:24. In Luke 4:18, Jesus reading from Isaiah 6:1-2 says, "…he hath sent me (Christ) to heal the broken hearted…" This is omitted from both the NWT and the NIV. Since both claim to be translations, why did they both put the Hebrew word "nephalim" in Genesis 6:4 and not even translate it into the English word "giants." Since this organization does not believe in a literal Hell, they put the Greek word in their Bible, instead of translating it "Hell" as in the King James. Look up Matthew 11:23; Matthew 16:18; Luke 10:15; Luke 16:23; also, Acts 2:27; Acts 2:31 and Revelation 1:18; Revelation 6:8; Revelation 20:1-15; Revelation 13:1-18; Revelation 14:1-20 where the Greek word "Hades" is used instead of the English word, "Hell." In the following, they put the Greek "Gehenna" instead of the English "Hell": Matthew 5:22; Matthew 5:29-30; Matthew 10:28; Matthew 18:9; Matthew 23:15; Matthew 23:33; also, Mark 9:43; Mark 9:45; Mark 9:47, Luke 12:5, and James 3:6. Unless you know Greek and Hebrew, how would you know what these words mean? Proverbs 30:5 tells us that, "Every word of God is pure..." Revelation 22:19 contains a stern warning, "…If any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city…" "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me (Jesus Christ) hath everlasting life."- John 6:47 "It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man."- Psalms 118:8 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 19: IS THE NEW KING JAMES TRUE TO THE HEBREW & GREEK TEXTS? ======================================================================== 9. Is the New King James True To The Hebrew & Greek Texts? Question: Is the New King James Version trustworthy to the Hebrew and Greek text? Answer: After reading the preface in the NKJV concerning the King James Translation, one would wonder why Thomas Nelson publishers would even consider it possible to improve upon this translation. Here is what is said in the preface of the NKJV concerning the King James Bible. "The King James translators were committed to producing an English Bible that would be a precise translation, and by no means a paraphrase or a broadly approximate rendering. On the one hand, the scholars were almost as familiar with the original languages of the Bible as with their native English. On the other hand, their reverence for the Divine Author and His Word assured a translation of the Scriptures in which only a principle of utmost accuracy could be accepted." The next paragraph continues by substantiating the previous "In 1786, Catholic scholar Alexander Geddes said of the King James Bible, 'If accuracy and strictest attention to the letter of the text be supposed to constitute an excellent version, this is of all versions THE MOST EXCELLENT." Thomas Nelson Publishers acknowledge the translators of the KJT as producing a translation that is "precise," with the "utmost accuracy." The Catholic scholar states that the KJT is the most excellent of all versions. Then WHY the New KJV? Remember, if you can fool the publisher into thinking that something new is better, it generates MONEY in your bank account. Of all the people I have talked with about why they use the NKJV, the answer is basically the same. "It is easier to read without the "thee's" and "thou's." Now, let us look into the NKJV and examine some of the changes that are not readily noticed by the casual reader. But, before we do, allow me to quote from the next to last paragraph at the end of the preface, which states, "…Furthermore, no established DOCTRINE is called in question by any doubts about the correct reading in this or that text. The Christian can approach his New Testament, i.e., NKJV, with confidence." Yes…only if you are ignorant enough to believe this statement! The NKJV uses a multiplicity of references that they state do not appear in the "NU." Most people have no idea what "NU" stands for. The "N" is referring to the 26th Edition of the Nestle- Aland Greek New Testament. The "U" is referring to the 3rd Edition of the United Bible Society's Greek New Testament. Remember, the "NU" New Greek Testament is based largely upon two corrupt manuscripts, the Sinaitic and the Vaticanus. These two manuscripts disagree with each other in hundreds and hundreds of places. Let us examine some of the changes and suggestions that the NKJV makes, in leading you to doubt whether certain verses are supposed to be in the Bible or not. Luke 4:8 : "Get behind me Satan" is referenced to a footnote at the bottom of the page which reads, "NU omits, Get behind me Satan." Mark 9:44 : "Where their worm does not die and the fire is not quenched." The NKJV has a footnote which says "NU omits Verse 44." Mark 9:45-46 : "Into the fire that shall never be quenched, where their worm does not die and the fire is not quenched." The footnote to the last part of Verse 44 and Verse 45 says, "NU omits the rest of Verse 45 and all of Verse 46." Matthew 6:13 : "For yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen. A footnote which reads, "NU omits the rest of Verse 13." Matthew 13:51 : "Jesus said unto them, Have you under- stood all these things? They said to Him, ‗Yes Lord." Their footnote reads, "NU omits "Jesus said unto them." NU omits "Lord." Matthew 17:21 : "However, this kind does not go out except by prayer and fasting." Footnote says, "NU omits Verse 21." Matthew 18:11 : "For the Son of Man has come to save that which was lost." Footnote says, "NU omits Verse 11." Matthew 1:25 : NKJV has "firstborn Son" with a reference to the footnote which says, "NU a Son." The NU, by omitting "firstborn" discredits the fact that Mary was a virgin when she gave birth to Jesus. Since Mary had four other sons, James, Joses, Simon, Judas, and at least two daughters (Matthew 13:55-56); by omitting "firstborn," Jesus could have been the 2nd, 3rd, 4th, or even the 7th child born to Mary. Therefore, if Jesus was not the firstborn; then Mary would not have been a virgin when Jesus was born. Is it any wonder people are confused by the NKJV. Acts 3:13; Acts 3:26 : NKJV substitutes "Servant" for "Son." Why? Acts 4:27; Acts 4:30 : The KJT reads, "Your holy child Jesus"; but, again, the NKJV substitutes "Servant" for "child." This is purposely done by the NKJV translators, as they translate the same Greek word as "son" in John 4:51 concerning the Nobleman's biological son. Yet, when it refers to the spiritual relationship as the Second Person of the Trinity, they substitute "Servant" instead of "Child of God" and "Son of God." Anyone can be a servant without being physically or spiritually related. Very subtly did they "water down" the Deity of Christ, that "God was manifest in the flesh." (1 Timothy 3:16). Reference English "Hell" and the Greek "Hades." In the following verses you will find that the NKJV left the Greek word "Hades" in the text, without even translating it "Hell," as done by the KJT. Look these verses up for yourself: Matthew 11:23; Matthew 16:18. Luke 10:15; Luke 16:23. Acts 2:27; Acts 2:31. Revelation 1:18; Revelation 6:8; Revelation 20:13-14. In the Publishers' Foreword of the NKJV it is stated concerning the Biblical scholars (translators) that, "They came from England, Scotland, Canada, New Zealand, Australia, the Netherlands, Taiwan, as well as from the United States, so that the New King James Version would reflect internationally accepted English usage." One would think that with all these so-called translators and scholars from all these countries that, at least, one would have suggested they translate the Greek word "Hades" into the English "Hell," as did the King James translators. And not only that, in every case where "Hades" appears, they never once put a reference to a footnote explaining what the English is for Hades. So, unless you know Greek, you would have no idea what the word means. You could be confused into thinking this is the "mystical underworld" of Greek myth and legend. May I draw your attention to another place where the NKJV attempts to confuse and place doubts in the minds of people concerning the Word of God. Go with me in the NKJV to Mark 16:9-20, and notice the reference to the footnote concerning these verses. This is what we read: "Mark 16:9-20 are bracketed in NU-Texts as NOT ORIGINAL. They are lacking in Codex Sinaiticus and Codex Vaticanus, although nearly all other manuscripts of Mark contain them." Now those reading the NKJV are alerted that Verses 9-20 do not appear in the Original, which is composed of two corrupt manuscripts, the Sinaiticus (Aleph) and the Vaticanus (B). Then, they admit that nearly all other manuscripts have them. In other words, they want you to believe that two corrupt manuscripts constitute the ORIGINAL Greek text, in lieu of the Majority Text of approximately 5,400 manuscripts. This is brainwashing to the height of deception! The Lord warns Christians to beware of men who use trickery and craftiness as their tools regarding the NKJV and the NU, to spread doubt as to what really is God's Word. Ephesians 4:14 is God's warning to all, "That we henceforth be no more children tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine (i.e. teaching), by the sleight (i.e. trickery) of men; and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;" This is only a drop in a rainstorm of what could be written concerning the perversion of God's Word as set forth in the NKJV. For publishers, the "name of the game" with all these new versions is MONEY! Remember, in order to avoid plagiar- ism of another work or translation, you have to delete words, add words, change words, etc. to obtain a copyright. In short, the copyright guarantees that only the publisher can reap the dividends of his work. Money is what it is all about. If the Christian is sincere and wants God Word in English, the finest translation to be had by bringing the Hebrew and Greek, word for word, into the English, is the King James Translation of the Bible. "Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar." - Proverbs 30:6 "It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man." -Psalms 118:9 10. Are the Sinai & Vatican the "Oldest and Best" Manuscripts? Question: Is it true that the Sinai and Vatican manuscripts are the most reliable; and are they the ones used to translate our New Testament? Answer: The Codex Sinaiticus is coded as "Aleph" and the Codex Vaticanus as "B". Whenever you see these codes in Bible footnotes, it refers to these two manuscripts, described as the oldest and most reliable. However, nothing could be further from the truth! Aleph and B are, presumably, Fourth Century uncials which had very little use by their owners. Uncial manuscripts were written in capital letters, with no spaces or punctuation marks between the letters. Today we have about 267 uncials, which make up a small part of the approximately 5400 Greek manuscripts in existence today. Of the 267 uncials, only 9 agree with the Sinai and Vatican codices. 258 of the 267 uncials agree with the Majority Text, also known as the Received Text (Textus Receptus) which underlies our King James Bible. The Sinaiticus (Aleph) and Vaticanus (B) disagree with each other in hundreds of places. There could be a couple of reasons why these two manuscripts were preserved so well. First, the owners could have recognized that these manuscripts had been perverted by heretics. Those who copied them probably disagreed with many of the doctrinal passages. Therefore, they omitted many passages and changed others to agree with their beliefs. This could account for the fact they were recognized as fraudulent and not distributed to other churches. Second, they were in Egypt where the climate was favorable for their preservation. Aleph and B. Most people are not aware that Aleph and B, and a handful of their allies (other corrupt manuscripts), make up the only about 1% that disagree with the 99% of the 5400 or so manuscripts, known as the Majority Text which underlie your King James Bible today. The Sinaitic (Aleph) was discovered by Dr. Constantin Tischendorf, a German Biblical scholar and professor, in 1844. He was visiting the Monastery of St. Catherine at Mt. Sinai, when he noticed a basket of parchments that the monks had discarded as worthless. There were 43 leaves of parchment, which contained a portion of the Septuagint (a Greek translation of the Old Testament). He returned in 1853 and found nothing more. He returned again in 1859, commissioned by the Czar of Russia; and, again, finding nothing he was about to leave. He was talking to one of the stewards, just prior to departing, who advised him he had kept in his room some copied manuscripts the monks had discarded. These contained about half of the Old Testament (Greek Translation, the Septuagint); the New Testament, with the exclusion of Mark 16:9-20 and John 7:53; John 8:1-11. Tischendorf secured these in return for some gifts to the monastery at Sinai. They were given to the great Imperial Library at St. Petersburg, (now Leningrad), Russia. In 1933, the U.S.S.R. sold it to the British Museum in London, England, where it resides today. This collection of manuscripts omits some 4,000 words from the Gospels alone; plus, about 1500 readings that show up in none of the 5400 New Testament manuscripts of the Majority Text. It also contains many other discrepancies. Vaticanus or B. Its early history is obscure. Scholars believe it was copied in the Fourth Century. It was written in Greek, not Hebrew, and first appears in the Vatican Library Catalogue in Rome, Italy, in 1481. For the next 328 years there didn't seem to be much interest in it. Then, when the Pope and the papal states were captured in 1809 by Napoleon, he carted off wagon loads of documents, papal archives and books. He also took the Cardinals and all the chief officers of the papal government, along with the Codex Vaticanus (B) to Paris, France. It was restored to Rome in 1815. In 1889-90, Pope Leo XIII allowed the Vatican Press to release a photographic facsimile of the manuscript. Copies could now be obtained by libraries where scholars could have access to them. It is presently in the Vatican Library in Rome, Italy, and the property of the Roman Catholic Church. The Vaticanus contains many omissions. There are some from Genesis, 2 Kings, Psalms; and, in the New Testament, Mark 16:9-20 and John 7:53; John 8:1-11 are missing. Also, Hebrews to the end of the New Testament are missing. What is interesting about these two fraudulent copies, Vaticanus and Sinaiticus, are the hundreds and hundreds of passages in which they disagree with each other, exposing those that copied them as heretics. One scholar said, "The Sinai and Vatican disagree with each other a dozen times on every page." Another scholar states, "It is easier to find two consecutive verses in which these manuscripts differ, than two in which they agree." Yet another says, "They disagree 70% of the time and in almost every verse of the Gospels." "Aleph" and "B" were the two main manuscripts that B.F. Westcott (1825-1901) and F.J.A. Hort (1828-92) used to form their New Greek Testament in 1881. These two men were apostate Anglican preachers. For example, in his biography, Volume I, P.207, Westcott states, "I reject the words "INFALLIBILITY of the Holy Scriptures" overwhelmingly." Hort's opinion was the same. These two denied most of the fundamental doctrines of the Bible. The opinions of these two apostate men with their two corrupt manuscripts, Aleph and B (and a handful of others), underlie almost all of your new versions; which are in disagreement with the 5,400 Greek manuscripts making up the Majority, or Received Text, and which underlies the King James Translation. The Nestle/Aland Greek Text, with its many revisions, took over from the Westcott and Hort era, along with the United Bible Society (UBS). These used basically the same Sinaitic (Aleph) and Vaticanus (B) manuscripts with its allies, which amount to less than 1% of the 5400 Greek manuscripts that make up the Majority Text. For example, the New International Version (NIV) concerning Mark, Chapter 16:9-20, wants you to believe these verses do not belong in God's Word. They draw a line across the page after Verse 8 and insert their explanation. "The two most reliable early manuscripts do not have Mark 16:9-20." The two manuscripts they are referring to are the Sinaitic and the Vaticanus, two corrupt manuscripts which disagree with each other in hundreds of places. Notice the New King James Version (NKJV), published by the Thomas Nelson Publishers, regarding Mark 16:9-20. The footnote concerning these verses supports what we have been saying thus far. "Vss. 9-20 are bracketed in NU as not in the original text. They are lacking in Codex Sinaiticus and Codex Vaticanus, although nearly ALL OTHER Mss. (manuscripts) of Mark contain them." The "NU" stands for Nestle/Aland, United Bible Society. In other words, they want you and me to believe that the two corrupt manuscripts, Aleph and B, are the original texts. We are to, supposedly, follow their blinded philosophy and disregard the Majority Text composed of 5400 manuscripts. Remember, all of your new versions and so-called translations are under laid by these corrupt manuscripts making up less than 1% of the Majority Text, composed of 5400 manuscripts. The NIV (New International Version), the NASB (New American Standard Bible), the NEB (New English Bible), the NKJV (New King James Version), the NAB (New American Bible), the NRSV (New Revised Standard Bible) are all the corrupt product of manuscripts Aleph and B, and their handful of allies. These were fostered on to the unsuspecting public from Westcott and Hort's corrupt Greek Testament in 1881. Nestle/Aland "took the baton" and raced to the finish line, hand- in-hand with the United Bible Society. Then, publisher after publisher had visions of Fort Knox! Their dreams were realized as new translations poured on to the market. Their coffers were being filled; while the pockets of the unsuspecting were being emptied. Satan is the "master deceiver," as he uses people to deceive other people. Through the greed of many, the publishers have poured out versions of perversions, leading millions into spiritual poverty. It is only natural for a person to ask, "Which version IS the real Word of God?" May I, in closing, relate to you that the King James Translation is under laid by the Majority Text (5400 manuscripts). It is the finest translation we have, and this is why Satan wants to discredit it so badly. For example, the largest selling imitation of a Bible today is the NIV. What the publishers don't tell you is that there are approximately 64,000 words missing. Whole verses are missing: and, in many places, they never even translated the Hebrew and Greek words. As evidence, look up and see if you can find the following verses in the NIV. Matthew 17:21; Matthew 18:11; Matthew 23:14. Mark 7:16; Mark 9:44; Mark 9:46; Mark 11:26; Mark 15:28. Luke 17:36; Luke 23:17. John 5:4. Acts 8:37; Acts 24:7; Acts 28:29. Romans 16:24. These are only a handful. My prayer is that this limited information will stimulate you to a more in-depth study, so you can help others beware of Satan's deceits through these corrupt new versions. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 20: IS THE NIV EASIER TO UNDERSTAND THAN THE KING JAMES? ======================================================================== 11. Is the NIV Easier to Understand than the King James? Question: I use the King James Translation of the Bible and love it! My friend says he uses a modern version of the Bible because he can't understand the King James with its "thee's" and "thou's." Answer: Some new versions boast about their substitution of the word "you" for the archaic "ye" and "thee." This sends a false message to their readers; as the King James uses the word "you" numerous times, from the first one in Genesis 1:29, to the last one in Revelation 22:21. What your friend fails to realize is that the King James uses only "ye" and "thee" as needed to distinguish between the Greek singular and plural. "Thee" is singular and "ye" is plural; therefore, using these specific renderings, the King James gives an exact representation of the Greek word. For example, if Jesus visited a home occupied by a married couple and said, "Ye are of your father the devil," the wife could not say that Jesus was only talking about her husband and not her. The reason is that "ye" is plural. New versions have thrived on deceiving the public into thinking that their version is easier to read. Behind this lie is money in the publisher's coffers at the expense of the deceived. The largest selling so-called Bible today is the NIV (The New International Version). After reading the Preface one is now convinced that the NIV is easier to read. The fact is, when you subject the King James and the NIV to the Flesch-Kincaid Grade Level Formula, it reveals that King James has a Fifth Grade reading level and the NIV has an Eighth Grade reading level. What the Preface of the NIV does not disclose to its readers is that they have omitted approximately 64,000 words from the Majority Text. Look in Genesis 6:4. The King James translates the Hebrew "nephilim" as "giants." The NIV just puts the Hebrew word in and doesn't even translate it; so, unless you know Hebrew, you have no idea what the meaning of the word is. In Ephesians 4:16, the NIV renders "supporting ligament" and the King James "joint." In Exodus 32:6 the NIV uses "indulge in revelry" and the King James "rose up to play." I could cite a multitude of places where the new versions have used three to five syllable words, where the King James uses one or two syllable words equivalent to the Greek and Hebrew. Look up the word "Hell" in your Strong’s Concordance and you will find most of the time the NIV gives you the Hebrew "Sheol" and the Greek "Hades." So, unless you know Hebrew and Greek, you have no idea what the verse is speaking about. Proverbs 30:5 tells us that, "Every word of God is pure." Evidently this is not so with the NIV translators, who have omitted some 64,000 words. Psalms 118:8 would be good advice to your friend, "It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 21: DID THE GOSPEL WRITERS COPY FROM EACH OTHER? ======================================================================== 12. Did the Gospel Writers Copy From Each Other? Question: I have been told that the Gospel writers copied from each other. Is there any truth in this? Answer: Whenever you hear something like this, always ask the person for proof. Of course, there is none. Each writer is inspired to write as directed by the Holy Spirit. The Word of God in 2 Peter 1:21 says, "For the prophecy (i.e. God‟s Word) came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." 2 Timothy 3:16 tells us that, "All scripture is given by inspiration of God…" Here are just a few examples to disprove the theory. Matthew records the following which are not recorded in any of the other Gospels: Visit of the Wise Men (Matthew 2:1-12). Parable of the Ten Virgins. (Matthew 25:1-13). The Tribute Money. (Matthew 17:24-27). Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard. (Matthew 20:1-16). Discourse on the Judgment Day. (Matthew 25:31-46). Mark only records: The Return of Christ to Capernaum (Mark 2:1-12). Blind Man Healed at Bethsaida (Mark 8:22-26). In Luke only do we find: Gabriel appears to Zacharias (Luke 1:5-22). Birth of John the Baptist (Luke 1:57-80). The Seventy Sent Forth (Luke 10:1-16). Healing of the Ten Lepers (Luke 17:11-19). Dying Thief's Confession (Luke 23:39-43). Only recorded by John are: Discourse of New Birth (John 3:1-21). Samaritan Woman (John 4:4-26). Raising of Lazarus (John 11:1-46). Washing the Disciple's Feet (John 13:1-20) Promise of the Holy Spirit (John 16:7-15). Some of the Gospels give the same event, but with additional information. For example, John 12:3 records that Mary anointed the feet of Jesus, but mentions nothing about Mary pouring the ointment on the head of Jesus. Mark 14:3 records the same event, but gives the additional information of Mary anointing Christ's head with the ointment. Mark in 14:3 records three things not recorded by John. (1). The event took place in the house of Simon, the Leper. (2). The ointment was in an alabaster box. (3). She broke the box. John records several things not found in Mark, such as: (1). Mary took a pound of ointment. (John 12:3). (2). The house was filled with the odor of the ointment. (John 12:3). (3). Judas objects to Mary's anointing Christ. (John 12:4-5). Now, back to the anointing of the feet by Mark and the anointing of the head by John—both are correct! This is verified by Christ, Himself, in Mark 14:9 when Christ stated, "She is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying." The body would include both head and feet. The Holy Spirit inspired both Mark and John as to what to record with their pens, as "All Scripture is given by inspiration of God." - 2 Timothy 3:16 This is why the four Gospels were written, to give us a complete composite of facts concerning our wonderful Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ; and, to show the foolishness of the accusations attacking the infallible Word of God. (1 Corinthians 1:19-20). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 22: THE RYRIE STUDY BIBLE #1 ======================================================================== 13a. The Ryrie Study Bible #1 Introductory Statements and Mark 16:9-16 Question: What about the Ryrie Study Bible? Answer: Due to the many questions we have received, as to whether I would recommend the Ryrie Study Bible, I have decided to write the following articles. The first thing I look for in a study Bible is the author's comments concerning the major doctrines of the Bible. I have a Ryrie Study Bible and in the front on his page addressed "TO THE READER," he states in Paragraph Two the following: "Every time you read this Bible, whether carefully or casually, be sure to look at the notes at the bottom of the page. These are designed to illuminate and help you understand the verses you are reading. The notes provide a variety of helps: some furnish historical or archaeological background; others translate or interpret the text more clearly; some define words and doctrines; and many refer you to other passages which relate to the same subject." There are many things in this study Bible that can assist the reader in their study of the Bible concerning historical and archaeological findings. Is the same true or confusing concerning some major doctrines of the Bible? I have found that Dr. Ryrie in his study Bible states one thing in one place and then contradicts himself in another. His notes state that in Romans 8:1 that the last half of the verse does not belong in the Bible. He states, "This phrase is not in the best manuscripts." What manuscripts is Dr. Ryrie referring to and which he does not qualify? He does the same thing in his notes concerning Mark 16:9-20, leading his readers to doubt whether these verses should be in the Bible or not. He states in his notes: "These verses do not appear in two of the most trustworthy manuscripts of the New Testament." Dr. Ryrie fails to disclose the names of these two manuscripts so one can see if they are trustworthy by comparing them with each other to see if they agree. You are just supposed to believe it because Dr. Ryrie said it. There are many reasons why I would not recommend the Ryrie Study Bible. Here are just a few doctrinal issues that weigh upon my decision. I. Mark 16:9-20. "Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.(Mark 16:9) "And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept."( Mark 16:10) "And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not." (Mark 16:11) "After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country." (Mark 16:12) "And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them." (Mark 16:13) "Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen." (14) "And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." (Mark 16:15) "He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned." (Mark 16:16) "And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;" (Mark 16:17) "They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." (Mark 16:18) "So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God." (Mark 16:19) "And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen." (Mark 16:20) The following is Dr. Ryrie's opinion as to why these verses should not be in the Bible as part of its text. Here is his footnote: "These verses do not appear in two of the most trustworthy manuscripts of the New Testament, though they are part of many other manuscripts and versions. If they are not a part of the genuine text of Mark, the abrupt ending at Mark 16:8 is probably because the original closing verses were lost. The doubtful genuineness of Mark 16:8-20 makes it unwise to build a doctrine or base an experience on them (especially Mark 16:16-18)." It is evident that Dr. Ryrie is using the same two manuscripts that your modern, corrupt, translations use in denying the authority of these same verses. In the forefront of the New King James Version (NKJV) these two manuscripts are identified as follows: "Mark 16:9-20 are bracketed in NU (Nestle/United Bible Society) texts as not original. These are lacking in Codex Sinaiticus and Codex Vaticanus, though nearly all other manuscripts of Mark contain them. These two corrupt manuscripts are what almost all of your new translations rely heavily upon. When you use a study Bible, sometimes the code name or number is given without stating the name of the manuscript. The code for the Sinaiticus is (Aleph) and the Vaticanus code is (B). Should you come across these code names, you will know which manuscripts they are referring to. Notice in the above statement in the NKJT that outside of the Sinaiticus and Vaticanus, "...nearly all other manuscripts of Mark contain them." Will you also take note Dr. Ryrie's footnote attests to the fact that Mark 16:9-20, "...are part of many other manuscripts and versions." In other words, Mark 16:9-20 are "part of many other manuscripts" and "nearly all other manuscripts contain Mark 16:9-20." This is known as the Majority Text, as all the texts agree. It is also known as the Textus Receptus, i.e., "the text that was received"; and, therefore, authenticates the original writings. This Majority Text is the foundation that under laid the King James Translation of the Bible. They used the Majority Text, which contains Mark 16:9-20. This is why the King James Translation is by far superior to any of the new so-called translations. It is beyond me why Dr. Ryrie rejects the majority of manuscripts, and the King James Translation, in lieu of two corrupt manuscripts that disagree with each other in over 3,000 places in the Gospels alone. This is a direct attack on God's Word, and implants false doubt in the minds of the saved and the unsaved. Returning to Dr. Ryries's footnote, here he states another false assumption concerning Mark 16:9-20. "If they are not a part of the genuine text of Mark, the abrupt ending at Mark 16:8 is probably because the original closing verses were lost." First, Dr. Ryrie previously wants you to believe that Mark 16:9-20 do not belong in the Bible, basing his opinion on two corrupt manuscripts; instead of the majority of manuscripts that contain these verses. Now, he continues sowing doubt concerning Mark 16:9-20 by stating, "If they are not part of the genuine text..." This is a false and misleading statement. The truth is, THEY ARE PART OF THE GENUINE TEXT, i.e., the Majority Text. Remember, Dr. Ryrie stated in his same footnote, that these Mark 16:9-20, "...are part of many other manuscripts and versions." Notice his footnote, as he continues to explain why "If Mark 16:9-20 were in the genuine text (referring to the Sinaiticus and the Vaticanus) which do not have these verses now, it is probably because the original closing verses were lost." It is unbelievable to me that anyone would even entertain the thought that God could preserve all sixteen chapters of Mark, except Mark 16:9-20 of the last chapter. There is no way that mankind could hide or destroy what God wanted mankind to know in his written word, the Bible. Mark 16:9-20 are in our Bible, because God preserved, and wanted them there. Proverbs 30:5 tells that, "Every word of God is pure..." Matthew 4:4 states: "But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." Dr. Ryrie's notes concerning Mark 16:9-20 leave the Christian, and anyone else, in doubt as to what to believe concerning the Bible. This is not a help; but only a hindrance. Dr. Ryrie's footnotes continue to attack Mark 16:9-20. Here are his words. "The doubtful genuineness of Mark 16:9-20 makes it unwise to build a doctrine or experience on them (especially Mark 16:16-18)." Dr. Ryrie seems to say anything to discredit these verses. In essence, he is leading you to believe that they are not doctrinally correct, and that you should not believe what they say. II. Bible Doctrines as Set Forth in Mark 16:9-20. Instead of accepting Dr. Ryrie's opinion based on Aleph and B, two corrupt manuscripts; let us examine the last twelve (Mark 16:12) verses for ourselves, beginning with Mark 16:9. Mark 16:9. "Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils." The Resurrection. In John 11:25 Jesus said, "I am the resurrection and the life." Verse 9 states the truth of Christ's Resurrection by the words, "Jesus was risen." He appeared first to Mary Magdalene out of whom He had cast seven demons. This is also the account given by Dr. Luke in his Gospel, Luke 8:2. Conclusion. No doctrinal errors, here; but, confirmation of the Resurrection and His appearance to Mary Magdalene, as spoken of by Dr. Luke and Christ, Himself. Mark 16:10. "And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept." She witnessed about the Resurrection to the disciples. This agrees with John's Gospel, John 20:18. Conclusion. No doctrinal errors here. Mark 16:11. "And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not." The disciples had been witnessed to concerning the Resurrection of Jesus Christ. Mark gives testimony that the eleven disciples did not believe Mary's words concerning the Resurrection of Jesus Christ. Both a. and b. confirm Dr. Luke's account in Luke 24:10-11. Conclusion. No doctrinal errors here. Mark 16:12. "After that he (Christ) appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country." Read Luke 23:13 ff. This is another testimony of two men who personally witnessed and talked to the resurrected Christ. Conclusion. No doctrinal errors here. Mark 16:13. "And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them." This verse tells what the two men of Verse 12 did after they believed. They went and witnessed to many others concerning the Resurrection of Jesus Christ, BUT, the others refused to believe the two men. This verse shows us that nothing has changed in mankind from the First Century to the present. Here these people rejected the testimony of two men who had met and talked with the resurrected Christ. You have the same thing today; those that believe the truth and those that do not, as verified in John 3:36. Conclusion. No doctrinal errors here. Mark 16:14. "Afterward he (Christ) appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen." "Christ appeared unto the eleven" after those who had seen Christ and had witnessed to the eleven. This same account is recorded in the Gospel of Luke, Luke 24:33-46. Dr. Luke's account corroborates Mark's account and gives credibility to these verses. This verse attests to the Resurrection of Christ, as He appeared unto the Eleven after His death. Conclusion. No doctrinal errors here; BUT, only proof that these verses verify and substantiate the truth spoken of in 2 Timothy 3:16, "All scripture (including Mark 16:9-20) is given by inspiration of God..." Mark 16:15. "And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." This verse agrees with the Gospel of Matthew in Matthew 28:18-19, "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth." (Matthew 28:18). "Go ye therefore, and teach (make disciples of) all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:" (Matthew 28:19). Acts 1:8 agrees with Mark 16:15. "...and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." Matthew says, "Go...make disciples of all nations." Dr. Luke says, "be witnesses unto... the uttermost part of the earth." Mark says, "Preach the gospel to every creature." Matthew, Mark and Acts, by Dr. Luke, all agree; BUT, Dr. Ryrie doesn't want you to believe Mark 16:15 as he states in his footnote, and I quote: "The doubtful genuineness of Verses 9-20 makes it unwise to build a doctrine or base an experience on them (especially vv. 16-18). In covering Mark 16:9-15 inclusively, we have found no doctrinal errors whatsoever. But, to the contrary of Dr. Ryrie's footnote, these verses give great testimony and credibility to the Resurrection of Jesus Christ. His footnotes are in error and do much damage in undermining the reliability of God's Word. One must remember that Mr. Ryrie's opinion is based upon two corrupt manuscripts, the "Aleph" and "B," which disagree in over 3,000 places in the Gospels alone. We will now continue our examination with Mark 16:16, that Dr. Ryrie especially wants you to disregard. Mark 16:16. "He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned." The following are Dr. Ryrie's notes concerning this verse. "16:16 baptized. This may be a reference to the baptism of the Holy Spirit. (1 Corinthians 12:13). Water baptism does not save (see notes at Acts 2:38; 1 Peter 3:21)." In his notes just preceding the above he states, "The doubtful genuineness of Mark 16:9-20 makes it unwise to build a doctrine or base an experience on them (especially Mark 16:16-18)." This is very confusing. If one is doubting that these verses are genuine, why would you bother in an attempt to explain them? We will examine his explanation by his own two comments. a. His first comment is not an absolute; but, only a guess. "This may be a reference to the baptism of the Holy Spirit (1 Corinthians 12:13)." Conclusion. This is absolutely NOT a reference to the Holy Spirit's baptism. Notice carefully what Mark 16:16 says, "He that believeth and is baptized..." The "he" is the one who does two things: one is to believe, and the other is to have someone baptize him. He does both of these, himself, by believing, and being water baptized. Spirit baptism (i.e., the placing of a believer into the Spiritual Body of Christ), is done by Christ and Him, alone. The Scriptures make this perfectly clear in all four Gospels. Here is Mark 1:8. "I (John, the Baptist) indeed have baptized you with water: but he (Christ) shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost." (Also John 1:33; Luke 3:16; Matthew 3:11). Christ does the Spiritual baptizing; whereas, the believer submits himself to water baptism. Therefore, Dr. Ryrie's state- ment that it may be referring to Spiritual baptism is absolutely wrong. How confusing to the person who is studying these notes. b. In his note the second statement is "Baptism does not save." So we have in Dr. Ryrie's notes four things: (1). A true statement: "Water baptism does not save." (2). A false statement: "Baptism may be spiritual baptism." (3). No statement explaining Mark 16:16. (4). Dr. Ryrie doubts the genuineness of Mark 16:16 and recommends that you do not build any doctrine upon it. It seems to me, when a person comes to a verse that they cannot explain, the easiest route is to lead you to believe it does not belong in God's Word. Then it is "thrown up for grabs." "Well, it may be Spiritual baptism, instead of water baptism. But, if it is water baptism, it cannot save for it contradicts the first part of Mark 16:16. But, as the Reader, I am left with nothing but doubts concerning God's Word, without any Biblical explanation of the verse, comparing Scripture with Scripture. Mark 16:16, which is in the Bible and belongs in the Bible, deserves an exposition of what it teaches, and it does not contradict any other doctrine. The following explains the teaching of Mark 16:16, which is very easy to understand. At one's first reading, "He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved" would seem contradictory to the multiplicity of verses which say we are saved by believing only. a. For example, 1 John 5:13 states authoritatively that a person can know with absolute certainty that they possess eternal life, yet there is no mention of water baptism. "These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God." (No baptism here.) b. Peter states it is not water baptism; or any human effort that redeems a person; but only the blood of Christ. "Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers;" (1 Peter 1:18). "But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot:" (1 Peter 1:18-19) (No baptism here!) c. And we find in John's Gospel, "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." (John 3:36). (No baptism here). "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life." (John 6:47). (No baptism here). Comparing these verses with Mark 16:16, there either has to be an explanation; or, we definitely have a contradiction between Peter, Mark and John! May I draw your attention to the last phrase in Mark 16:16. "...He that believeth not shall be damned..." It does not say, "...He that believeth not (and is not baptized) shall be damned..." Only those who "believe not" shall be damned, which is in perfect accordance with John's statement in John 3:18, "He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God." Both Mark 16:16 and John 3:18 state that a person is condemned if they do not believe; but nothing is said about being condemned if one is not baptized! All Scriptures agree to this conclusion. Since we are not condemned for not being baptized, then what does the opposite mean when Mark says, "He that believeth AND is baptized shall be saved? It is easy to understand this verse when the child of God realizes there are TWO who recognize that a person is justified as being saved. The "believing" in Mark 16:16 justifies the person in the eyes of God, as being saved. This is our POSITION in God's eyes, our salvation by belief or faith, only. Their public baptism is their TESTIMONY, justifying them as being saved in the EYES OF MAN. The lost will not recognize and justify a person as being a child of God; unless he hears the testimony, AND sees the works compatible to a Christian. Baptism declares, "For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation...." (Romans 1:16 a) This identification is justification in man's eyes that I am saved. "Believeth" in Mark 16:16 is to the Book of Romans what baptism is to the Book of James. Romans 4:5 says, "But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness Justification In God’s Eyes." No Baptism Here! Notice James 2:17-18, where man cannot see our faith, unless it is outwardly evidenced. "Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, (in man‟s eyes) being alone. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works." Justification In Man’s Eyes. Therefore, "he that believeth" in Mark 16:16 justifies me in GOD'S EYES as being saved; AND my baptism justifies me as being saved in MAN'S EYES. "Believeth" is my POSITION before God; whereas, baptism is my WALK and TESTIMONY before men. Mark 16:16 contains no contradictions at all. This verse only substantiates the other Scriptures that teach the two doctrines of justification: one in God's eyes (salvation), and the other in man's eyes (our testimony). Conclusion. No contradictions here. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 23: THE RYRIE STUDY BIBLE #2 ======================================================================== 13b. The Ryrie Study Bible #2 Conclusion of the Last Twelve Verses of Mark This is a continuation of the examination of Dr. Ryrie's notes concerning Mark 16:9-20. In our first article we covered Mark 16:9-16. We will now proceed to examine his notes concerning Mark 16:17-20, which state: "And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;" (Mark 16:17). "They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." (Mark 16:18). "So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God." (Mark 16:19). "And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen." Mark 16:17-20. Here are Dr. Ryrie's words in his notes concerning these verses. "These verses do not appear in two (Sinaiticus or "Aleph" and Vaticanus or "B") of the most trustworthy manuscripts of the New Testament, though they are part of many other manuscripts and versions. If they are not a part of the genuine text of Mark, the abrupt ending at Mark 16:8 is probably because the original closing verses were lost. The doubtful genuineness of Mark 16:8-20 makes it unwise to build a doctrine or base an experience on them (especially Mark 16:16-18)." The two manuscripts Dr. Ryrie is referring to are not the most trustworthy, as they disagree with each other in over 3,000 places in the Gospels alone. These are two of the most unreliable we have. Notice what 2 Timothy 3:16 has to say concerning God's Word. "All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:" I can find no doctrinal errors in Mark 16:17-20. These, compared with other Scriptures concerning the same subject agree perfectly. The following is an exposition covering the subjects spoken of in Mark 16:17-20. Other verses, such as 1 Corinthians 13:8-10, give additional information telling us when these miracle signs will cease, which we will cover in our next article Dr. Ryrie states that you should not use these Scriptures for any Bible doctrine as they do not really belong in the Word of God. Now, follow with me as we examine the Scriptures to see if Dr. Ryrie is giving his readers good advice or corrupt advice! I. The Commission: If the "Signs" Are for Today; You Must Have Them All! This portion of Scripture is claimed by the tongues advocates to support their practice of speaking in so-called tongues. Let us examine the verses. In Mark 16:14, we find Christ, after His Resurrection, addressing the eleven remaining disciples in a reproachful manner for their hesitancy in believing that He had actually risen from the dead. "Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen." Mark 16:14. He then gave them this commission: "...Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." (Mark 16:15 b). Now, of those that believe the gospel (Mark 16:17), certain "SIGNS" shall follow. Notice carefully, if you will, Christ said "SIGNS", plural; not just one SIGN, singular, of speaking in tongues. "And these signs shall follow them that believe..." (Mark 16:17 a) In Mark 16:17-18, five signs are given: "In my name they shall cast out devils (demons.)" "They shall speak with new tongues." "They shall take up serpents." "If they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them." "They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." The question naturally arises," Why do those who speak in so-called tongues not exercise the other four signs?" With thousands of sick people in all our hospitals, perhaps millions, it would be inhumane and unchristian not to visit these hospitals and lay hands on the sick with Christ's promise that they "shall" recover." Remember, if the sign of speaking in tongues is for today; then, so are the other four! II. The Concern: The Purpose for the "Sign Miracles" One must remember that the sign miracles are associated primarily with the nation of Israel. The miracles recorded in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John were to confirm the message that Jesus was their Messiah. If Israel, as a nation, would have received Jesus Christ as their Messiah, Christ would have established His Kingdom at that time. "...the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks (Gentiles) seek after wisdom." 1 Corinthians 1:22. The Jews required miracle signs, so Christ gave them signs in abundance. In Matthew 10:5-8 he sent the apostles to Israel with the power to perform miracles as signs to Israel. "...Go not into the way of the Gentiles ... But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils (demons): freely ye have received, freely give." In Luke 10:1-20, Christ sent seventy disciples out, two by two, with the power to perform miracles. "And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you." Luke 10:9. "Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy; and nothing shall by any means hurt you." Luke 10:19. John summarized the miracle signs in John 20:30-31 by saying, "And many other signs (miracles) truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ (Messiah), the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name." Again, we emphasize, these signs were to authenticate the message that, Jesus Christ was the Messiah. The five signs given in Mark 16:17-18 were to confirm the Word they were commissioned to preach until the New Testament was completed. They agree perfectly with all other Scriptures. "And they (the eleven disciples) went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and CONFIRMING THE WORD WITH SIGNS FOLLOWING." (Mark 16:20). REMEMBER, THE NEW TESTAMENT HAD NOT YET BEEN WRITTEN. One could not open to Ephesians, Revelation, or James, and etc., as God's completed revelation to man was not yet in writing. The Book of Acts, the transition book which chronicles the infancy of the Church Age, provides some of the record of these signs prior to the Book of Revelation. Actually, the last miracles recorded in the New Testament took place about 58 A.D. (Acts 28:1-9). There were many who were not healed from about 60 A.D. on to the present. Here are some examples: Epaphroditus. Php_2:25-30. This faithful servant of the Lord was a companion of Paul (Php_2:25). His illness may have been caused by working so hard for the Lord that he did not take time to eat properly or get enough rest. (Php_2:30) Whatever the cause, he almost died. The point is ... Paul, who had performed many miracles prior to this, was unable to heal his friend. The miracle sign of healing was no longer possessed by the Apostle Paul. God did see fit to heal Epaphroditus (V.27), for Paul credits God with the healing and glory. Timothy. 1 Timothy 1:2 with 5:23. Paul, in his writing to young Timothy, whom he had won to Christ, said, "Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities." (1 Timothy 5:23) This took place about 62 A.D. There was probably no other person whom Paul loved more than Timothy, yet he was unable to heal him as he had healed others before. Even at this time, about 34 years before the writing of Revelation, the last book of the Bible, the miracle signs had ended. Trophimus. 2 Timothy 4:20. "Erasmus abode at Corinth: but TROPHIMUS have I left at Miletum sick." At about 66 A.D., Paul could not heal Trophimus; but, just a few years earlier, Paul had done the following: a. (Acts 13:1). Made a man blind. b. (Acts 14:8-10). Made a cripple who had never walked, WALK. c. (Acts 16:18). Cast out a demon. d. (Acts 28:8). Healed another man. e. (Acts 19:11-12). Performed special miracles. "And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul; So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the disease departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them." But, now, in 66 A.D., he could not heal Trophimus and had to leave him at Miletum sick. The miracle signs had ceased! Paul. (2 Corinthians 12:7-9) Whatever illness Paul had, it affected his body for it was a "thorn in the flesh" (Body). Paul could not heal himself as he had done previously when bitten by the venomous viper. (Acts 28:1-9) He asked the Lord three times to cure him; but, in this case, it was not God Is will to do so. As II Corinthians was written about 58-60 A.D., we can see the power of Paul to heal himself was not present. The miracle signs had already ceased! III. The Conclusion: The "Miracle Signs" Are Not for Today. In Mark 16:17 we read, "And these signs shall follow them that believe..." The signs listed in Mark 16:17-18 DID follow them that believed; but, only for a short period of time. These signs are recorded in the Book of Acts, the last occurring about 58 A.D. as given in Acts in 28:1-9. Now, some conclusions: The last miracle signs are recorded about 58 A.D. Acts 28:1-9. They had ceased about 38 years before the New Testament was completed. Paul, who had exercised these miracle signs, could no longer do them. He could not heal Epaphroditus, Timothy, Trophimus, nor himself from about 62 A.D. on. Since tongues advocates claim Mark 16:17-18 as their license for speaking in tongues, they would also have the power to perform the other four miracles. As stated in Verse 7, "These signs (plural) shall follow them that believe." All the signs, not just the speaking in tongues! Most tongues advocates insist that all the signs given in Mark 16:1-20 are for today. A minority claim just tongues are still applicable today. To this minority, we simply refer the Scripture found in 1 Corinthians 13:8-10 where "knowledge, prophecy, and tongues" shall be done away with, or "cease", when God's written Word is complete. This was accomplished with the Book of Revelation in about 96 A.D. Ananias. In Acts 9:10-18, he exercised one of the signs by healing Paul's blindness. Why do not those speaking in so- called tongues lay their hands on the blind and allow them to see? Recently, as of this writing, I visited a very young girl in the Cleveland Clinic. She was blind, could hardly hear and had just come out of open heart surgery. They could not stabilize her breathing and could do nothing more, medically, than wait and see. Of all the tongues advocates who claim the signs in Mark 16:1-20, where is just ONE who would lay their hands on a person such as this so she could be restored to health. Does one care to step forward? Stephen. Acts 6:1-15. "And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great WONDERS (plural) and MIRACLES (plural) among the people." (Acts 6:8) Stephen, exercising the signs of Mark 16:1-20, did wonders and miracles among the people. A far cry from someone today claiming tongues for a spiritual "high," but failing to empty our hospitals by laying on of the hands and the sick recovering. Philip, the Evangelist. "And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the MIRACLES (plural) which he did. For unclean spirits, crying with a loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed." Acts 8:6-7. Philip was exercising the signs of Mark 16:1-20, not just a sign of speaking in tongues. Why do not those who claim the signs of Mark 16:1-20 are for today, do what Philip did? We also must note that "the people gave HEED TO THOSE THINGS WHICH PHILIP SPAKE, hearing and seeing the miracles." The miracles were given to validate the message until the New Testament was completed. Since we have God's completed Word today in great abundance, there is no need for the miracles. Barnabas and Paul. Acts 14:3; Acts 15:12. "Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what MIRACLES (plural) and WONDERS (plural) God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. Acts 15:12. These miracles were: healing the sick, casting out demons, the power to escape death when bitten by a venomous viper. These were fulfilled in Mark 16:17-18 completely, and were not to be compared with the shallow emotionalism of the so-called speaking in tongues of today. Before concluding, I want you to also notice Mark 16:19, "So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God." This verse attests to the doctrine of Christ's Ascension and is in perfect agreement with Dr. Luke in Acts 1:9-11. Also, notice the words, "...sat on the right hand of God." Check and see if this is not in perfect agreement with Hebrews 1:3. The footnotes of Dr. Ryrie, pertaining to Mark 16:9-20, are grossly in error, misleading his readers. There verses contain many doctrinal teachings which are in perfect harmony with all other Scriptures concerning these doctrines. For a more in depth Bible study concerning the manuscripts, I would strongly suggest two books to start with: Defending the King James Bible by Dr. D.A. Waite. Last Twelve Verses of Mark by Dean John Wm. Burgon They can be purchased from: The Bible for Today, 900 Park Ave., Collingwood, NJ 08108. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 24: THE RYRIE STUDY BIBLE #3 ======================================================================== 13c. The Ryrie Study Bible #3 1 Corinthians 13:10 As we continue to examine Dr. Ryrie's notes concerning some major doctrines, as found in the Ryrie Study Bible, we now move on to a very important verse found in 1 Corinthians 13:10. The following are 1 Corinthians 13:8-10 which will give some context as to what 1 Corinthians 13:10 is referring to. "Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away." (1 Corinthians 13:8). "For we know in part, and we prophesy in part." (1 Corinthians 13:9) "But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away." (1 Corinthians 13:8-10) Dr Ryrie's note at the bottom of the page in his Study Bible concerning the word "PERFECT" in 1 Corinthians 13:10 is as follows: "13:10 that which is perfect. A reference to Christ’s second coming." If Dr. Ryries's note is correct in saying that "perfect" is referring to Christ's second coming; then, knowledge, prophecies, and speaking in tongues are still in effect today; and will be until the Rapture. At the very beginning of our examination of Dr. Ryrie's notes, I made the statement that Dr. Ryrie says something one place in his notes and then contradicts himself in another place. Now, follow with me and you will see this for yourself, as we examine 1 Corinthians 13:11 and his notes concerning this verse. Here is 1 Corinthians 13:11. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. 1 Corinthians 13:1-13 : Here are Dr. Ryrie's notes concerning 1 Corinthians 13:11. "There are stages of growth within the present imperfect time before Christ’s return. After the church began, there was a period of immaturity, during which spectacular gifts were needed for growth and authentication. (Hebrews 2:3-4). With the completion of the New Testament and the growing maturity of the church the need for such gifts disappeared ." Dr. Ryrie contradicts himself and sends a very confusing message to his readers, along with his wrong definition of the word "perfect" in 1 Corinthians 13:10. A. The Contradiction. 1. 1 Corinthians 13:11. Ryrie states that "With the completion of the New Testament...the need for such gifts disappeared." If they disappeared, it is because Christ quit giving them when the last book of the Bible (Revelation) was completed in 96 A.D. In other words, the gifts spoken of in Verse 8, "knowledge, prophecy and tongues," have not existed since about 95 A.D. 2. Dr. Ryrie contradicts himself by mistranslating the word "perfect," in 1 Corinthians 13:10; as referring to Christ; INSTEAD of the Word of God. Therefore, the "knowledge, prophecy and tongues" of Verse 8 will be in effect until Christ comes at the Rapture. Which is it, Dr. Ryrie? Did the gifts disappear when the Word of God was completed as you state in your note concerning Verse 11; or, are they in effect until the Rapture? Both cannot be true. Dr. Ryrie's note on 1 Corinthians 13:10 opens the flood gate to the whole Pentecostal movement of speaking in tongues, extra-biblical visions and dreams "from God," and a counterfeit spirituality based on emotions, feelings and visions. Years ago when I discovered this in Dr. Ryrie's notes, I called Dallas Theological Seminary and asked if I could speak with Dr. Ryrie. I was advised he was unavailable; but, would return my call. I did this twice and neither time was my call returned. After several weeks, I called a third time and spoke with someone in the Theology Department. Again, Dr. Ryrie was unavailable and the man asked if he could be of help. I related to him how Dr. Ryrie had referenced the word "PERFECT" in his study Bible as being Christ instead of being the completed Word of God; therefore, opening a flood gate of false teaching to the Pentecostal movement. He acted very surprised and said he had no idea that Dr. Ryrie had done this. He stated he was definitely going to check it out and have Dr. Ryrie get back with me. I have not called them since and have not received any calls from the Seminary or Dr. Ryrie since then. It was dropped like a "hot potato" as the old saying goes. Since Dr. Ryrie knows the Greek, I wanted to see if he had anything on Acts 2:38 concerning the Greek preposition "eis," which is translated in the King James as "for." Here is the King James Translation. "Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." Acts 2:38 Here is Dr. Ryrie's note concerning "for" at the bottom of the page. "(for may here mean "because of" as in Matthew 12:41)." Here, Dr. Ryrie knows the Greek well enough to pick out a little preposition "eis" that is mistranslated "for" and states, correctly, that it could be translated "because of," which eliminates the false doctrine of baptismal regeneration. Yet, In 1 Corinthians 13:10, he cannot discern the Greek "teleion," translated "perfect," as being in the neuter gender, instead of the masculine gender. How can this misnomer be done accidentally, when you know the Greek well enough to pick out a little Greek preposition that is mistranslated? I only know this, that the Pentecostals will buy his book because it endorses their false teachings that tongues and extra-biblical dreams and visions are still experienced today. Should Dr. Ryrie have applied "perfect" correctly to the Word of God, many Pentecostals would not have touched this Bible with a ten-foot pole! I have had, when asked, Pentecostals tell me the first place they look when buying a study Bible is in 1 Corinthians 13:10 to see if it agrees with their doctrine. Sad to say, it does! After reading these contradictory notes by Dr. Ryrie, I believe the readers using the Ryrie Study Bible should have a positive exposition on 1 Corinthians 13:8-13. The following is such: B. The Contrast of the Gifts (1 Corinthians 13:8-13). 1 Corinthians 13:8. In this verse four things are spoken of; three will come to an end, and one will remain. Let us examine each one separately: "Charity never faileth." Again, the word "charity" is the Greek word "agape", and was the strongest English word for "love" known at that time. It is God's love toward the sinner. "But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us." (Romans 5:8) This same love is given to indwell every believer in the person of the Holy Spirit. Since God is love and God is eternal, He will never die or cease to exist; and neither will His love ever fail. This means it will never drop away, die, or cease to exist. It will transcend and survive all things compared to, plus time itself, and "faileth not" to remain for everlasting. This is the only one of the four that will remain. It was a permanent gift. "Whether there be prophecies, they shall fail." The prophecies' failing does not mean they will not come to pass. The Greek verb is "katargeo" and has the representative meanings of "abolish, cease, destroy, vanish away, make void and reduce to inactivity." In other words, at some future time' prophecies will be reduced to inactivity by being abolished. There is a time coming when no more prophecies will be given. In Verse 10 we shall examine when that time arrived. the Greek verb, "pauo." It means "to cease or to stop completely." It is used in the perfect tense. This means that when tongues do cease, the action of ceasing will never be interrupted, but will continue forever. In plain words, once tongues cease they will never be reactivated again at anytime in the future. The act of ceasing will remain perfect, without interruption, for eternity. We might also add, the Greek word, "pauo" for "cease," is also in the Greek middle voice, denoting emphasis. Therefore, the most emphatic statement in this verse is, "TONGUES SHALL CEASE." We shall discover when they were to cease, shortly. "Whether there shall be knowledge, it shall vanish away." "Vanish away" is the same Greek word, "katargeo," translated "fail" referring to the "prophecies" in this verse. It is also translated "shall be done away" in Verse 10 and "put away" in Verse 11. The word "knowledge" is the Greek, "gnosis," which is also translated "knowledge" in 14:6. It denotes knowledge, especially and absolutely concerning spiritual truth. At this time, when a group of Christians met together, they could not open the Bible to the New Testament, as it had not been completely written. God would give, at His discretion, a special knowledge of His word to a believer who, in turn, would relate it to the group. 1 Corinthians 14:26 clarifies this, "How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a revelation... This "revelation" is closely related to "knowledge." "Revelation" is defined as "an expression of the mind of God for the instruction of the church." "Knowledge" is defined in the Greek as a "knowledge especially and absolutely of a spiritual truth." (Vine's Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words). Until the Word of God was completed, God would give a special knowledge of His Word, instantaneously, to a believer who, in turn, would speak it to the assembly. When the written Word of God was completed, there would be no more need for this special knowledge. Therefore, it was to be done away with at that time. 1 Corinthians 13:9. "We know in part." This is referring to the Word of God. "In part" is the Greek, "ek-merous," meaning "a part or portion of the whole. (Vines'.) 1Corinthians was written about 57 A.D.; while Revelation, the last Epistle, was written about 96 A.D. Since all the Word of God had not yet been given, they only had knowledge of the portion ("part") that had, thus far, been revealed. "We prophesy in part." Many more prophecies were yet to be revealed. They could only give forth what they had received thus far. The time was coming when the consummation of all prophecies would be given. It is the same with other portions of God's Word. Tongues were sometimes the means of giving forth a portion of the prophecy and knowledge of God's Word. When the end of God's revelation to man, the Book of Revelation, was written, there would be no more prophecies. There would be no additional knowledge outside of the Bible, and tongues would have already ceased. 1 Corinthians 13:10. The key word in this verse is "perfect." Those, that endorse tongues today, say it is referring to Christ's coming. If that were true, then knowledge, prophecy and tongues would be manifested until He comes. If, on the other hand, "perfect" is referring to the written Word of God; then, what they claim as tongues today must be the working of a counterfeit spirit, and not the Holy Spirit. Since the Book of Revelation was completed, God has never given the gift of tongues to anyone. If tongues, today, were of the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit would be contradicting God's Word--and that is impossible! The word "perfect" is the Greek word "teleion" meaning "complete." Here are the simple facts to consider: Merrill F. Unger, author of New Testament Teaching on Tongues, earned his A.B. and Ph.D. degrees at Johns Hopkins University and his Th.M. and Th.D. degrees at Dallas Theological Seminary where he was professor of Old Testament Studies. He has authored numerous books which are widely distributed and read, such as: Unger's Bible Dictionary Unger's' Bible Handbook Archaeology and the Old Testament Archaeology and the New Testament Biblical Demonology Demons in the World Today The Haunting of Bishop Pike I believe that Professor Unger is well-qualified to give the correct teaching from the Greek concerning the word "PERFECT" in 1 Corinthians 13:10. Here are his words from his book, New Testament Teaching on Tongues, Page 95. "But when that which is perfect is come *Greek, to teleion, the completed and final thing, which means 'the New Testament Scriptures’; the neuter in the Greek denotes neither Christ nor his advent, both of which thoughts are foreign to the context], He continues on Page 96, stating: "Tongues were to cease because the completed revelation of Scripture in the canonical book of the New Testament would eventually make prophecy, knowledge, and tongues unnecessary and useless." (1 Corinthians 13:11-12). The noted Greek scholar, A.T. Robertson, defines it as "full grown and mature." Charles R. Smith, Th.D., was Assistant Professor of Greek and Theology at Grace Theological Seminary, Winona Lake, IN. In 1972, his book entitled Tongues in Biblical Perspective was published. Here are Professor Smith's words concerning "that which is perfect" on Page 75. "The term "that which is perfect" does not refer to the Lord Himself at His coming, because the article translated "that which" is neuter, not masculine in gender." Mark G. Cambron, D.D., LITT.D. One of the greatest Bible teachers of the 20th Century. He founded Seaside Mission winning untold numbers of Jewish people to the Lord. He taught at Tennessee Temple Schools in the Bible School, at the request of Dr. Lee Roberson, President. He has authored several books, one of which is The New Testament, A Book-by-Book Survey. Here is Dr. Cambron's teaching concerning the word "perfect" on Page 230 of his book. "But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away" (V.10). "That which is perfect" is not speaking of the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ; indeed He is the Perfect One, but the Holy Spirit is speaking of the full revelation of God—that which is perfect—and when the full revelation of God is finally given, then these gifts of prophecy, tongues and wisdom will be withdrawn...When the entire New Testament was written, there was no further need of these gifts." Dr. Gromacki says, "The word "perfect" (teleion) does refer to the end of a process or development ... the Second Coming of Christ is not a process, it is an instantaneous event, the word "perfect" cannot be referring to Christ because "perfect" definitely has reference to the end of a process or development of something. The something, of course, is the Word of God." Dr. Gromacki further says, "It (the word "perfect," teleion, in the Greek) is never used in the New Testament to depict the (a) Second Coming of Christ, (b) the Millennium, or (c) the Eternal State". Dr. Gromacki was Professor of Bible and Greek, and Chairman of the Division of Biblical Education at Cedarville College in Ohio. He is also the author of several books. The word, "perfect" (teleion), is an adjective which is here used as a noun. In the Greek it is found in the NEUTER gender. The Greek expresses the neuter, feminine and masculine genders, depending on who or what is referred to. If "perfect" was referring to a person, it would be found in the feminine or masculine gender. Since it is in the NEUTER gender, it is referring ... not to a person, but an object, which is the completed Word of God. If any person is still in doubt concerning this teaching concerning the word, "perfect," I would advise you to write several reputable Christian colleges and ascertain from their Greek professors the meaning of the word. Much more could be written concerning the words "perfect" and "in part." However, I feel if these simple facts are not conclusive enough, pages more would make no difference to those who refuse to accept the truth. The Apostle Paul put it as bluntly and simply as it could be stated, "But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant." (1 Corinthians 14:38). Paul wrote this after concluding 1 Corinthians, Chapters 12 through 14. In other words, Paul says, "I have written unto you the commandments of the Lord, (1 Corinthians 14:37), about tongues. Therefore, if you will not accept it, you will just have to remain deceived (ignorant)." "Child To Adult" 1 Corinthians 13:11. "Child to Adult." The first illustration of "in part" and "perfect." 1. Contextual Reference. Just as it takes time for a child to reach completion, or adulthood, so God, in time, gave us His completed Word. Just as the Church Age was a mystery to Israel, "Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed ..." (Ephesians 3:5). So was God's completed Word to mankind. "Child" is to "in part God's Word" as the "adult" is to "the completed Word of God." When Christ spoke in John 16:12, "I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now." This would be applicable to the "child" and "in part." When John spoke in Revelation 22:18, "...If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book." This, then, would be applicable to the "perfect" or completed Word of God. 2. Spiritual Reference. Some of the characteristics of a child are: he pouts, he cries because of little things, he must always have his own way, he throws temper tantrums, he seeks attention, he needs constant care, and etc. How characteristic of some Christians! The length of time one has been a Christian does not necessarily represent his growth. One Christian could grow spiritually, in one year, more than one who has been a Christian for 5 years. In Corinth, they were seeking the gift of tongues, which they thought reflected their spirituality; instead of coveting earnestly the best gift that God had given them. The practical lesson would be: Are we desiring some spiritual gift or office in order to impress others as to how spiritual we are? Are we acting like children, pouting when we do not get our own way? Are we always crying about little things, losing our temper or always seeking attention? Paul is telling the Corinthians that it is time to put away those things of a child and grow up to be a mature adult in the Lord. As a Christian, where would you place yourself spiritually? As an infant, adolescent, or adult child of God? As the Word of God was completely given, so we should grow to be complete in Him. "Mirror To Clear View" 1 Corinthians 13:12 a. Mirror to Clear View. The second illustration of "in part" and "perfect." The word "glass," no doubt, has reference to the mirrors that were used in those days. The mirrors were of "polished" metallic surfaces which reflected objects, but imperfectly, since the figure seems to be behind the mirror--the observer seemed to see "through it." (David Brown) Since the glass (mirror) was used metaphorically of the incomplete Word of God; i.e., we could not see the absolute clear view of things until God's Word was written in its entirety. Since "glass" contrasted to "face to face"; then "face to face" must also be used metaphorically in reference to the completion of God's Word. As one would watch an artist begin to draw the picture of a man, it would first be viewed as incomplete (the mirror). As one stands and watches the artist, he finishes the drawing of the man. You are now standing "face to face" with the completed picture. As we stand today, we can look "face to face" at God's completed picture of this world; because we are looking at it through God's completed Word, the Bible. In 1 Corinthians 13:9, "in part" is a reference to God's Word. In 1 Corinthians 13:10, "perfect" is referring to God's Word. It would then be a gross contextual error to apply "face to face" to Christ, instead of God's completed picture as viewed through His completed Word. Let us be as honest with the context here as we are with the rest of the Word of God. "Shall Know As I Am Known" 1 Corinthians 13:12 b. The third illustration of "in part" and "perfect." "Shall know as I am known" "Now I know in part" is the same as spoken of in 1 Corinthians 13:9, "we know in part and we prophesy in part," that is the incom- plete Word of God. Or, I know only the part of God's Word that has been revealed thus far. "But then" is future tense and is contrasted to "now I know, which is present tense. Since "now I know in part" is referring to God's Word, "but then" is also referring to God's Word at the time it would be completed. When the Bible was completed, one could then know as completely about God; as the Bible revealed Him to us. Just as completely as God knew us; we may know Him as completely, from the revelation of Himself to us through His Word. Just as God created me physically, he recreated me spiritually by the new birth. (John 3:3; John 3:7). May I learn of Him and love Him as His child, as much as He loved me while I was yet a sinner. "Thanks be unto God for His unspeakable gift." As God has fully revealed Himself to me through His Word, may I fully give myself to Him in this world. 1 Corinthians 13:13. Three things would remain after God's Word is complete: faith, hope, and charity (love). We can have faith in Christ, hope for the future; but, the greatest thing we can do is extend the love of God to others as God has given to us. If you are saved, you have God's love within you in the person of the Holy Spirit. The greatest thing you can do is tell someone else what Christ did for you. If you possess this kind of love (charity), the greatest of all, you can then say as Paul in Romans 1:16, "For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ; for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek." Conclusion. Dr. Ryrie's notes stating that the word "PERFECT" in 1 Corinthians 13:10 is in reference to Christ; instead of the Word of God, is in gross error. He fails to discern between the neuter and the masculine gender of the word "perfect." Therefore, he leads his readers to believe that speaking in so-called tongues, additional knowledge via visions and dreams, and that future prophecies are still being given until the Rapture. This is basically the teaching of the Pentecostal movement. How misleading these notes are on Verse 10, although their purpose is supposed to be to aid the Christian. Instead, they teach a person, Christian or non-Christian, to endorse a false doctrine. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 25: THE RYRIE STUDY BIBLE #4 ======================================================================== 13d. The Ryrie Study Bible #4 James 2:14; James 2:19; James 2:24 Section One: The "Two-Coupon Ticket to Heaven." We are continuing our examination of Dr. Charles Ryrie's notes, in the Ryrie Study Bible, concerning key verses pertaining to major doctrines of the Bible. This section pertains to his notes on James 2:14; James 2:24. James 2:14. "What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him?" The following are Dr. Ryrie's notes concerning James 2:14. "Can faith save him? Can that (a non-working, dead, spurious) faith save a person? James is not saying that we are saved by works, but that a faith that does not produce good works is a dead faith. James was not refuting the Pauline doctrine of justification by true faith; but a perversion of it. Both Paul and James define faith as a living, productive trust in Christ. Genuine faith cannot be "dead" to morality or barren to works. An illustration of spurious faith is given in James 2:15-16. This so-called explanation is contradictory within itself. Dr. Ryrie expresses his opinion as to what he thinks the word "FAITH" has to produce, in order for a person to be saved. He adds his own words to faith; which does nothing more than endorse LORDSHIP SALVATION. I want to stop here and quote Ephesians 2:8-9 from God's Word. We can then compare it against Dr. Ryrie's opinion. "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: (Ephesians 2:8). Not of works, lest any man should boast." (Ephesians 2:9) Now let us insert Dr. Ryrie's words concerning faith for salvation into Ephesians 2:8-9 and see who is right. a. Ryrie - "Ye are saved through TRUE faith." b. Ryrie - "Ye are saved through A WORKING faith." c. Ryrie - "Ye are saved through A LIVE faith." d. Ryrie - "Ye are saved through A LIVING faith." e. Ryrie - "Ye are saved through PRODUCTIVE faith." f. Ryrie - "Ye are saved through A GENUINE faith." I do not see any of Dr. Ryrie's words concerning faith in Ephesians 2:8-9. Do you? I only see his philosophy. Basically, Lordship Salvation is defined as "being willing to submit your life to serving Jesus as your Savior to receive salvation. This is the "front door" of Lordship Salvation. The "back door" to Lordship Salvation is here endorsed by Dr. Ryrie who, in essence, is saying that if you are really saved by "genuine" faith, you will live a moral life and have good works. Both the "front door" and "back door" of Lordship Salvation are false, Satanic doctrines predicated on man's opinion, and not the Word of God. Actually, Lordship Salvation is not salvation at all; but a faith plus works perversion which does not result in eternal salvation. Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Greek New Testament Words states the following concerning the word "belief," "Belief as a verb is the gr. "PISTEUO" to believe, also to be persuaded of, and hence to place confidence in, to trust signifies in the sense of the word, reliance upon." Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible, "Believeth in Romans 4:5 is the gr. "PISTEUO" and defined as: "reliance upon Christ for salvation." Salvation is by faith in the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ and that He paid for all my sins: past, present, and future, period! Christ's last words on the Cross as given in John 19:30 were, "...It is finished...!" Salvation is offered only as a free gift, received only by faith. And that is faith...period! "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast." Ephesians 2:8-9. Another interesting statement in which Dr. Ryrie contradicts himself is: "James was not refuting the Pauline doctrine of justification by TRUE FAITH (i.e. good works), but a perversion of it." I do not find in any of Paul's epistles that he states that all Christians WILL have good works, and if they do not, they are not saved; because they do not have Dr. Ryrie's so-called "genuine faith." The statement that James was not contradicting the Pauline doctrine of justification is contradictory to the truth itself. Paul never taught that faith in Christ for salvation would, in the absolute sense, produce good works in every Christian. The difference between the false doctrine predicated here in this footnote and a true Biblical doctrine is the following: the difference between two little words, "shall" and "should." a. False Doctrine – If you were really saved, you shall have good works. b. True Biblical Doctrine – If you are a Christian you should have good works as a testimony before others. c. The following illustrates the difference between "shall" and "should." (1)."Should." Titus 2:11-12 : "For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, (Titus 2:11) Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;" (Titus 2:12). This is God's desire for all His children. Here we have a choice. (2). "Should." Php_2:9; Php_2:11 : "Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: (Titus 2:9) And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father: (Titus 2:11)." "Should" is God's will for every Christian; but, each has a free will choice. (3). "Shall" – Romans 14:10-12. This is at the Judgment Seat of Christ where the Christian does not have a choice; but, will do what Christ demands. "...for we (Christians) shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. (10b) For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. (Romans 14:11) So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God." Romans 14:10-12. Now let us look again at James 2:14 and we will see that James is addressing Christians who are already saved. Dr. Ryrie attests to the same fact himself. Notice carefully in this verse, next to the words "My brethren," is the letter "b" which he references to James 1:16, which states: "Do not err, my beloved brethren." (Christians). Further proof that Dr. Ryrie knows James is addressing Christians is verified by his own words in his footnote to James 1:1. This is very important to notice, since we are saved by faith in Christ, only, and not "of ourselves"; or of any good works whatsoever. (Ephesians 2:8-9) Telling us Christians that we're not really saved without good works would make Christ a liar. James 1:1 states: "James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting." Now, Dr. Ryrie's notes concerning this verse. "1:1 to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad. The letter is addressed to Jewish CHRISTIANS (cf. 2:1; 5:7) scattered throughout the world." One must keep in mind that James is speaking to Christians concerning their testimony and the way they live, in order to be justified in MAN'S eyes. If a Christian is living a disreputable lifestyle and trying to convince others he is saved, his testimony will fall on deaf ears. He is not justified as being saved in the eyes of others, without a godly lifestyle. This is what James is saying in 2:14. "What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him?" Now let us analyze what James is saying in this verse. 1. "My brethren..." identifies those he is speaking to as Christians, as he is calling them his brethren. This is spiritually, not physically. 2 "What doth it profit..." "Profit" has to do with something you earn. It cannot be referring to salvation, as salvation is never earned or given as a profit for something you do. Salvation is a free gift, received only by faith and never because God owes you something! 3. "Though a man say he hath faith..." If a man says he has faith in Jesus Christ, he is not talking to himself; but someone he is witnessing to. 4. "And hath not works?" This man's lifestyle is known to be deplorable by the person he is witnessing to. James identifies this man as a Christian; but, one who is living a worldly life. 5. "Can faith save him?" This cannot be speaking of the man's salvation, as we know that he is already saved since James identifies him as a spiritual brother in Christ. The Lord looks where we cannot see. Notice in 1 Samuel 16:7 b. "...for the LORD seeth not as man seeth; for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the LORD looketh on the heart. The Lord knew this man was saved; because He could see his faith was in the death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ. We can only observe the outside actions of a person. In other words, can this man, being witnessed to, believe that this person telling him about his faith is really saved? Therefore, his testimony of faith in Christ cannot justify him as being saved, because his lifestyle or his walk is not compatible with his testimony or his talk. His witnessing will fall on DEAD EARS! In the front of the Ryrie Study Bible, on Page v., addressed "TO THE READER" in Paragraph 2, we are told the following: "Every time you read this Bible, whether carefully or casually, be sure to look at the notes at the bottom of the page. These are designed to illuminate and help you understand the verses you are reading." With all due respect, in studying Dr. Ryrie's notes on James, Chapter 2, we find instead a dark cloud of confusion raining down two false doctrines: one of Predestination for salvation, and the other of Lordship Salvation. We include Predestination because they teach "the saved ones will serve." I want to continue this examination of Dr. Ryries's footnotes concerning one more verse, James 2:24. "Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only." Here are Dr. Ryrie's notes at the bottom of the page concerning this verse. "2:24. This verse is the reply to the question of v.14. Unproductive faith cannot save, because it is not genuine faith. Faith and works are like a two-coupon ticket to heaven. The coupon of works is not good for passage, and the coupon of faith is not valid if detached from works." John MacArthur, who is a staunch Predestinationalist, and advocate for Lordship Salvation, loves Dr. Ryrie's notes on James, Chapter 2. On his web site, "Faith According to the Apostle James," he says this concerning Dr. Ryrie's notes. "Here even Charles Ryrie sounds like an advocate of Lordship Salvation." How sad Dr. Ryrie applies this passage to justification in God's eyes for salvation; instead of justification in man's eyes of our testimony and lifestyle. Nowhere is it found in God's Word that a person is justified by works for salvation. God's Word refutes Dr. Ryrie's lie in teaching faith and works as the two coupons of your ticket to Heaven! 1. "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:" Romans 5:1 2. "And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work." Romans 11:6 3. "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: (8) Not of works, lest any man should boast." Ephesians 2:8-9 4. "But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness." Romans 4:5 5. "Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified." Galatians 2:16 6. "Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness." Galatians 3:6 7. "Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin." Romans 3:20 I would like to bring out a point that is very often overlooked when a person is advocating a false doctrine. Will you notice Dr. Ryrie's addition of the word "GENUINE" to faith, leading one to believe you are not really saved if you don't have good works. Check his footnotes to James 2:14 and James 2:24, and notice that he uses the words "GENUINE faith." Yet these words do not appear anywhere in our King James Translation, which includes his Study Bible Notes. This is done to add clout to his philosophy that you are not saved without works. Martin Luther does the same thing in his Catechisms where he adds "Holy" to baptism and "Holy" to the baptismal water. This is done to add "clout" to his teaching of the false doctrine of baptism for salvation. Maybe Dr. Ryrie and Martin Luther have both overlooked Proverbs 30:6. "Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar." I am sure most people are aware of Abraham's nephew named Lot. When you examine Lot's life from Genesis 13:1-18 on into Genesis 19:1-38, you cannot find any good works that this man has done. When two angels came to Sodom and visited Lot, the Sodomites surrounded his house to obtain the two men for a homosexual relationship. Instead, Lot offered his two daughters to the Sodomites to do with as they wished. I don't know how much lower a father could go than that! If we hold to Dr. Ryrie's philosophy, Lot was never a saved man. As I have previously stated, Dr. Ryrie states one thing in one place and then contradicts himself in another. Describing Lot, God says in 2 Peter 2:7-8 that Lot was a righteous man. "And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked:"( 2 Peter 2:7). "(For that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds;)" (2 Peter 2:8). Here God says Lot was saved by being a righteous man, yet I cannot find anything righteous recorded about him. Now let us check Dr. Ryrie's footnotes concerning Lot in 2 Peter 2:7-8. "2:7 just Lot. Lit., righteous Lot. He was a righteous man in that he believed God and was vexed at the licentiousness of the wicked people about him, though his life was lived for himself." Dr. Ryrie says Lot was a righteous man because he believed God; but, he had no good works as he lived his life for himself. But now Dr. Ryrie contradicts himself by stating in his notes for James 2:1-26 the following: "Unproductive faith cannot save, because it is not genuine faith. Faith and works are like a two-coupon ticket to heaven." As one can readily see, Lot did not have both coupons for his "ticket to Heaven." But, he had one and that was faith in God. He was void of the "coupon of works." One can only wonder why Dr. Ryrie continually contradicts himself, saying in his notes for James 2:1-26 that you have to have faith and works together; or, you are not really saved. Now, when he comments concerning Lot, he says just the opposite. He says Lot was righteous, or saved, which is exactly what God says. When someone teaches false doctrine, as Dr. Ryrie is doing in James, Chapter 2, you will almost always find as you continually search their writings, they will continually contradict themselves. It is not my intention to write a whole exposition on James, Chapter 2. I only want to show the false teaching of Lordship Salvation which Dr. Ryrie advocates in his notes concerning this passage of Scripture. The preceding is another reason why I do not recommend the Ryrie Study Bible. Section Two: James 2:19 In James 2:19 the Bible says "Thou believest that there is one God’ thou doest wel1: the devils also believe and tremble." How can we be saved by believing while they (the demons) believe and are lost?" "Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest wel1: the devils (demons) also believe, and tremble." Here is Dr. Ryrie's note concerning James 2:19. "The unity of God was a fundamental belief in Judaism. But if that belief did not produce good deeds, it was no better than the "monotheism" of the demons. = demons.tremble = shudder." Dr. Ryrie's Sound Doctrine Concerning John 15:6 : In his footnote for this verse, Dr. Ryrie states a Christian can be void of good works, as his sinful life is producing no good works. These works will be burned at the Judgment Seat of Christ. This person is still a Christian without possessing good works, he says, "just like Lot was." Dr. Ryrie's False Doctrine, as he contradicts himself by his notes, as we have seen. "Unproductive faith cannot save, because it is not genuine faith. Faith and works are like a two-coupon ticket to heaven. The coupon of works is not good for passage, and the coupon of faith is not valid if detached from works." (James 2:24 Note.) Since Dr. Ryrie knows the truth concerning John 15:6 and states the opposite concerning James 2:24, it is difficult for me to assume this is done accidentally. One thing is for sure, he will be applauded by those Christians who uphold sound doctrine in John 15:1-27. He will also be applauded by those who endorse the false doctrines of Predestination for Salvation and Lordship Salvation for his notes on James 2:1-26. This is another reason why I would not recommend The Ryrie Study Bible. One must be consistent in sound, doctrinal teaching as, if you are not, it will only confuse the reader instead of building up strong Christians in the faith. The word "devils" should be translated demons, for there is only one devil; but, many demons. The philosophy of Dr. Ryrie is simple: if the demons believe the same as we do, then they should be saved also. In support of a works salvation, it is also pointed out that the word "believe" in James 2:19 comes from the same Greek word as "believe" in John 3:16 which states, "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish but have everlasting life." Now, if the demons believe and tremble, we must have to do more than just believe, for they believe; but, all their thoughts and works are bad. "We must have good works to be saved" is the claim of the modernists and liberals. How does a child of God answer such a claim? There is no question that the demons also believe that Jesus died for the sin of the world exactly as we do. The question is...WHEN DID THEY BELIEVE? An Illustration: A boy in school may think he can whip another boy smaller than he. Finally, they get into a fight and the bigger boy gets beaten up. If you were to ask the bigger boy now if he believes the smaller boy can whip him, he will tell you, "Yes, I sure do!" The point is, he didn't believe it before the fight, but he certainly does now! He is a believer now; but, only after he lost the fight. The demons are those angels that followed Lucifer when he said in his heart, "I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God, I will sit also upon the mount of congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds: I will be like the most high" (Isaiah 14:13-14). Now in Isaiah 14:15 God says, "Yet thou shalt be brought down to Hell, to the sides of the pit." In Matthew 25:41 we are told that God created the everlasting fire for the devil and his angels (now demons). "Then shall he say unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels." Their sentence is already passed, do they believe it? Absolutely! Remember, some of the most wicked demons are chained in place called "Tartarus" awaiting their final destiny in everlasting fire. See 2 Peter 2:4 and Jude 1:6. The demons that are not chained know this and believe. They also believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God (Mark 5:7-8)...but they believed too late. They should have joined the angels that believed God; instead of believing the Devil. You see, they believe now; because they have seen God's judgment, but now it is too late. A good example of this is given in Luke 16:1-31, where a rich man who was an unbeliever died. Upon entering torment, he changed his mind and began believing. Let us read the record in Luke 16:22-24, "...the rich man also died, and was buried; And in Hell (Hades), he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off ...And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame." Now, notice in Verses 27 and 28, "Then he (rich man) said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house: for I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment." The rich man who was lost, believed, but he believed too late. His destiny was already begun. The demons believe; but, they have believed too late, their judgment has already been pronounced. As I have previously stated, Dr. Ryrie gives his opinion one place in his notes; and, then, often contradicts himself in another. In essence, Dr. Ryrie states in his notes on James 2:19 that, if your faith in Christ for salvation does not produce good works, then you are lost and destined for Hell, just like the demons. Dr. Ryrie then contradicts himself in his notes on John 15:6 concerning a Christian who is void of good works. John 15:6 states the following: "If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned." Here are Dr. Ryrie's notes concerning this verse. "They are burned. This refers to the works of the believer. The Christian who does not abide in Christ cannot do what pleases God; therefore, his works will be burned at the judgment seat of Christ, though he himself will be saved." 1 Corinthians 3:11-15. Dr. Ryrie's notes here are absolutely correct and a teaching of sound doctrine according to the Word of God! I believe it is appropriate to close this article with an admonition. Do not wait until it is too late (death) to trust the Lord Jesus Christ as the One who made your payment for sin. Don't be like the demons or the rich man in Luke 16:1-31. Here is God's warning in 2 Corinthians 6:12, "Behold now is the accepted time; behold now is the day of salvation," because tomorrow may never come. One will not be in torment one second until they believe, but they will have believed too late. Yes, the demons also believe, and no wonder they tremble, looking only to the sure judgment of everlasting fire, because they believed too late. "...Now is the accepted time..." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 26: THE RYRIE STUDY BIBLE #5 ======================================================================== 13e. The Ryrie Study Bible #5 Romans 8:1 Dr. Ryrie leads his readers to believe that the last half of Romans 8:1 does not belong in the Bible. Here is the verse. "There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." Here are Dr. Ryrie's notes concerning this verse. "Romans 8:1 Who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit. This phrase is not in the best manuscripts." What manuscripts is Dr. Ryrie talking about? Is it the same two, Aleph and B, which he previously said were the most trustworthy concerning Mark 16:1-20? Then it would have to at least include these two; also known as the Sinaiticus and Vaticanus. The footnote that states that the last part of Verse 8 is not in the best manuscripts, is just not true. The King James translators used the Majority Text. That is the majority of all the manuscripts that agree. Remember, the Sinaiticus and the Vaticanus disagree in over 3,000 places in the Gospels alone. When you read the King James Translation, once in a while you will notice an italicized word. This indicates the word is not in the original text; but, is inserted to help in the English flow of reading. It is not there to change the meaning of the verse or context, only to aid in the flow of reading. Now, notice that the verse in question, i.e. Romans 8:1, has no italicized words showing that the majority of the manuscripts contained the complete verse, as translated from Greek to English. The problem that I have found in regard to Romans 8:1 is that pastors try to use this verse for salvation; quoting only the first half of the verse, which states: "There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus,..." Romans 8:1 a I have heard this quoted as a salvation verse by many pastors, many times, down through the years, without quoting the rest of the verse. Here is the rest, or last part of the verse. "who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." Romans 8:1 b When the whole verse is quoted, it is speaking of our walk, i.e., our service with the Lord, NOT our salvation. The problem arises when a person sees the word "condemnation," and it seems to register in their mind as "condemnation to Hell." Read this passage carefully, and you will see that the condemnation is in reference to the sins committed by a Christian who is walking in sin by obeying their fleshly desires. These sins are condemned at the Judgment Seat of Christ and will be burned as the Christian suffers loss of rewards; but, is still saved. "If any man's (a Christian) work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss (of rewards): but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire." 1 Corinthians 3:15 The phrase "saved; yet so as by fire" is a figure of speech which may be illustrated by a person running out of his burning house, without having time to bring his belongings. Spiritually, he is saved; but, has few rewards in Heaven. Notice that there is no condemnation to those who are walking in obedience to the will of God as directed by the Holy Spirit in the Word. 1 John 3:6 lets us know that, "Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: ..." When a Christian is "abiding" or walking with the Lord, they are sending ahead rewards that they will receive at the Judgment Seat of Christ. "If any man's (Christian‟s) work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward." 1 Corinthians 3:14 Therefore, Romans 8:1 is speaking of our SERVICE to the Lord. If one does not understand this and tries to use this verse for salvation, you have to do one of two things: 1. You either have to quote only the first half of the verse or; 2. You have to do as Dr. Ryrie has done. You must try to find a corrupt manuscript that omits the last half of the verse. If the last half of this verse had not appeared in the majority of the manuscripts, the King James translators would have put it in italics, which they did not as it is IN the Majority Text. This footnote is very confusing and is misleading to the Reader who probably wonders now, "Just exactly what part of the Bible is in the Bible?" This whole verse belongs where God put it, and that is in the Bible! The footnote is very misleading and sends a false message. This is another reason why I would not recommend the Ryrie Study Bible, which only confuses the person who has a desire to know the truth. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 27: THE RYRIE STUDY BIBLE #6 ======================================================================== 13f. The Ryrie Study Bible #6 Isaiah 45:18 "For thus saith the LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it not in vain (Hebrew - "tohuw", he formed it to be inhabited: I am the LORD; and there is none else." Genesis 1:1-2 : "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." (Genesis 1:1) "And the earth was without form, and VOID (Hebrew –"tohuw"); and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters." (Genesis 1:2) Notice that the word "VAIN" in Isaiah 45:18 and the word "VOID" have exactly the same meaning: which is, according to Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible the following: An undistinguishable ruin, emptiness, empty place, without form, waste, a desolation. Isaiah 45:18 states specifically that God did not create the original Earth in the above condition, as stated in Isaiah. "He (God) created it not in VAIN;" i.e., without form, a waste, an undistinguishable ruin, etc. Since it was not created that way; then, it had to BECOME that way, as asserted in Genesis 1:2 a, "And the earth WAS without form and VOID..." The word "WAS" should be translated "BECAME (or "had become") without form and void." It is the same Hebrew word which is translated "BECAME" in Genesis 2:7, "And man BECAME a The angels and Lucifer dwelt on the original creation (Isaiah 14:12-17 and Ezekiel 28:12-18). Ezekiel 28:15 speaks of Satan when he inhabited the original creation. "Thou (Lucifer) wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee (Satan)." (Ezekiel 28:15). God then excommunicated Satan from the Earth which, then, became "without form and void" due to God's judgment. Christ described Satan's fall in Luke 10:18, "And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven." This is just a short briefing to bring you to Dr. Ryrie's notes concerning Isaiah 45:18, where he states the exact opposite of what this verse teaches. It would appear that Dr. Ryrie is a young earth advocate who has just followed the crowd in having to believe just the opposite of what the Bible states. The Bible, in Isaiah 45:18, states that God's original creation was not created as a waste, an empty place, without form, or a desolation, as found in Genesis 1:2. Rather, God states that the original creation was just the opposite; having been created as a beautiful garden of Eden, created to be inhabited by Lucifer and the angels. "...he created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: ..." (Isaiah 45:18 b) Dr. Ryrie states exactly the opposite and wants his readers to believe his young earth philosophy, instead of God's word. Here is his footnote to Isaiah 45:18. "45:18 He created it not in vain. Though the original condition of the earth was "without form..." Notice carefully that Dr. Ryrie quotes from Isaiah 45:18 what God says concerning the original creation. "He (God) desolation, as it later became as described in Genesis 1:2. After quoting what God says, Dr. Ryrie continues by stating just the opposite. "Though the original condition of the earth was "without form." Here he makes God contradict Himself, if you want to believe Dr. Ryrie. The contradiction is in Dr. Ryrie's philosophy and not in God's inerrant Word. Dr. Ryrie also refuses to accept the correct translation of "BECAME without form and void," instead of the mistranslation of "WAS without form and void." Dr. Ryrie states in his notes on Genesis 1:2 that the word "WAS" in the phrase, "And the earth WAS without form and void." " may mean "BECAME" as in Genesis 19:26." May I also add that the same Hebrew word is also translated "BECAME" in Genesis 2:7. Dr. Ryrie refuses to accept "BECAME" in this passage, as it would blow his young earth philosophy to pieces! BUT...it fits perfectly and is complimentary to Isaiah 45:18! With these major doctrinal perversions projected by Dr. Ryrie, of which I have only listed a few; these have weighed upon my decision not to recommend his Study Bible. In Dr. Ryrie's notes on Genesis 1:2 he states the words, "WAS without form and void," MAY MEAN "BECAME." This teaches me nothing about which is correct, according to the Hebrew words, "WAS," or, "BECAME." Ryrie just throws it up in the air for his readers to take their choice! Therefore, he offends no one; but has taught me nothing. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 28: CATHOLICISM & LUTHERANISM ======================================================================== VI. Catholicism & Lutheranism ======================================================================== CHAPTER 29: DID CHRIST HAVE ANY BROTHERS OR SISTERS? ======================================================================== 1. Did Christ Have Any Brothers or Sisters? Question: Did Jesus have any brothers and sisters? I asked a certain clergyman and he told me that Mary did not have any other children. Answer: In Matthew 12:46-47 we are given the information concerning Christ's mother and his brothers. In reality, they were Christ's half-brothers; as Mary received the conception from the Holy Spirit for Christ's birth; while his half-brothers had Joseph for their father. "While he (Christ) yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and BRETHREN stood without, desiring to speak with him. Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother AND THY BRETHREN stand without, desiring to speak with thee." A short time later, when Christ was speaking in the synagogue, they were astonished, and stated in Matthew 13:55-56 the following: "Is not this the carpenter's son (Christ)? is not his mother called Mary? and his BRETHREN, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas. And his SISTERS, are they not all with us..." This verse gives the names of four other sons of Mary; and since the reference to "his sisters" is in the plural, this indicates two and maybe more. This, therefore, shows Mary had at least six other children besides Christ. Paul also makes mention of one of Mary's other sons in Galatians 1:19. "But other of the apostles saw I none, save JAMES THE LORD'S BROTHER." As stated in Psalms 119:169, "Let my cry come near before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word." ...the Word of God, concerning this question, gives us an understanding of what is true and what is not. Mary had at least six other children besides Christ, their father being Joseph; therefore, they were half-brothers to Christ. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 30: CAN A PRIEST CHANGE BREAD & WINE TO CHRIST'S BODY & BLOOD? ======================================================================== 2. Can a Priest Change Bread & Wine to Christ's Body & Blood? Question: A friend, who happens to be Roman Catholic, told me that their priest, when conducting the communion service, has the power to turn the wine into the actual blood of Jesus Christ. Also, that the wafer becomes the literal flesh of Jesus' body. Does the Bible support or refute this practice? Answer: What your friend told you is exactly what the Roman Catholic Church teaches. Their usual reference is to John 6:54 : "Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life: and I will raise him up at the last day." If this teaching were true, it would be nothing more than cannibalism. All one has to do to understand what Jesus meant when he said, "eat my flesh and drink my blood," is to read the surrounding verses. He did not offer them His physical body to eat from; nor did He cut a vein and fill a cup with His literal blood for them to drink. Christ, Himself, explains what he meant by that statement in John 6:40; John 6:47, "And this is the will of him that sent me, that everyone which seeth the Son, and BELIEVETH ON HIM, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day." (John 6:40) "Verily, verily I say unto you, He that BELIEVETH on me hath everlasting life." (John 6:47) Jesus was simply telling them that He, as the symbolic "Bread of Life," was going to give His flesh and blood upon the Cross as the perfect sacrifice for the sins of the world. Therefore, anyone who would believe in Him as their personal Savior would never perish, but have eternal life. This is further substantiated at the Last Supper. "And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take eat; this is my body." And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it. For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins."- Matthew 26:26-28 The bread and the "fruit of the vine" (Matthew 26:29), when partaken of at communion, are only symbolical of the real body and blood of Christ which He sacrificed at Calvary. I have personally talked with hundreds of Catholics through the years, and very few comprehend this belief that the "fruit of the vine" and the bread actually turns into literal flesh and blood of Christ when taken at communion. I have many Catholic friends and have asked them if the bread and wine has tasted any differently, as...similar to human flesh or human blood. I have never found anyone who said it did. This practice by Roman Catholicism is termed "Transubstantiation." Their terminology for the Lord's Supper is "Eucharist" which comes from the Greek word "eucharistia" and is translated "thanksgiving" in 2 Corinthians 4:15, "giving of thanks" in Ephesians 5:4, and "thanksgiving" in Colossians 2:7 (as well as many other places in the New Testament. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 31: WAS THE VIRGIN MARY SINLESS? ======================================================================== 3. Was the Virgin Mary Sinless? Question: I am 26 years old and have been taught all my life by my church that Mary was sinless, ascended bodily to Heaven without dying; and that I am to pray to her and she will intercede to God for me. Is this true? Also, in Luke 2:24, why did Mary offer a sacrifice? Answer: Concerning Luke 2:24 and Mary's sacrifice, the answer is found in Leviticus 12:1-8. Every Jewish woman was required after giving birth to offer a sin sacrifice. Leviticus 12:6-7 states, "...she shall bring a lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering, and a young pigeon, or a turtledove, for a SIN-OFFERING... Who shall offer it before the Lord, and make an atonement for her;" In Leviticus 12:8 we are again told the offering was for... "...a sin-offering: and the priest shall make an atonement for her and she shall be clean." Hebrews 10:5 states concerning Christ, "...a body hast thou prepared for me (Christ)." This, Mary fulfilled by the Virgin Birth. Mary offered the sin sacrifice for herself; acknowledging that she, herself, was a sinner. (Romans 3:23). Nowhere in the Bible are we ever told to pray to Mary; or to worship Mary. The shepherds came to SEE CHRIST, the Savior Who had just been born. (Luke 2:11; Luke 2:15; Luke 2:17). The wise men came to worship Jesus Christ, and Him only. The wise men (not kings) asked in Matthew 2:2, "...Where is he (Christ) that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him." Christ, not Mary. Only Christ can mediate and intercede for man, not Mary. In 1 Timothy 2:5, God's word is made perfectly clear, "For there is one God, and ONE MEDIATOR between God and men, the man CHRIST JESUS." Romans 8:34, "...It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh INTERCESSION for us." Christ is our Savior, not Mary, as the angel announced to the shepherds, "For unto you is born this day...a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord." - Luke 2:11 "And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved..." - Acts 16:31 Who are you going to believe—God or man? ======================================================================== CHAPTER 32: WHERE IS LENT FOUND IN THE BIBLE? ======================================================================== 4. Where Is Lent Found in the Bible? Question: Where is the observance of Lent taught in the Bible? Chapter and verse, please. Answer: We have no record in the Bible, anywhere, where the Apostles, Disciples, or any Christians ever observed Lent. It is a tradition, devised by man, evidently taken from Christ's fasting for forty days and forty nights, as given in Matthew 4:2. I have never seen anyone yet who has gone forty days and forty nights without eating, as did Christ! Lent is nothing more than another tradition to make people feel good about themselves, just as the Jews did with their traditions. In Mark 7:7, Jesus Christ rebuked the Jews for their traditions. "Howbeit in vain ("emptiness") do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men." In Mark 7:9, Christ further states that, "Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition." Tradition says that Ash Wednesday starts the Lenten Season. There are many variations, according to culture. The pastor, or priest, is supposed to take the ashes from the burning of last year's palm branches and place some on the forehead of the person in the sign of a cross. Then, he supposedly blesses the person. You will find nothing in God's Word to support this practice. The Christian is supposed to be a testimony and witness for Christ every day of the year. Spreading the Gospel is not done by giving up something for a few days, or putting ashes on your forehead; but, by speaking to others about Christ. "So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God." - Romans 10:17 "For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God, we had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward." - 2 Corinthians 1:12 Therefore, "Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.- Colossians 2:8 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 33: CAN MEN FORGIVE THE ETERNAL RESULTS OF SIN? ======================================================================== 5. Can Men Forgive the Eternal Results of Sin? Question: Does John 20:23 teach that men have the power to forgive other peoples sins, especially preachers? Answer: John 20:23 states, "Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained." This we know has reference to any Christian who presents the Gospel; whether it be a preacher in the church, or a layman on the street. For those who believe the Gospel, their sins are remitted by Christ and are saved. For those that reject the Gospel, their sins are retained, because they have rejected Christ's forgiveness. In John 8:24, Christ said, "...ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins." The Word of God in Colossians 2:13 lets us know it is Christ who forgives our sins, not the preacher. "And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him (i.e., Jesus Christ), having forgiven you all trespasses." Nowhere in Scripture will you find the Apostles ever claimed to forgive sins. The Gospels of Mark and Luke tell us, "...who can forgive sins but God only." - Mark 2:7 "Who can forgive sins, but God alone?" - Luke 5:21 The Word of God denounces any so-called ministers who insert themselves as mediators between you and God, claiming they can forgive your sins in the name of Jesus. 1 Timothy 2:5 is perfectly clear, "For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus." Not the preacher. The Apostle Peter never claimed he could forgive anyone's sins. Peter directed people to Christ for forgiveness. Notice in Acts 2:21, "And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved." The great Apostle Paul, who wrote 14 of the 27 New Testament epistles, stated in Acts 13:38-39, that it was Jesus Christ who forgives sins, not the preacher. "Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man (Jesus Christ) is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: (Acts 13:38) And by him (Jesus Christ) all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. (Acts 13:39)" "Every word of God is pure..." -Proverbs 30:5 But not so, with the words of some preachers! (2 Corinthians 11:13-15). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 34: PLEASE EXPLAIN "AND CALL NO MAN YOUR FATHER..." ======================================================================== 6. Please Explain "And Call No Man Your Father..." Question: What does it mean in Matthew 23:9 where it says, "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." Answer: We know the word "father" in this verse applies to religious leaders, not our biological fathers, as in Ephesians 6:2, children are told to "Honour thy father and mother." In Ephesians 6:4 the Lord addresses the fathers, "And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath; but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord." Please read and re-read all of Matthew 23:1-39, as it graphically portrays these religious leaders with their pretense of piety, their long, fancy robes, their love of being noticed and of sitting at the head of the table. (Matthew 23:5-6). They prided themselves in being addressed as "Rabbi" (Matthew 23:7) and "father" (Matthew 23:9). Christ rebuked these religious leaders, the Scribes and Pharisees, for their hypocrisies. They were nothing more than the workers of Satan. We have priests and rabbis doing the same thing today. One needs to understand who the Scribes and Pharisees were. The Scribes Christ was dealing with were the students, interpreters and teachers of the Old Testament Scriptures. They were held in high esteem by the very people whom they had deceived. Christ rebuked them publicly for teaching their damnable traditions, instead of the word of God. Mark, in Chapter 7, records Christ denouncing them, "…Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition." (Mark 7:9). "Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition..." (Mark 7:13). "Howbeit in vain (emptiness) do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men." (Mark 7:7). The Pharisees arose in the time of the Maccabees, called "separatists" because they separated themselves from the ambitious political party in their nation. They were the proponents and guardians of the written and oral law. In belief, they presented themselves as conservative; but, their religious orthodoxy was spiritually bankrupt and barren. In Luke 11:39, Christ rebuked their hypocrisy, "And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness." Neither was John the Baptist, fooled by them, as he ad- dressed them in Matthew 3:7, "But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, „O generation of VIPERS, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?" Christ, Himself, in Matthew 23:9 warned the people not to be fooled by these pretenders when He said, "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." Christ addressed them as "hypocrites" six times in this chapter. In Matthew 23:27, He told them that they, "…appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men‟s bones, and of all uncleanness." Sometime back, while witnessing to a Catholic priest who wanted nothing to do with Christ for his salvation, I asked him why he liked to be addressed as "Father" when Christ, Himself, had denounced it. He told me, "Once the people call the priests, "Father, their allegiance is to them; and they will believe any- thing else we tell them." That was the first time I ever had a priest admit that to me. He had a very arrogant attitude while making that statement, and was very proud that he could control the peoples' thinking by his ecclesiastical "power" of being a priest. Paul also described these religious leaders in 2 Corinthians 11:13-15. "For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. (2 Corinthians 11:13) And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed (pretending to be something they are not) into an angel of light. (2 Corinthians 11:14) Therefore it is no great thing if his (Satan's) ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness...( 2 Corinthians 11:15)" I have personally asked approximately 150 priests if they would show me from the Bible how I could know, for sure, I am going to Heaven when I die. Not even one of them could do that. I entertained one priest for supper on three different occasions. Each time I called him ahead of time, giving him the questions I wanted to discuss with him, so he would have time to prepare. He was very personable, friendly, and open to the Scriptures. His last visit lasted about three and a half hours as he was very interested in the verses concerning salvation. Many of the verses I showed him, he was not familiar with at all. It was a shock to my wife and me when he told us he had taken hardly any Theology courses in his training for the priest- hood. I believe he trusted Christ for his salvation. Shortly after that visit, he was transferred to a parish in another area. Truly, the priests are a "god" in the eyes of many people. They have deceived the people by the damnable doctrine (heresy) of good works to merit salvation, along with "baptismal regeneration"; then, getting the people to address them as "Father," in spite of Christ's warning in Matthew 23:9. The irony of this, the priest leaves a person with the feeling of disrespect if they do not address him as "Father." When behind the pulpit the priest begins to read the Lord's prayer in Matthew 6:9, "…Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy (God‟s) name." It doesn't seem to register with people that the Bible says that God in Heaven is to be addressed as FATHER, NOT THE PRIESTS on Earth. It is unbelievable how these false teachers can mesmerize and control the minds of people to trust their words, instead of God's Word, the Bible. Christ's final rebuke to these false teachers is staggering. "Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the DAMNATION OF HELL?" -Matthew 23:33 The prophet, Jeremiah, in his day warned the people about trusting false teachers, instead of the Lord. "Thus saith the LORD, Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord. (5) Blessed is the man that trusteth in the LORD, and whose hope the LORD is (7)." - Jeremiah 17:5; Jeremiah 17:7 Calling the priest "Father," a title reserved only for God, is just one of the many false teachings exposed that prevail in the organization of Catholicism. When their false teaching is exposed, the people many times falsely accuse the Christian of hating Roman Catholics. No, the Christian hates the false teaching and deception of Catholicism; but, NOT the people. A few years ago, a young lady, raised in the Roman Catholic Church, was invited to our church by a Christian friend. She came for the Sunday morning service and returned for the evening service. That night, she received the Lord Jesus Christ by faith, as her personal Savior. If the friend who invited her to church truly hated Roman Catholics, she never would have invited her to church…would she? Jesus Christ freed her from the bondage of Catholicism. By receiving Christ as her Savior she experienced John 8:36, "If the Son (Jesus Christ) therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." By the way, her husband was ordained some time back and she and her husband have headed up our youth group for the past several years. It all began when her Christian friend, who was "not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ," invited her to church. One more instance. A few years ago, a Christian woman in our church had been witnessing to her husband and trying to get him to come to church with her. He had been raised in the Catholic Church. He would drive her to church, but would wait for her in the car until church was over. He finally gave in and attended the Sunday morning service with his wife. That morning, during the invitation, he trusted Christ as his personal Savior. A few years later, we were privileged to ordain him into the ministry that the Lord had called him to. He presently pastors an independent, fundamental Bible church in Ohio. In conclusion: If the priest can lie to the people; should not Christians be bold enough to tell them the truth? "For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind." - 2 Timothy 1:7 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 35: WHAT ABOUT THE APOSTLE'S CREED? ======================================================================== 7. What About the Apostle's Creed? Question: Where did the Apostle's Creed come from and what is meant by "church creeds?" Answer: Church creeds are simply declarations, so stated, that various churches and denominations have adopted. They inform any and all who are interested in what their organization believes, teaches, and follows. They are drawn up by men and not inspired as is the Word of God, the Bible. Most fundamental churches have what is called a "Statement of Faith." This incorporates a more comprehensive coverage of their beliefs, other than just the "Apostle's Creed." These consist of their belief in and of the scriptural teachings concerning the major doctrines of the Bible, such as: Theology: Doctrine of God. Christology: Doctrine of Christ. Anthropology: Doctrine of Man. Pneumatology: Doctrine of the Holy Spirit and so-called speaking in tongues. Ecclesiology: Doctrine of the Church Eschatology: Doctrines of the Rapture, the 7-year Tri- bulation, Judgment of the Nations, Millennial Reign of Christ, etc. Hamartiology: the Doctrine of Sin. Soteriology: the Doctrine of Salvation. Angelology: those of God, those of Satan (or Demons). Now, the Apostle's Creed: "I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of Heaven and Earth, and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord, who was conceived by the Holy Spirit, born of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried. The third day He arose from the dead, He ascended into Heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Spirit, the Universal Church, the communion of Saints, the forgiveness of sins, the Resurrection of the body, and the life everlasting—Amen." It should be noted that the Apostles had absolutely nothing to do with the drafting of the creed, "The Apostle's Creed." This was drawn up by men; many, many years after the apostles had died. It should also be noted that there are various versions of the "Apostle's Creed. The one I have given seems to be the most accepted version. Theologians are familiar with another well- known creed, called the Athanasian Creed, so-called because a theologian by the name of Athanasius drew it up. Christians should be aware that these, and other creeds, are not inspired as is the Word of God, the Bible, and do not have any authority such as the Scriptures do. Personally, I cannot see any reason for a church to stand up and quote the so-called "Apostle's Creed, which is absolutely meaningless. God wants His Word taught, not man's creeds. God's words in 2 Timothy 4:2-4 may be appropriate: "Preach the word (not a creed); be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine (God‟s Word) (2 Timothy 4:2). For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lust shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears (2 Timothy 4:3); And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned into fables (2 Timothy 4:4)." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 36: IS THERE ANY SCRIPTURE FOR THE OFFICE OF THE PRIESTHOOD TODAY? ======================================================================== 8. Is There Any Scripture for the Office of the Priesthood Today? Question: Can you tell me why the Catholic Church has priests and other churches have pastors? Is there any Scripture for the office of the priesthood today? Answer: There is no Scripture sanctioned by God for the office of the priesthood today. The office of priest, as they are today, was created by the Roman Catholic Church, not God. Mainly, there are three aspects concerning the priesthood. First, you have the Old Testament priests (in the past). Secondly, you have the present priesthood, occupied by Christ alone. Thirdly, you have the future when the Christians will reign as "priests and kings" in the Millennial Kingdom with Christ, judging the Earth. Let us examine the Scriptures concerning each segment of the priesthood. The Past: The Old Testament Priest. The office of priest was introduced to Moses by God. Moses was a Levite (Exodus 2:1; Exodus 2:10); therefore, the priest would come from the tribe of Levi. Notice Deuteronomy 18:1, "The priest the Levites, and all the tribe of Levi…" Exodus 28:1 says, "And take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest‟s office, even Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron‟s sons." The rest of the men (Levites) had the responsibility of the tabernacle; i.e., setting it up, taking it down, and tending all the vessels therein. (Read Numbers 1:50-53). There were many responsibilities of the Old Testament priests. Let us compare a few of the characteristics of God's appointed priesthood and priests with those of man's self- appointed priesthood, that of the Roman Catholic Church: God's priest must be an Israelite and of the tribe of Levi. ERROR: The Roman Catholic Church's appointment of a Gentile priest is directly opposed to the word of God. Gentile priests are in a position God never gave them. The character and position are totally fictitious. The feminist movement has brainwashed America by doing the same thing in putting women into the office of a pastor. Your Pentecostals, Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterians, etc., have "bowed their knees to Baal," instead of the true and living God. 1 Timothy 3:1 says, "This is a true saying, If a man (not a woman) desire the office of bishop (i.e. overseer or pastor), he (not she) desireth a good work." (Read 1 Timothy 2:11-12). The priest has to be married. Leviticus 21:13-14 makes God's requirement perfectly clear, "And he (the priest) shall take a wife in her virginity. A widow, or a divorced woman, or profane, or an harlot, these shall he not take: BUT HE SHALL TAKE A VIRGIN OF HIS OWN PEOPLE TO WIFE." ERROR: The Roman Catholic Church does just the opposite in requiring celibacy. They outright deny God's word in the Bible. Is it any wonder that almost 50% of the so-called priests are homosexual, pedophiles, or both! Preachers today are required to be married; also included are the deacons of the church. (Read 1 Timothy 3:2; 1 Timothy 3:12). God's priests offered blood sacrifices. In Leviticus 16:6, the priest was to... "…offer his bullock for the sin offering, which is for himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for his house." Read the rest of Leviticus 16:1-34, as it describes the priest offering the blood sacrifice of the slain goat; and the releasing of the live goat into the wilderness. ERROR: Have you ever seen a Roman Catholic priest obeying God and doing this? Truly, these so-called priests, occupying a position manufactured by their organization, fulfill what Titus is describing in 1:16, "They profess that they know God; but in works they deny him, being abominable (Gr. "boelussoie," to be rotten and to stink.), and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate." The priest's clothing was designed by God. Read Exodus, Chapter 28, and tell me if you have ever seen a Roman Catholic priest obey God's word and dress as God told him to dress? God's Old Testament priesthood was to function until Israel's Messiah, the Lord Jesus Christ was crucified, buried and risen from the dead. The priest functioned in the office of the priesthood, teaching the Jewish people God's laws. When Christ came and paid for our sins on the Cross, the Old Testament law and the priesthood ended. Romans 10:4 clearly states, "For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth." The Present: Christ is the only priest today. Upon Christ's death, "…the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom…" - Matthew 27:51 showing us that, "…we (Christians) have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our pro- fession." - Hebrews 4:14 The Book of Hebrews shows the contrast between the Old Testament priest ministering under the Old Covenant, made at Mount Sinai, and our High Priest, the Lord Jesus Christ, ministering and making intercession today for us because of the New Covenant made upon Mount Calvary. Hebrews 8:1 tells us that... "...We (Christians) have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens." When the veil was rent, it was showing us that the Old Testament priesthood had ceased, with its priests offering the blood of the animal sacrifices. "But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come…Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his (Christ‟s) own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us." - Hebrews 9:11-12 Christ's priesthood has never been transferred to the Roman Catholic Church or any so-called clergyman. Any church claiming the office of priest is totally fictitious and diametrically opposed to the word of God! Notice Hebrews 7:24, "But this man (Christ), because he continueth forever, hath an unchangeable priesthood." The Greek word for "unchangeable" is "aparabatos." It only appears once in the Greek New Testament and literally means "untransferable." In other words, the Lord Jesus Christ is our High Priest; and has never changed; or transferred his Priesthood to any person, or church, as falsely claimed by the Roman Catholic Church. 2. Christ only can forgive sins, not the Roman Catholic priest. When we sin after becoming a Christian, we are to confess our sin to Christ, NOT the priest. Notice 1 John 1:8-9, "If we (Christians) say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he (Jesus Christ) is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." Notice. It is Jesus Christ we confess to; and it is Jesus Christ who forgives, NOT the Roman Catholic priest. I, personally, have asked many priests who they confess to when they sin? Some I could not get to admit that they do sin. A few have told me they confess to God. My next question to them was, "Why do you not teach the people to do the same thing as you do? Why do you put yourself in between man and God as a mediator, when the Bible says, "Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need." - Hebrews 4:16 It does not say "Come unto the priest for absolution." The priests give their people a false security and a confidence that is deceitful, by drawing the spiritually ignorant to themselves; instead of directing them to Jesus Christ. 3. Christ is the only Mediator or Intercessor. "For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus." - 1 Timothy 2:5 Notice Romans 8:34, "…It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us." How sad when people put their trust in a religious system; instead of the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ. Yes, the false priests and teachers will continue, as we are told in Hebrews 10:11 with a warning, "And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins." The Future: All Christians, from the New Covenant made by Christ's death and Resurrection until the Rapture, have been positionally given the title and position of kings and priests. "…Unto him (Christ) that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood (5b) And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father;…(6)" (Revelation 1:5 b,6). Literally, from the day of Pentecost until the Rapture, every Christian makes up the spiritual Body of Christ known as the Church (Ephesians 2:16), the Body (1 Corinthians 12:13), the Bride (Revelation 19:7; Revelation 21:9), the Building (Ephesians 2:20-21) and the One New Man (Ephesians 2:14-15). In 1 Peter 2:5 every Christian, collectively, is referred to as, "…an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ." In Verse 9, Peter states again the priesthood of all the saved. "But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people…" The question is, "WHEN are Christians of the Church Age going to occupy their future position as kings and priests?" The answer is given in Revelation 5:10, "And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth." This is when Christ sets up the earthly Kingdom for a 1,000 years. At the Rapture, all Christians disappear from the Earth and go to be with Christ. (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18). Then follows the 7-Year Tribulation Period, which culminates with Christ returning to the Earth. We accompany Christ's return; and will assume our position and authority as kings and priests as allocated to us by Christ, Himself. Revelation 20:6 makes this clear. "Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death (i.e., the Lake of Fire) hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years." 1 Corinthians 6:2 also sheds some light on this. "Do ye not know that the saints (Christians) shall judge the world? (i.e. during the Millennium) and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?" Notice in 1 Corinthians 6:3, "Know ye not that we shall judge angels…" These are the angels that followed Satan, now known as demons and unclean spirits. The Conclusion: The Roman Catholic priesthood is a manufactured priesthood to perform religious and traditional practices. They in no way follow the Old Testament priesthood which has ceased with Christ. Christ is our High Priest and His position has never been relinquished to any man or church. In the Millennium, every Christian will be appointed by Christ as to where he will judge the Earth as a king and priest. But, notice, only Christ is called the High Priest, and that position is never given to us as Christians. In 1 Peter 2:5 we are called a "holy priesthood"; and, in Verse 9, Christians are collectively called a "holy nation." The only reason I know for being called "holy" is because the holiness, or righteousness of God is placed to our account the moment we trust Jesus Christ as Savior. 2 Corinthians 5:21 makes this clear. "For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him." Read Php_3:9. "And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:" ======================================================================== CHAPTER 37: WHY HAS MY LUTHERAN FRIEND NEVER HEARD OF THE RAPTURE? ======================================================================== 9. Why Has My Lutheran Friend Never Heard of The Rapture? Question: I have been talking to a friend of mine about the Rapture. He was raised in the Lutheran Church (ELCA) and confirmed; but, has never heard his church mention the Rapture. Do you have any idea why, since they claim to believe the Bible? Answer: I cannot speak for every sect, or splinter group, that call themselves Lutheran. I have written and obtained the literature from three of their major denominations; being, the Missouri Synod, the Wisconsin Synod, and the Evangelical Lutheran Churches of America (ELCA). Their writings clearly state that none of the three believe in the Rapture. They also do not believe in the literal restoration of the Nation of Israel; nor do they believe the promises of Christ setting up the Kingdom for 1,000 years here on the Earth, when He returns to judge the nations at the end of the seven-year Tribulation. They spiritualize hundreds and hundreds of Scriptures throughout the Bible that prophesy, literally, these coming events. This is the problem that arises when you establish a denomination upon a man such as Martin Luther, or any other man. Therefore, the views of the man are indoctrinated in people, instead of a personal study of the Word of God by themselves. Personally, in studying the life and teachings of Martin Luther I am amazed at what he did not believe concerning the Bible. Along with denying the Rapture, Israel's Restoration as a nation, and the Kingdom Reign of Christ on Earth for a 1,000 years; he also did not believe the Book of Revelation should be in the Canon of Scriptures. This is because he did not believe it would ever be possible for these things to be fulfilled. He also could never reconcile the Epistle of James with the Book of Romans; therefore, labeling the Epistle of James the "Epistle of Straw." In Luther's Large Catechism, he states that "But I am baptized! And if I am baptized, I have the promise that I shall be saved and have eternal life, both in soul and body." (Luther’s Large Catechism, P. 86). He continued on Page 87 by stating... "Further, we are not primarily concerned whether the baptized person believes or not, for in the latter case, Baptism does not become invalid." He further states very plainly that... "Baptism is valid, even though faith be lacking… Baptism does not become invalid even if it is wrongly received or used, for it is bound not to our faith, but to the word." This clearly contradicts the Word of God in John 3:36 which states: "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him." Clearly, Martin Luther believed that Baptism is essential for eternal life. It is sad to say, but the majority of Lutherans I have talked with have no idea what Luther did and did not believe! Luther is as much a god to the Lutherans, as the Pope is to the Catholics! A few years back, a young lady and her husband came to our home. She attended our church, but her husband, who had been raised a Lutheran, wouldn't come. While visiting in their home, he had many questions; and, during the conversation trusted Jesus Christ as his Savior. He had been baptized and confirmed in the Lutheran Church; but, was lost on his way to Hell until that night when he trusted Christ as his Savior. A few weeks later he was killed in a car accident. When I arrived at the hospital, his parents already had the Lutheran preacher there. All were in the waiting room and, as I began to relate to them about Matt accepting Christ, thinking it would be a comfort to them, his parents got up and very disgustedly left the room. The deceased's parents overruled the wife in having the Lutheran preacher conduct the funeral, since they had raised him a Lutheran. I asked the Lutheran preacher if he would tell those at the funeral about Matt's trusting Jesus Christ as his Savior. At the funeral he talked about how Matt was a salesman and so was Jesus. His whole message centered on "Remember "Matt's baptism." Never once did he mention that Matt had received Jesus Christ as his Savior. I thank the Lord we could retrieve another soul from the grips of Luther's philosophy of Baptism for salvation. Matt's salvation was based on God's word, as he understood and believed Ephesians 2:8-9, "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 38: SHOULD WE PRAY FOR SOMEONE AFTER THEIR DEATH? ======================================================================== 10. Should We Pray for Someone After Their Death? Question: My husband, a Christian, passed away some time ago. Should I continue to pray for him? Answer: In answer to your question, I am not aware of any Scripture that even hints of praying for a Christian after they are departed from this life. May I ask you, what would you pray for concerning your husband? Paul, in 2 Corinthians 5:8, assures all Christians that, "We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord." Then, in 2 Corinthians 5:1 we are told, "For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle (our bodies) were dissolved (died), we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." The works your husband did for the Lord, while living, accompany him to Heaven and he will be rewarded for them. Notice Revelation 14:13, "And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors (i.e., done while living); and their works do follow them." On the other hand, many preachers give a false peace and comfort to people, telling them what they want to hear. I have been to funerals of people that I have personally witnessed to about Jesus Christ and how to have eternal life; and they wanted nothing to do with the Bible, or Jesus Christ. But at the con- clusion of the eulogy, the preacher makes a statement like, "May God rest his soul in peace." So comforting to the listeners; but, a million miles away from the truth! The truth is, this person's soul will never rest in peace; but, will suffer torment in the Lake of Fire for all time and eternity. I remember watching the funeral of John Belushi on television. This man OD'd on cocaine and heroin. Some of his acts and vocabulary were filthy; yet, the preacher said at the end of the graveside service, "May God rest his soul in peace." I also recall going to a Lutheran funeral. The deceased was married and had children. He worked construction and was out of town on a job. In a bar one night…which involved another woman; and her boyfriend, or ex-boyfriend, shot the man. At the funeral I couldn't believe what I heard the preacher say! His words were, "He was living out his baptism." He said nothing about accepting Jesus Christ as your Savior. Since this organization believes baptism is essential for salvation, the preacher stated what the people wanted to hear. This is job security—not eternal security in Christ! The vigils and prayers given for a person after they are deceased are absolutely meaningless. In John 3:36 the Bible states that, "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." Revelation 20:15 states, "And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire." God makes it perfectly clear that no amount of money or prayers can get you out of Hell, if you die without Christ. Psalms 49:7 tells us that, "None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him." For you, Mrs., I comfort you with the knowledge that your husband is in the presence and care of our wonderful Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ. This is the peace you can have, along with knowing you will see him and never again be separated. Please notice the words of Christ in John 14:27… "Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 39: CHURCH PROCEDURES ======================================================================== VII. Church Procedures ======================================================================== CHAPTER 40: IS IT RIGHT TO USE REAL WINE FOR COMMUNION? ======================================================================== 1. Is It Right to Use Real Wine for Communion? Question: Some churches use grape juice for the Lord's Supper, or Communion, and some use real wine. Which is right? Answer: This question has been asked by many and God's Word gives the answer. In Proverbs 20:1 we are told concerning strong drink..."Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging: and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise." According to Strong's Exhaustive Concordance, "wine" here is the Hebrew "yayin" and is "fermented wine." Since God warns against the use of fermented wine, our Savior would not then serve it at the Last Supper. Matthew 26:29, Mark 14:25, and Luke 22:18, all refer to the drink used at the Last Supper as "the fruit of the vine," which is grape juice, not fermented wine. Notice in Matthew 26:27-28, "And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it." (v.27). This symbolized His blood that was to be shed upon the Cross for you and I. "For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins." (v.28). His life that He was about to give as a ransom for our sins was not intoxicating, but "a sweet-smelling savour" symbolized by the sweet fruit of the vine (grape juice.) This is further substantiated by the prohibition of drinking fermented wine by the priests serving in the Tabernacle of the Lord in Old Testament. This is made clear in Leviticus 10:9-10 (also refer to Ezekiel 44:21) "Do not drink wine (fermented, same Hebrew word as "wine" in Proverbs 20:1) nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee, when ye go into the tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye die: it shall be a statute forever throughout your generations:" "And that ye may put a difference between holy (sweet grape juice) and unholy (fermented wine), and between unclean and clean." No, fermented wine is not to be used in the church. It is amazing how many practices are performed, clothed with a religious atmosphere; BUT, diametrically opposed to the clear teaching of God's Word. Notice the warning in Leviticus 10:9, "lest ye die." How dead and empty human philosophy, religion, and tradition leave a person; BUT, the Christian is alive by adhering to the Word of God! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 41: IS THE CELEBRATION OF EASTER IN THE BIBLE? ======================================================================== 2. Is the Celebration of Easter in the Bible? Question: I found "Easter" in Acts 12:4 and nowhere else in the New Testament. Where did the celebration of Easter come from? Answer: The word "Easter" in Acts 12:4 is a mistranslation. The Greek word is "PASCHA" and should have been translated "PASSOVER," as it is in the other 28 places it appears in the New Testament. The International Bible Encyclopedia says concerning Easter: "The English word (Easter) comes from the word "estera," a Teutonic goddess, to whom sacrifice was offered in April, so the name was transferred to the Paschal (Passover) feast. The word does not properly occur in Scripture...There is no trace of Easter celebration in the New Testament." We have no objection to anyone remembering a special day of the year in commemoration of Christ's Resurrection. Our church commemorates it also. The value being, there will be many people attending the Easter service that otherwise do not attend church. It is a wonderful opportunity to present to those who are lost, how much Christ loved them and suffered for them by going to the Cross. He suffered the "Hell" of crucifixion to pay for our sins; so we would not have to spend an eternity in Hell paying for our own. He was then resurrected, assuring us that he had power over death (Hebrews 2:14-15), and that God had accepted His payment for the sins of the world. John 5:24 gives this assurance of eternal life to anyone who will receive it by faith. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, HATH EVERLASTING LIFE, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life." As Christians, we thank our wonderful Savior every day, not just on Easter; that 2,000 years ago He left the glories of Heaven and counted it a joy (Hebrews 12:2) to go to the Cross and be crucified for you and me. Since no one ever loved us like Jesus Christ, then "How can I do less than give Him my best? After all he's done for me?" ======================================================================== CHAPTER 42: WHAT ABOUT WOMEN PASTORS? ======================================================================== 3. What About Women Pastors? Question: What is your opinion of women teaching in the church, say an adult mixed Sunday School class? I think some people get the impression, supposedly from the Bible, that women are to remain quiet in church. Also, what about women pastors?" Answer: Opinions don't matter. What does God say IN THE BIBLE about this? In 1 Timothy and Titus, God gives some guidelines for behavior in the church (1 Timothy 3:15). One of the guidelines is that the woman is not to teach the man nor to "usurp" the man's authority to teach in the church. (1 Timothy 2:11-12). To "usurp" something is to take a position that is not yours. I believe Sunday School is a part of the church, and an adult man is a man. According to 1 Timothy 2:11-12, a woman should not teach this class. Further, a "bishop" or pastor must be "the husband of one wife" (1 Timothy 3:2). This is a male requirement. Deacons must be male. In 1 Timothy 3:1-13, where it gives the requirements for pastors and deacons, note the use of the male pronouns "he," and "his". Note particularly (1 Timothy 3:5, where it says "For if a man". (See also Titus 1:5-9). Where God is specific, He means what He says! Any woman who claims that God called her to be a pastor, is a liar! She has lied about God. She has lied to herself, and hopes the church will believe her lie also. There are no women preachers ordained of God. I am sorry to disappoint the ladies; but, the Bible teaches that pastors must be men. A woman in that position is a "usurper," taking something that was not given her by God. They can teach the women and children, NOT adult men. (Titus 2:3-5). I do think the God who wrote the Bible, who sees the past and the future, could foresee the changes in custom of today. Customs may change, but God's Word ... never! Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away." - Matthew 24:35 On the positive side, I don't know what we would do without the women of our church. They teach Sunday School, visit the sick, clean, paint, teach ladies' Bible studies and pray. Our potluck suppers are a sight to behold, thanks to the women! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 43: SHOULD WE PRACTICE FOOT WASHING TODAY? ======================================================================== 4. Should We Practice Foot Washing Today? Question: What is the significance of foot washing and are we to practice it today? Answer: In John 13:1-38, the washing of feet was a custom and tradition of that time. Just as greeting one another with a "holy kiss" was in Romans 16:16, as Paul was greeted by those who loved him (Acts 20:37). 1 Corinthians 11:5-6 des- cribes a woman having her head covered in public, as it was the custom to do so. If her head was not covered, she was considered a prostitute. Some of these customs are still practiced in a few countries today. In America, the hand shake is a custom replacing the "holy kiss" of the Orientals. In traveling, paved roads and cars have replaced walking and animal travel from town to town on dirty, dusty roads. Shoes and socks have replaced sandals and bare feet in our travels. Our Lord is addressing the disciples in this passage and is going to use the custom of foot washing as a very important object lesson to his followers. In fact, there are several lessons taught in this narrative that are important and must not be overlooked. May we examine a few of these object lessons. 1. Christ’s Incarnation, Humility, and Resurrection. "He (Christ) riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself." (John 13:4) "Supper" represents fellowship, such as Christ had at the Throne of God and with all the heavenly host of Heaven— perfect peace, perfect love, and perfect fellowship! He arose from the throne of His glory, laying aside His garments of glory, and came to this stench-filled Earth. "He took a towel, and girded himself," ...illustrates to us that He was "God manifest in the flesh" (1 Timothy 3:16), clothing Himself with the garment of human flesh and becoming a servant, humbling Himself even unto the death of the Cross. Notice John 13:12, which illustrates to us Christ's humility and Resurrection. "So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you?" It almost reaches the limits of our minds to comprehend that Jesus Christ, Creator of the heavens, Earth, and all mankind, would descend from Heaven; and with the humility of a lowly servant, to wash the disciples' feet. This is an example of the love Christians should have toward the lost, humbling them- selves as servants of the Lord, to win the lost to Christ. Sometimes people will display a false sense of humility for self- glory. Not so with the Lord Jesus, as several hours later He would prove that His humility and love for them was real. He would submit Himself to the Cross on Calvary. Php_2:8 makes this perfectly clear, "And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross." In John 13:12, after washing the disciples' feet, we are told that He "had taken his garments." In John 13:4, He had "laid aside his garments," which represented His heavenly glory. Now, after His crucifixion, He takes back His garments, that is His glory, by His resurrected body. Php_3:20-21 explains, "…We look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body (i.e., His resurrected body)." Next, in John 13:12, we are told that he "was set down." Now, we know that after Christ's Resurrection, He walked this Earth 40 days as proof that death had no power over the Son of God. Dr. Luke in Acts 1:3 states: "To whom also he (Christ) shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them FORTY DAYS, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God." After this, He ascended back to Heaven (Acts 1:11) and sat down at the throne of God, as His work on Earth was finished. The Word of God states in Hebrews 1:3, "…when he (Christ) had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;" John 13:12, "Know ye what I have done to you?" In other words, "Do you understand the real meaning of what I have done? Can you spiritually see ahead that all of this points to the Cross and the Resurrection? Can you not see that in humility and humbleness I went to the Cross for every sinner?" Romans 5:8 sums it up: "But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us." This is Christ's plea to every individual, "Can you not see what I have done for you?" Wouldn't it be wonderful if every lost person would be conscious of their condition and want to be saved. Just as the Philippian Jailer, who cried out, "What must I do to be saved?" Paul and Silas responded, "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved." 2. Peter’s Confusion About Fellowship. (John 13:5-8). Jesus had begun to wash the disciples' feet and than he came to Peter. Impetuous Peter blurted out immediately, "Lord, dost thou wash my feet?" Peter was in limbo and seemed to have no idea why Christ was washing their feet. Yes, he was familiar with the custom of being kind and generous in washing the feet of a traveler who had walked a long distance. But, here, the disciples had been sitting with Christ at the "Last Supper." He may also have wondered why Jesus wanted to wash their feet instead of the disciples washing His feet. Nevertheless, Peter maintained his insistence that Jesus would not wash his feet. Here are Peter's words in John 13:8. "Thou shalt never wash my feet." ...he declared. Peter, like some of us, think at times we know more than the Lord does. In Verse 7, we have the Lord's answer to Peter. "Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do that knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter." I remember an incident which happened while I was returning home from work late one night many years ago. I turned on the radio and happened to be tuned in to a "religious" program, the "World Wide Church of God" with Herbert W. Armstrong. After listening to this false teacher a few minutes, I told the Lord that He ought to kill this false prophet as he was sending thousands of people to Hell with his works salvation message. The Lord spoke to me by the Holy Spirit, saying, "Max, since you are that concerned, I would like for you to tell them the truth." It was as though the Lord was riding in the passenger's seat. I didn't see Him bodily; but, I sure heard Him audibly. The Holy Spirit spoke to my conscience saying, " I want you to be a pastor and I want you to prepare yourself in Bible College." I remember telling the Lord that I didn't see any reason for Him to "get personal" about that situation; and, as for me, I would never bring the subject up again! I kept my word, but the Holy Spirit was relentless! A short time later, we sold our home and off to Bible College we went! That's been 40 some years ago and all of those years we have been on the radio continuously. Looking back on that time, I couldn't understand how the Lord would want someone as unqualified as me. I can relate to the words Jesus told Peter, "What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter." Now, after being a Christian for 45 years and a pastor for 35 years, I can look back and understand what I didn't understand then. Now, God's Word in 1 Corinthians 1:26-27 helps me understand what I didn't understand all those years ago. "For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: (26) But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty.(27)" Let us return to Verse 8, where Jesus addresses Peter after his refusal to have his feet washed by the Lord. "...Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not(i.e., his feet), thou hast no part with me. "No part" is speaking of fellowship, not Sonship; com- munion, not union. The feet of the travelers, as they walked in their sandals would collect the dust and dirt of the road. At day's end, before bedding down for the night, it was a real display of love and care for someone to refresh them by washing their feet. This physical act was to illustrate a spiritual truth. Just as the traveler's feet pick up the dirt of the road, so it is with the Christian. Sometimes a Christian's feet will take him where he shouldn't go. Maybe he directs his feet to attend more boy scout meetings or school board meetings, than to attending his church's services (meetings). His secular activities have dominated his time. No time to teach a Sunday School class, be on the deacon or trustee board, sing in the choir, or help with the Awana Club or youth groups. The secular has replaced the spiritual. This Christian doesn't need to be saved all over again; as he never got "unsaved" to begin with. What he lost was his fellowship with the Lord—not his salvation! What caused this man to utilize all of his time for the secular things is described by Christ in John 12:43, "For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God." James tells us in 4:17, "Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin." This Christian has sinned by putting the secular ahead of the spiritual; therefore, he has a false balance in his life. Proverbs 11:1 describes his condition, "A false balance is abomination to the Lord: but a just weight is his delight." 1 John 1:7-9, tells the Christian how to recapture the fellow- ship that was lost. First, he is to be honest with himself and quit justifying his sin. Verse 8 is very explicit, "If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us." Second, he is to confess his sin, that is agreeing with the Lord that what he is doing is wrong, as Verse 9 explains "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." Third, he is to stop what he is doing and start putting the Lord first in obedience to God's word as described in 1 John 1:7, But if we walk in the light (i.e., the word of God), as he is in the light, we have FELLOWSHIP one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin." Whatever sin, or sins, we as Christians commit daily, needs to be acknowledged, confessed, and forsaken for forgiveness to maintain fellowship with the Lord. This is the lesson that Christ was teaching the disciples and Peter by the washing of their feet. 3. Christ Exposes Judas, the Counterfeit Christian, As He Teaches a Lesson of Discernment. Christ told Peter in John 13:10 c,11, that one among them was not saved. "…ye are clean, (i.e., saved) but not all. For He (Christ) knew who should betray him; therefore he said, ye are not all clean." Read John 13:18-30 where Christ exposes Judas as a counterfeit Christian. This is a practical lesson for every Christian to exercise discernment. 1 John 4:1 says, "Beloved, believe not every spirit (i.e., person), but try the spirits whether they are of God; because many false prophets are gone out into the world." These are Satan's missionaries as described in 2 Corinthians 11:13-15, "For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.(13) And no marve1: for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.(14) Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness…(15)" Matthew 7:21 explains that "Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of Heaven." Satan will infiltrate your life, family, and church with false teaching to deceive you, if he can do it. Matthew 10:16 says "…be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves." Every false cult will project a works salvation including such things as baptism, confirmation; or just being a good person by keeping the 10 Commandments, and etc. This is in opposition to God's word in Ephesians 2:8-9, "For by grace are ye saved through faith: and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God. Not of works, lest any man should boast." The way a Christian should handle a false teacher is given in Romans 16:17-18, "Now I beseech you, brethren, MARK THEM which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine (i.e., the word of God) which ye have learned; and AVOID THEM. (17) For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple (18)." 4. The Last Object Lesson Is Showing Christ’s Finished Work as Revealed in John 13:12. "So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you." You will recall in Verse 4 that Christ "laid aside his garments" which represented leaving His glory in Heaven and coming to this Earth, clothed with sinless human flesh (the Virgin Birth) to pay for the sins of the world. Christ's last words on the Cross were, "…It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost (i.e. spirit)." - John 19:30 After three days and three nights he clothed Himself with his resurrected body and walked 40 days (Acts 1:3; 1 Corinthians 15:3-8) as living proof He had conquered and has taken away the fear of death (Hebrews 2:14-15). After this he assembled with them at the "mount called Olivet" (Acts 1:12), where He gave them His last instructions (Acts 1:4-8). Now, clothed with His glorious resurrected body, He would ascend back to the glory He had before coming to this Earth. The record is given in Acts 1:9-11 : "And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight (9)" And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel (10);" Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus, which is taken up from you unto heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven (11)." Returning to our text in John 13:12 we are told that He "sat down again." This illustration is explained in Hebrews 1:3, "…when he (Christ) had by himself purged our sins, SAT DOWN on the right hand of the majesty on high;" 5. Conclusion: Should We Practice Foot Washing Today? Here are Christ's words in John 13:14-15, after the ceremonial foot washing. "If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one anothers feet. (John 13:14) For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you (John 13:15)." One must remember that foot washing, especially those of strangers, was a custom of the times. It demonstrated a person's love, kindness, hospitality, and concern for people, other than just their family and friends. (Read Luke 7:36-50 for a very interesting account concerning this custom and what it totally revealed, as previously stated.) Christ's humbling Himself to wash the disciples' feet was a two-fold lesson: practical and prophetic. Prophetically, it is de- scribed in Php_2:7-8, "But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men (Php_2:7). And being found in fashion as a man, he HUMBLED himself, and became obedient unto death, even the DEATH OF THE CROSS. (Php_2:8)." The practical example for every Christian today, is that we humble ourselves (outside of our relatives and friends) by exhi- biting friendliness, kindness, hospitality, etc.; so that we may witness to the salvation that Jesus Christ has provided for all who believe. In other words, the more we are filled with Self, there will be little room for the concern for others. John the Baptist understood this as he stated in John 3:30. "He must increase, BUT I must decrease." Php_2:4-5 also states it well, "Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.( Php_2:4) Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus (Php_2:5)." No, foot washing is not a commandment for today, as we in America, have no need for such a social custom, as it was then. But we do need to put into practice the lessons Christ taught by using this ancient custom as an example. What lovely, sweet fellowship we can experience with our wonderful Savior as we walk with Him; fulfilling His will through us as described in Luke 19:10. "For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost." In conclusion, I believe Proverbs 11:30-31 is appropriate for all Christians to keep in mind. "The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life; and he that winneth souls is wise. (30) Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth: much more the wicked and the sinner (31)." Therefore… How can I do less, Than give Him my best, And live for Him completely, After all He's done for me? ======================================================================== CHAPTER 44: QUESTIONS ABOUT WHO SHOULD TAKE COMMUNION ======================================================================== 5. Questions About Who Should Take Communion 1. "Should unsaved people take communion?" Answer: No. 2. "Should the saved who has not repented of their sins, or have something not right in their heart, partake? Answer: No. However, since we are not God, we cannot look into their mind and access their thinking. "Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do." - Hebrews 4:13 3. You ask, "What is the age of accountability?" Answer: Only God knows the age of a child that is accountable. This varies with the child. The precise time is not something you, or I, can determine. God is the only one who knows the age of accountability, since it varies with different children. 4. "If people take communion that shouldn't, what are the repercussions?" Answer: From these questions, it appears that you want to have your pastor refuse communion to those you feel are unsaved, or in a backslidden condition. I hope the following will help: A. It is the pastor's responsibility to teach all present about who communion is for; and what its purpose is. It is not his responsibility to refuse to serve communion. The pastor's responsibility ended when he advised the congregation who may take communion, and who should not participate. B. It then becomes the person's responsibility to determine whether to take or not to take communion. This is not the responsibility of anyone else. "Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord (1 Corinthians 11:27). But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup (1 Corinthians 11:28). For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body (1 Corinthians 11:29). For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep (1 Corinthians 11:30). For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged (1 Corinthians 11:31). "But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. -1 Corinthians 11:27-32 C. Each person shall give an account of themselves to the Lord. "For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. (Romans 14:11). So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God." -Romans 14:11-12 D. An example of the above is found in the account of the Lord's Supper given in 1 Corinthians 11:29-30. "For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation (i.e. Greek, KRIMA, meaning "judgment.") to himself, not discerning the Lord's body (1 Corinthians 11:29). For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep (i.e. "dead") (1 Corinthians 11:30)." F. Peter, the Apostle, is a good example of someone worried about someone else. In John 21:20-22, Peter asked the Lord, "Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee? (20)." Then Peter continues questioning the Lord. "Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do? (21). Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me. (22)" We have all experienced the following, as recorded in one of our old, familiar songs by Ira P. Stanphill. "I Traveled Down A Lonely Road" "I traveled down a lonely road, And no one seemed to care. The burden on my weary back had bowed me to despair. I oft complained to Jesus how folks were treating me, And then I heard Him say so tenderly. My feet were also weary upon the Calv'ry Road. The Cross became too heavy, I fell beneath the load. Be faithful, Weary Pilgrim, the morning I can see, Just lift your cross and follow close to Me." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 45: CHRISTIAN WALK ======================================================================== VIII. Christian Walk ======================================================================== CHAPTER 46: WHY DO WE HAVE TRIALS AND TESTINGS? ======================================================================== 1. Why Do We Have Trials and Testings? Question: Why does God seemingly put Christians through so many trials and testings? Answer: Remember, when God chastens a Christian for continued disobedience, it is to bring them back to where they left serving the Lord. God tests the Christian to bring them on further into maturity. No one really knows what they are worth until they are tested. A testing today will be a blessing in the future, as we learn what Christ meant when he said in Hebrews 13:5 "...I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee,," and having full assurance, knowing "...that all things work together for good to them that love God..." (Romans 8:28). A couple of examples. Testing Number 1: Deuteronomy 8:2, the Nation of Israel. "And thou shalt remember all the way which the LORD thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to PROVE thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no." The Blessing: To give them the land of Canaan where they would have more than they could want (Deuteronomy 8:7-10). (See also Exodus 16:4). Testing Number 2, is the feeding of 5,000 with five loaves of bread and two sardines. Actually, there were a few thousand more. In John 6:10 there were 5,000 men. The same account in Matthew 14:21 adds "...besides women and children." Here Christ tested Phillip. Notice in Deuteronomy 8:5, "...He saith unto Phillip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat? And this he said to PROVE him (Phillip): for he himself (Christ) knew what he would do." (Deuteronomy 8:5) Testing Number 3: Daniel and three friends, when in captivity refused to drink the king's wine or eat his provisions when they were ordered to do so. This was a tremendous testing to prove their faithfulness to God and to experience His faithfulness to them. This was a risk to their lives and those in charge of them. In Daniel 1:12, Daniel stated, "PROVE thy servants..." Daniel was a teenager at this time. What faith! Every Christian is going to be tested all through his or her life. After the testing always comes the blessing; then look for another testing! Testings and blessings! This is part of the Christian life. Remember 1 Peter 1:7, "That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ." Testings in our life produce the confidence we have in Jesus Christ that, "I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me." - Php_4:13 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 47: IS SUICIDE THE UNPARDONABLE SIN? ======================================================================== 2. Is Suicide the Unpardonable Sin? Question: I have heard many times that suicide is the unpardonable sin. Does the Bible really say that? Answer: I have heard the same for years. This claim, which is erroneous, comes from those who say "the Bible says," when they have no idea what the Bible says! The only "unpardonable sin" is the sin of unbelief. If you die without trusting Christ as Savior, your destiny is sealed in Hell. Since I was a boy, I have heard that "Cleanliness is next to Godliness," and that it was in the Bible. I have not found that text to this day! May I suggest that you always ask for "chapter and verse" to substantiate someone's claim. The standard answer is, "I know I have read it, but I can't remember where." Tell them to go home and find it! There are two references usually cited as regarding the "Unpardonable Sin." Matthew 12:31-32, "blasphemy against the Holy Spirit" and 1 John 5:16, "There is a sin unto death." The Matthew text has nothing to do with suicide; but is a dispensational sin of Israel in rejecting Christ as their Messiah. In 1 John 5:16 the last part of the verse says, "There is a sin unto death. I do not say that he shall pray for it." In the original this would read, "There is sin unto death," as there is no Greek or Hebrew word for the article "a." This has nothing to do with suicide, but means that you should not pray for someone after they have died. As we said, their destiny is sealed, they are in Heaven or Hell depending on the decision they made while they were still living. Usually, suicide is the result of concluding there is no way out of a situation and life must be hopeless. This can happen to a believer as well as an unbeliever. Does a Christian lose their salvation if they commit suicide? Absolutely not, as this would make God a liar when He promised EVERLASTING LIFE! Yes, suicide is a sin; but, Christ forgave all sin, including taking one's own life. Remember, before Paul's conversion he killed many Christians, yet God forgave him—taking a murderer and making him into a missionary. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 48: A NOTE TO OUR DEAR READERS: ======================================================================== 3. A Note To Our Dear Readers: The above was written to correct a doctrinal issue. Sadly, as I have said, some Christians decide life is too hard and end it all; without ever giving our precious Savior a chance to show what He can do. He has given us a promise in Hebrews 13:5, "...I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee." This is Christ's assurance that He will go with us through whatever life brings. We can then say, like Paul, "...The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me." - Hebrews 13:6 Paul knew what it was to be ill, in pain, betrayed, and discouraged. See 2 Corinthians 11:23-28 for a list of Paul's hard times. Still, he believed... "I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me." - Php_4:13 Friend, I can hear you saying at this moment, "Easy for you to say! I'm certainly no Apostle Paul." But you are indwelt by the same Holy Spirit, the Third Person of the Trinity, that Paul received his power from. And just as Satan wanted to stop the witness of the Apostle Paul, he wants to quiet the mouth of every Christian today! He can't send your soul to Hell; but, he will try to stop your testimony for the Lord, even if he has to kill you. Christ wants to give you life more abundantly. (John 10:10). As I said, committing suicide is a sin. Even though it won't send you to Hell, it shows a lack of faith in our Lord's ability to care for us. "...whatsoever is not of faith is sin." (Romans 14:23). It will not send us to Hell; but, will result in loss of rewards at the Judgment Seat of Christ. But God is faithful, 1 Corinthians 10:13 is a promise to us that even though we are tested, it won't be more than we can stand and God will make the way to escape that ye may be able to bear it." If you feel that life is too much, read your Bible, seek out other believers, believing pastors, or friends. Suicide is never the option, when we have the God of the Universe to call on. "I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me." Your Friend in Christ, Pastor Younce ======================================================================== CHAPTER 49: SUICIDE IS NOT THE ANSWER! ======================================================================== 4. Suicide Is Not the Answer! Question: The question this week is a little different. I want to share with you a composite of some questions several readers of our website emailed to us sometime ago. In essence, "Dear Pastor Younce, will you pray for me. I have so many problems, family, financial, and others that seem to have no solution. I feel like God has turned his back on me and I see no reason for continuing to live my miserable life." Answer: Dear Friend, I will surely pray for you! I must assure you that no one is helpless and hopeless if they know Christ as their personal Savior! The Bible says "I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me."- Php_4:13 Things may seem like "Life and Death" situations in the moment; but, I want to make a point. Problems are temporary, death is permanent ! What a shame to give up on the Lord just when He could be working the situation out. It may "feel" like the Lord has forsaken you; but, in the Bible, He promised He would never do that. "...for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do to me." - Hebrews 13:5 b,6 He has also promised you will not be tested beyond what you are able to bear. Please read 1 Corinthians 10:13, "There hath no temptation (testing) taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted (tested) above that you are able; but will with the temptation (testing) also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it." Do you belong to a Bible-believing church? If you do, talk with your pastor. If you do not, immediately seek one out and talk with the pastor. God has a purpose for your life. If He didn't, He would take us to Heaven the moment we are saved. Be sure to look up Acts 16:30-31, John 3:16, and 1 John 5:13 and believe them, if you do not already. Do all you can to help yourself by reading your Bible, praying, talking immediately with a Bible-believing pastor. Then, forget your feelings! Leave everything in God's powerful hands, "Casting all your care upon him, for he careth for you"- 1 Peter 5:7 The Lord's will for you is for you to have life, and "have it more abundantly." (John 10:10 b). Believe me! I am praying for you. Suicide is not the answer! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 50: DOES JOB_3:25 MEAN EVERYTHING WE FEAR WILL COME UPON US? ======================================================================== 5. Does Job 3:25 Mean Everything We Fear Will Come Upon Us? Question: In Job 3:25, was Job telling Christians that everything we greatly fear will come upon us? Answer: I will quote Job 3:25, "For the thing which I greatly feared is come upon me, and that which I was afraid of is come unto me." This verse has to be taken in context and is explained by Job 1:4-5, where we find that Job continually made sacrifices for his family, because he was afraid they might have "sinned or cursed God in their hearts," and judgment might fall. This was "the thing" which Job greatly feared. We would have to say, in this, Job typified many parents of today. Job did not know that God was allowing Satan to test him; as a result of which he lost his family, possessions, and health. (Job 1:6-12 and Job 2:3-6). He did not know God was going to bless him more at his latter end, than his beginning, for his faithful endurance of the trial. God gives us the "rest of the story" in Job 42:12-13. God does not want Christians to be as worried as Job reveals himself to have been in Job 3:26, "I was not in safety, neither had I rest, neither was I quiet; yet trouble came." In other words, "I worried, and trouble came anyway." What should a Christian do when he experiences the testing of Satan as described in 1 Peter 5:8? The answer is: "Be careful for nothing (Don‟t worry!); but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.(6) And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus." - Php_4:6-7 Why worry—when you can pray! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 51: IS IT WRONG TO HAVE A CHRISTMAS TREE? ======================================================================== 6. Is It Wrong To Have A Christmas Tree? Jeremiah 10:3-4 Question: Does Jeremiah 10:3-4 which says, in essence, "They cut a tree out of the forest and deck it with silver and gold" and "that these customs are vain" refer to our Christmas tree. And, do you have a tree in your church at Christmas? Answer: This could hardly refer to Christmas as it was written over 600 years before Christ was born. This is speaking of making idols to worship; and even dressing them with clothing. (Jeremiah 10:9) Read Isaiah 40:18-20. They even called their idols "Father" in Jeremiah 2:27 where the word "stock" is an idol. Yes, at Christmas time we have a decorated tree in our church with exchange gifts beneath the branches. It is ludicrous to think that a church and its members worship the tree! We remind our people that the star on top points to the Lord Jesus Christ, who is atop everything in this world, and is the Bright and Morning Star (Revelation 22:16). The evergreen reminds us of everlasting life; which we can have through faith in Christ's sacrificial death for us on the Cross. (2 Corinthians 5:21). The trimmings remind us of all the many blessings Christ gives us (James 1:17). The gifts beneath the tree also remind us that we should give our gift of love and kindness to others throughout the coming year. Years ago, a man expressed his opinion we were "heathen"; because we have a Christmas tree in our church at Christmas. I suggested to him that he might practice what he preached, and cut down the evergreens in his front yard that were decked with Christmas lights. (Romans 2:1). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 52: PLEASE EXPLAIN "WHOSOEVER IS BORN OF GOD DOTH NOT...SIN" - 1JN_3:9 ======================================================================== 7. Please Explain "Whosoever Is Born of God Doth Not...Sin" - 1 John 3:9 Question: Would you please explain 1 John 3:9, "Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin: for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God." Answer: This verse does not teach that a Christian will not sin. If this were true it would contradict 1 John 1:8 which tells us that, "If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us." The word commit IS NOT the Greek word "prasso," which means "practice or keep on committing"; but, rather, IS the Greek word "poieo," which means "not to commit one single, isolated act of sin." This seed is the Holy Spirit which indwells every believer. Peter, in 2 Peter 1:4, declares that Christians are "partakers of the divine nature," i.e., the Holy Spirit. In Ephesians 1:13 we are told that "...after that ye believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise." It is the Holy Spirit that cannot commit one single act of sin! Since the Christian still possesses his old nature, there will always be a conflict of wills. Galatians 5:17 explains, "For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other...". Therefore, the Christian is admonished to, "grieve not the Holy Spirit" (Ephesians 4:30); but, to "be filled (i.e., "controlled by") with the Spirit" (Ephesians 5:18), and not by the old nature. (Read Romans 8:1.) To have eternal life, you must have the Holy Spirit. To have the Holy Spirit, you must have Jesus. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me (Christ) hath everlasting life." - John 6:47 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 53: SHOULD WE PRAY THE LORD'S PRAYER EVERY DAY? ======================================================================== 8. Should We Pray The Lord's Prayer Every Day? Question: I was told by a member of our church that every Christian should pray the Lord's Prayer, as given in Matthew 6:1-34, every day. What do you think about this? Answer: The Lord's Prayer was given to focus our minds upon the content, as we apply it to our daily lives. We are not to just repetitiously quote the words. Matthew 6:7 makes this clear, "But when you pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do..." Therefore, Matthew 6:9, "After this manner, therefore pray ye." ...has no reference to just quoting the Lord's Prayer; but applying the content to our personal life. For example: In Matthew 6:9, "Hallowed be thy name," lets us know we are to reverence God's name every moment of our lives in everything we do. Verse 10, "Thy Kingdom come." Does this mean Christ will not come unless we pray this? Of course not. Christ will come whether you and I pray or not. This does direct our minds and thoughts to always be looking for Christ's return and living for Him. 1 John 3:2-3 makes this clear, "...When he (Christ) shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is... And every man that hath this hope in him PURIFIETH himself, even as he is pure." Matthew 6:13, "And lead us not into temptation." Just re- peating these words accomplishes nothing; but praying with understanding does. That is, "Lord, please do not leave me to go my own dangerous way which exposes me to grievous pressure from the enemy of my soul; which, in a moment of weakness, might cause me to fall into great sin." "Be careful for nothing; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God." - Php_4:6 When "Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith;...ye, being rooted and grounded in love (Ephesians 3:17)," one does not have to resort to reading preprinted, stereotyped prayers. Space precludes further comment, but I hope this helps a little. Good question! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 54: BEAR YOUR OWN BURDEN; OR, ONE ANOTHER'S? -GAL_6:2; GAL_6:5 ======================================================================== 9. Bear Your Own Burden; Or, One Another's? -Galatians 6:2; Galatians 6:5 Question: Explain the "two burdens" in Galatians 6:2; Galatians 6:5. One seems to contradict the other. Answer: Galatians 6:2 says, "Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ." Galatians 6:5 says, "For every man shall bear his own burden." The "burden" spoken of in Verse 2 is a heavy load or weight upon the heart when we observe another Christian overtaken in sin. We ought to be concerned enough to help that person instead of thinking, out of pride, this would never happen to me! Verse 1 explains Verse 2. "Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted." The "burden" in Galatians 6:5 is a task or a service the Lord wants us to do for Him. For example, our church has a camp for teenagers each year. This year, the Lord laid it on my heart to go to a town 60 miles away and invite some Native American youngsters to our camp. This was a task or burden the Lord gave to me and I had a wonderful time doing it! The Lord could have given that job to someone else, but He didn't. He burdened our Youth Director and his wife to work with teenagers. He burdened a lady in our church to cook all the meals for the camp. He burdened a young man to voluntarily keep the church yard mowed. He burdens others to help with our youth meetings and Sunday School. Perhaps you are disabled and God has burdened you to pray for others. Actually, Galatians 6:4 explains Galatians 6:5. "But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 55: MUST WE "PURSUE HOLINESS" TO OBTAIN ETERNAL LIFE? -HEB_12:14 ======================================================================== 10. Must We "Pursue Holiness" To Obtain Eternal Life? -Hebrews 12:14 Question: It seems to me, from Hebrews 12:14, we must pursue holiness to obtain eternal life. "Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord." I am interested to have your response. Answer: The word "holiness" appears twice in Chapter 12, once in Verse 10 and Verse 14. Verse 10 is referring to the Christian's walk with the Lord and Verse 14 talks about our position with the Lord. The verses preceding Verse 10 tell of God chastening His children, in love, so they will show forth His holiness in their lives. The Greek word for "holiness" here is "hagiotes." It is the abstract quality of holiness that we, as Christians, display by the power of the Holy Spirit. We are to partake of His holiness in fellowship; and show it forth in our lives; thus eliminating God's chastening. There is a different Greek word for "holiness" in Verse 10, "hagirsmos," which means "set apart." When a person accepts Jesus Christ as their personal Savior, they are indwelt with the Holy Spirit which is the perfect holiness and righteousness of God. We are then set apart as His children. Romans 8:9 makes this clear. "Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his." You cannot follow something you do not already have. In Romans 8:5-8, God reminds the Christians they are still His sons (used 5 times); even though He is chastening them for their sins. The flesh cannot "produce peace with all men (i.e. those who hate you, lie about you, etc.) and holiness"; only the Holy Spirit can do this. Therefore, no person without the Holy Spirit "shall see the Lord." We are to yield to the Holy Spirit as 2 Timothy 2:22 says. "Flee also youthful lusts: but FOLLOW righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart." One cannot follow the Holy Spirit unless you have the Holy Spirit! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 56: WHY DO CHILDREN SUFFER? -HEB_13:5-6, ======================================================================== 11. Why Do Children Suffer? -Hebrews 13:5-6, Question: After reading Hebrews 13:5-6, I couldn't help but wonder; why then are there so many children starving, hurt, and abused? I love the Lord, but still have a hard time with the pain of children. Answer: Let's quote the passage in question: "Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee nor forsake thee. So that we may boldly say The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me." - Hebrews 13:5-6 These verses in Hebrews are for Christians, not the lost. Because of sin, ungodliness, and cult religions, we have atrocities committed against children and adults. God loves little children and instructs the parents to raise their children "up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord." (Ephesians 6:4). In Luke 18:16, Jesus said, "...Suffer (allow) little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God." Jehovah's Witnesses will let a baby, or child, die by refusing to allow a blood transfusion, should it be necessary to save a child's life. God loves little children and expresses His anger against those that mistreat these little ones in Matthew 18:6, "But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea." We thank the Lord we have an eternal home in Heaven to go to where, "And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away." - Revelation 21:4 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 57: WHY DID CHRIST SAY, "TURN THE OTHER CHEEK?" -MAT_5:39 ======================================================================== 12. Why Did Christ Say, "Turn the Other Cheek?" -Matthew 5:39 Question: In Matthew 5:39, Christ said "Do not resist an evil person. If someone strikes you on the right cheek, turn to him the other also." I don't understand what He meant? Answer: In Matthew, Chapters 5 through 7, the "Sermon on the Mount," Christ used several simple object lessons for our understanding. "Resist not evil." in Matthew 5:39, simply means "do not retaliate to harm the person who hates you." There is nothing wrong with being angry when someone lies about you, etc. Ephesians 4:26 says, "Be ye angry and sin not: let not the sun go down on your wrath." We wouldn't be normal if we didn't get angry; but, we are not to sin by letting the anger cause us to attempt harm towards our adversary. Neither should we let it fester in our minds for weeks and months. In other words, stay away from the person! Romans 12:19 tells us, "Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord." (Also read l Corinthians 5:11; 2 Corinthians 6:14-17; 2 Corinthians 2:1-17 Thessalonians 3:6,14,15). Notice, in Matthew 5:29-30, we are not to literally "pluck out our eye"; or we would all be blind. Nor are we to cut off our hand, literally; or we would all be walking around with stubs! If we are enticed to sin with something we are looking at, then pluck our eye out from looking in that direction; and look elsewhere. The same with our hands. Withhold it from whatever bad thing we are thinking of doing with it. Read the rest of Matthew 5:1-48. It reveals that we are to love by not retaliating with hatred to do harm. It takes a mature Christian to do this. Sometimes we have to ask God for strength to love the unlovable! The word "perfect" as given in 5:48 means "mature." We have to remember that our Lord also suffered unjustly. "For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:"- 1 Peter 3:18 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 58: IS FORGIVENESS WITHOUT TRUST REALLY FORGIVENESS? ======================================================================== 13. Is Forgiveness Without Trust Really Forgiveness? Question: This question came up in my Bible study last night. If I forgive a person but do not trust that person, have I really forgiven them? Answer: When we compare "forgiveness" to "trust" we are not comparing equals. Forgiveness is an unconditional act, performed on the basis of what Christ has done for us, as we see in Ephesians 4:32. Romans 5:8 lets us know, "While we were yet sinners, Christ died for (or forgave) us." We are to forgive even when the offender perhaps has not apologized and is still offending; or has done some really terrible thing to ourselves or our family. But, are we to continue to allow ourselves, our family, or our ministry to continue in harm's way. No! This is where trust is revealed. Paul had a situation in his life and he warns his "son in the faith," Timothy, about it in 2 Timothy 4:14-18. "Alexander the coppersmith did me much evi1: (Paul does not seek revenge): the Lord reward him according to his works. (2 Timothy 4:14)" He warns Timothy in 2 Timothy 4:15, "Of whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly withstood our words.. (Look out! Don't be trusting!) In 2 Timothy 4:16, Paul reveals that when he attempted to defend his cause, no one stood with him. However, he does not hold that against them, "...I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge". In 2 Timothy 4:17, Paul reveals where trust should be placed, "...the Lord stood with me...and I was delivered out of the mouth of the Lion." Here, I think Paul is referring to Alexander the coppersmith with a bit of humor. Verse 18 shows that Paul wasn't really worried. "And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work..." This was just a little lesson to a young preacher. In summary, forgiveness is unconditional; but, trust is earned through observable, trustworthy actions on the part of the one forgiven. Our Lord, Himself, in Matthew 10:16-17 a lets us know we're not on a "walk in the park." "Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless (or innocent) as doves. But beware of men..." You ask "If I forgive a person, but do not trust that person, have I really forgiven them? Because you have to look for signs of trustworthiness, does not mean that you have not forgiven them. Their part is to be trustworthy. Trust has to be earned. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 59: CAN THE SOUL AND SPIRIT BE SEPARATED? ======================================================================== 14. Can the Soul and Spirit Be Separated? Question: Hebrews 4:12 says, "For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing of the Soul and the Spirit and of the joints and morrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart." Can you tell me how the Word of God can divide the soul and spirit? Answer: From the word of God we know the soul is the seat of man's emotions and appetites, i.e., his desires. The spirit is the seat of man's understanding and intelligence. (1 Corinthians 2:11; Job 32:8). No doctor, surgeon, psychiatrist, etc., has ever been able to locate the soul and spirit within a person. Yet, the brain, that mass of tissue in our skull, receives instructions from our soul and spirit. The brain, with its trillions of neurons and neurotransmitters, then directs the body to react to the desires and emotions of the soul as the spirit directs. May I illustrate. A young man and girl are dating. They are attracted to each other, and drawn closer and closer by their feelings. Their flesh wants intimacy; but the Word of God says "No!" to adultery. The Word of God comes to their minds sharply and seeks to SEPARATE their emotions, appetites, and lusts of the soul, FROM the spirit. The spirit could say, "Go ahead, it's all right."; or, "You had better listen to the Word of God and say "No." In other words, the Word of God steps in and seeks to SEPARATE the spirit from saying "Yes" to our emotions; and leading our spirit to say "No" to our emotions, as directed by the Holy Spirit and the Word of God. Another illustration may suffice. A man and a woman are dating and become very much in love. The man treats her like no other ever has. He is very polite, constantly praises her for everything. He is loving, gentle, kind, exactly the kind of husband she has always dreamed of. There is only one problem. She is a Christian and he is an Atheist! Finally he proposes and waits for her answer. Her emotions, desires, and feelings say "Yes!"; BUT, being raised in a Christian home, the Word of God comes to mind. The Holy Spirit is reminding her of 2 Corinthians 6:14. "Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?" Immediately, the Holy Spirit, using the Word of God, summons her to withdraw from this relationship. This is a powerful blow, piercing to the core of her conscience, or her "heart." (Romans 2:15). Remember, the Holy Spirit, by bringing the Word of God to her mind, seeks to SEPARATE the young lady's spirit from following the emotions, appetites, and feelings of her soul. This would cause her to say "Yes!" to God's Word by breaking off the relationship, which will later lead to disaster. Haven't we all, at some time or another, followed our feelings and emotions, instead of God's Word...and, later, wished we had listened to the Lord? "There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death." (Proverbs 14:12). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 60: DO YOU HAVE TO TURN FROM YOUR SIN TO BE SAVED? -EZE_18:21-23 : ======================================================================== 15. Do You Have To Turn From Your Sin To Be Saved? -Ezekiel 18:21-23 : Question: I am confused by an Old Testament passage, Ezekiel 18:21-23, that seems to say that you must turn from your sin to be saved. Answer: The best way to seek your answer is to begin by quoting the passage in question. "But if the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall not die. (21) All his transgressions that he hath committed, they shall not be mentioned unto him: in his righteousness that he hath done he shall live. (22) Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die? saith the Lord GOD: and not that he should return from his ways, and live?" - Ezekiel 18:21-23 Turning from your sin will not save you. It is believing that Jesus Christ died to pay for your sin that gives you eternal life. No one was ever saved by keeping the Law, as it only showed us we were sinners in need of a Savior. Romans 3:20 is emphatic on this point, "Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin." We are all born sinners, because each person inherits the sin nature of Adam. (Romans 5:12). The only means of redemption is, "Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus:" - Romans 3:24 Strictly applied, Ezekiel 18:21-23 is a warning to a person, in Old Testament times, who was being disobedient to the Law, to come back to its statutes and obey the Lord. "...do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall not die." If he does so, God will not chasten, "he shall surely live, he shall not die." God will forgive, "All his transgressions that he hath committed, they shall not be mentioned unto him:" This has nothing to do with salvation; but, teaches obedience to the Lord. However, the Apostle Paul states of the Old Testament Scriptures in Romans 15:4, "...whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning..." This is the same principle for having fellowship with our Lord that is reiterated in the New Testament in 1 John 1:7-9. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 61: WHAT DOES "WHOSOEVER SHALL SAVE HIS LIFE SHALL LOSE IT, " MEAN? ======================================================================== 16. What Does "Whosoever shall save his life shall lose it, " Mean? Question: I don't understand what is meant in Matthew 16:25 which says: "For whosoever shall save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it." Answer: Matthew 16:24-27 are speaking of our faithfulness to the Lord, not our salvation. The Lord Jesus is showing that, if a Christian lives his life only for himself and not for the Lord, it will be a totally wasted life. Now, Matthew 16:25, "For whosoever will save his life (i.e., live only for his own pleasure) shall lose it:" He will lose all the blessings, happiness, eternal rewards, etc. which he could have had from serving the Lord. "and whosoever will lose his life for my sake" (My life is hidden in Christ, He is first in my life.) shall find it." I, then, find out how exceedingly life is worth living when I put Christ first. In Matthew 16:26, Christ contrasts gaining the world and wasting your life. "For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? (RSV translates "forfeit his life) "or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?" (RSV, "in return for his life). Remember, the words "soul" and "life" are from the same Greek word. In Matthew 16:27, Christ promises "and then he shall reward every man according to his works." As we pointed out, this passage (Matthew 16:24-27) is speaking of our service to the Lord after we are saved, not as a condition to be saved. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 62: IS IT A SIN TO PLAY CARDS ON SUNDAY? ======================================================================== 17. Is It a Sin to Play Cards on Sunday? Question: We have two children, 12 and 14. Many times we play cards and watch a church program on TV. I was taught that gambling and playing cards on Sunday was a sin. Also, can you tell us what age is too old to make your kids go to church? What is your opinion and can you give us any Bible verses that will help? Mr. & Mrs. Answer: As long as your children are in your home and under your care, they are to accompany you to church. Grown children living at home are another issue. You and your wife should attend church regularly, as it is commanded in Hebrews 10:25. "Not forsaking the assembling of yourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much more, as ye see the day approaching." Both of you should be setting the example as Ephesians 6:14 admonishes, "And ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture ("discipline") and admonition of the Lord." Your two children are to "...obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right." (Ephesians 6:1). Playing cards is only a game and gambling is not speci- fically prohibited, in the Bible. Playing cards on Sunday or any other amusement, when you should be in church, is a sin. James 4:17 clarifies this. "Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him is SIN." With all the attendant evils which accompany casino gambling, it cannot be a good thing to train your children toward. 1 Thessalonians 5:21-22 says, "...hold fast that which is good. Abstain from ALL appearance of evil." Children's card games, OK. Poker, Blackjack, etc., No! The most important thing to know is that you, your wife, and children have all accepted Jesus Christ as their personal Savior and have the peace of knowing they have everlasting life. (John 3:16). The second most important thing is to adhere to the Lord's will for your family, as recorded in Titus 2:11-12. "For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men...Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 63: HOW CAN I KNOW GOD'S WILL? ======================================================================== 18. How Can I Know God's Will? Question: How can I know the Lord's will for my life? Answer: Wouldn't it be wonderful if the Lord would send you a letter from Heaven telling you that He wanted you to be a pastor, missionary, youth director, music director, deacon, etc.? But, such is not the case. This is not the easiest question to answer. From thirty years experience, there appear to be some universal applications that may be applied to those whom the Lord has, or is leading, into specific avenues of His service. First, if you are fully committed in serving the Lord in your local church and still seem to be unsatisfied, or have an emptiness within, it is very likely the Lord wants you to prepare yourself for leadership responsibility in the avenues He leads you into. A number of years ago, a young man, a trustee in our church, came to me and said he thought the Lord was calling him into the ministry as a pastor. He wanted some advice. I asked him if he wanted to be a pastor, and he said, "No." I told him, since it was not his will, then it must be the Lord's will; or he wouldn't have thought about it. Since he wanted more evidence, I remember praying with him in the following manner, "Dear Lord, in the next few months make everything go badly in this young man's life." After a couple of months, he came back saying that he was headed to Bible college to prepare for the ministry, as that was the worst two months he had experienced in his life. He moved his family to Florida, finished four years of Bible college and was the founding pastor of a church where he had previously lived. The late Dr. Walter Wilson, founder of the Kansas City Bible College (Kansas City, Missouri), gave this simple formula for following God's leading: Is there a need? Will I be happy? Is it scriptural? When I felt God was calling me to the ministry, I wrote a 3- page letter to one of the great Bible teachers that I knew, a professor in the college I eventually attended. I was expecting a long letter in return explaining how I could know if this was God's will for me or not. When I received the letter it contained nothing more than, "How can you doubt the calling unless you have the calling? "Woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel." - 1 Corinthians 9:16 That answered my question, and it now became a matter of submitting to or rejecting God's leading. I hope you will make the same decision I did. "...Lord, thy will be done." - Matthew 6:10 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 64: WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT MEN WEARING EARRINGS? ======================================================================== 19. What Does the Bible Say About Men Wearing Earrings? Question: I see so many men and boys wearing earrings anymore, it makes me wonder if there is anything in the Bible about this, pro or con? Answer: Yes, there are several references in the Bible concerning earrings. One reference, where there appears to be nothing wrong with a woman wearing bracelets or earrings is found in Genesis 24:1-67. Abraham had sent his servants out to find a wife (Rebekah) for his son, Isaac. Upon finding her, they gave her an earring and bracelets for her hands. (Genesis 24:22; Genesis 24:30; Genesis 24:47). The references including men wearing earrings are almost universally associated with idolatry, heathen worship, immorality, homosexuality, etc. Here are some examples: 1. When Jacob was backslidden he went and dwelt in Shalem, a city in Canaan. (Genesis 33:18-19). This caused a lot of trouble, as his family got mixed up with the heathen. (Genesis 34:1-31). God met him and told him to go back to Bethel. (Genesis 35:1). Jacob's household and all that were with him were now worshipping false gods and dressing like the heathen. Here are Jacob's words: "And Jacob said unto his household and to all that were with him, Put away the strange gods that are among you, and be clean, and CHANGE YOUR GARMENTS. (2) And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which were in their hand, and all their (men and women) EARRINGS which were in their ears…" - Genesis 35:2; Genesis 35:4 2. In Exodus 32:1-35, earrings are also associated with wor- shipping false gods, being worn by the wives, daughters, and SONS. In Exodus 32:1-2 the people said, "...Make us gods,...as for this Moses,... we wot not what is become of him. (1)" And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your SONS, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me(2)." How many young men we see today who are wearing earrings, nose rings, and attaching ornaments to their pierced tongues, lips, eyelids, breast and navels. In Isaiah 3:20 the word "earrings" comes from a Hebrew word which is a prime root and means "to whisper, implying a spell as a magician; also a charmer or enchantment." This is nothing more than demonism. As you read in Isaiah from Isaiah 2:5 to Isaiah 3:26, you will find that the people of Israel had forsaken God (Isaiah 2:6); they were lofty and filled with pride (Isaiah 2:12). They were idol worshippers (Isaiah 2:18; Isaiah 2:20); and many were homosexuals and lesbians (Isaiah 3:9). Today, this revived practice appears again in the "Hippie" movement of the 60's and 70's; with their godless hard rock music, liquor, sex, and drugs. A person's thinking is revealed by the way they present themselves in their talk, mannerisms, and the way they dress. God's instruction to the Christian is found in Romans 12:1-2, "…that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 65: WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT MEN WEARING EARRINGS? (ASKED THE SECOND TIME) ======================================================================== 20. What Does The Bible Say About Men Wearing Earrings? (Asked The Second Time) Question: What about men wearing earrings, nose rings and other jewelry in their tongues, lips, eyelids, breasts, noses, etc.? Answer: I have been asked this question often. In Judges 8:1-35, Gideon had led Israel to victory over the Ishmaelites. These were men of war (the Ishmaelites) and were wearing golden earrings. Gideon's army had taken these from their "prey." Notice Judges 8:24, "And Gideon said unto them, I would desire a request of you, that ye would give me every man the earrings of his prey. (For they had golden earrings, because they were Ishmaelites.)" From Psalms 83:1-6 we learn that the Ishmaelites were enemies and haters of God (Judges 8:2). They hated God's people, Israel (Judges 8:3), and they wanted to destroy them as a nation (Judges 8:4-5). Here, again, earrings are worn by men who want nothing to do with God or His people. Another very interesting account of men wearing earrings is recorded in the Book of Job 42:1-17. After all Job's adversity, testings and trials, "…The LORD gave Job twice as much as he had before." (Job 42:10) THEN CAME there unto him all his brethren, and all his sisters, and all they that had been of his acquaintance before…" (Job 42:11 a) The question we ask is, Why did not his so-called acquaintances, and his brothers and sisters come to comfort Job for the Lord during his trials when he needed their encouragement; instead of waiting until they were over and God had doubly blessed him? It appears they thought the God Job worshipped was an evil god. God records their thoughts as Job 42:11 continues, "…And they bemoaned him, and comforted him over all the evil that the LORD had brought upon him…" Their comfort was not God-centered; but, only sympathy for Job for the "evil his God had done to him." Isn't it interesting they never made mention or praised the true Jehovah God for blessing Job doubly after his trials. The reason is…Job's brothers and sisters were unbelievers! Since Job's brothers, sisters, and friends were unbelievers, this accounts for why Job interceded and prayed continually for all his sons and daughters. (Job 1:2; Job 1:5). He, no doubt, was afraid of the influence his unbelieving brothers and sisters might have on his sons and daughters when he wasn't present. This is why he, "…offered burnt offerings according to the number of them al1: for Job said, It may be that my sons have sinned, and cursed God in their hearts." WHY? Because of his God-denying brothers, sisters, and other acquaintances. Now, back to Job 42:11 where Job's brothers and sisters brought him, "every one an earring of gold." Once more we have men also wearing earrings who are unbelievers. There is nothing wrong that we find with women using cosmetics with a right motive. 1 Timothy 2:9 says, "In like manner also, that women adorn (Greek "kosmeo," our English "cosmetics") themselves in modest apparel…" And, of course, we must also mention the possibility of men and women engaging in the popular pastime of "cross-dressing." "The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman‟s garments: for all that do so are abomination unto the LORD thy God." (Deuteronomy 22:5). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 66: DOES GAL_5:17 SAY CHRISTIANS CAN'T HELP BUT SIN? ======================================================================== 21. Does Galatians 5:17 Say Christians Can't Help But Sin? Question: My question concerns Galatians 5:17. "For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would." (i.e., by the old nature.) When it says that "ye CANNOT do the things that ye would;" does this mean, as a Christian, that I cannot sin? Answer: The Greek word for cannot is "me", pronounced "may." It is a prime particle of qualified negation, not an absolute. Therefore, the correct translation would be "should not," instead of "can not." Let us see an example of how the word "cannot" is used in the absolute sense. Notice Galatians 3:17, "And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, CANNOT disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect." The English "cannot" is from a different Greek word, "ouch," which is in the absolute sense. Another example is found in 1 Corinthians 15:50, "Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood CANNOT inherit the kingdom of God…" Here again the Greek word for "cannot" is "ouch" in the absolute sense. In other words, "cannot" (Greek "ouch") in Galatians 3:17 and 1 Corinthians 15:50 is absolute; which means there are no alternatives or exceptions to what is stated in these verses. As the different Greek words, "me" in Galatians 5:17 and "ouch" in Galatians 3:17, and 1 Corinthians 15:50, were trans- lated by the same English word, "cannot"; this is what has caused the confusion. Christians can always prevent themselves from fulfilling the desires of the flesh. They can seek to be controlled by the Holy Spirit, which indwells us at the moment of salvation (Ephesians 1:13-14) or by "walking in the Spirit" as it is explained in Galatians 5:16. "This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh." I hope this clarifies your question. You may check this out for yourself in a Strong’s Concordance or Vine’s Expository Words in the Greek New Testament. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 67: IS THERE SUCH A THING AS SINLESS PERFECTION? ======================================================================== 22. Is There Such A Thing As Sinless Perfection? Question: A friend of mine told me that she has progressed in her Christian life so much, that she does not sin anymore. Is this Biblically correct, or not? Answer: The only sinless perfection the Christian has is what they receive upon trusting Jesus Christ as their Savior. At salvation, Christ give the believer His righteousness as stated in 2 Corinthians 5:21, "For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin: that we might be made the righteousness of God in him." Also in Php_3:9 we are told, "And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith." Positionally, or eternally speaking, the believer has the righteousness of God given to him. Practically, the believer is indwelt and sealed with the Holy Spirit at salvation (Ephesians 1:13); but, still has the old Adamic nature to contend with. Galatians 5:17 makes this perfectly clear, "For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye cannot (Greek reads "should not") do the things that ye would (i.e., by the old nature)." 1 John 1:8 contradicts your friend's claim of arriving at her perfect state, or "sinless perfection." "If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us." Her intentions may be well; but, she has deceived herself by her own self righteousness. As we look to the Word of God, we find that the word "perfect" in the King James Translation has led some Bible students to conclude that believers can live without committing any sin whatsoever. Some go as far as to claim they have eradicated the old nature; therefore, it is impossible for them to sin! Let us briefly examine the word "perfect." The Greek word for "perfect" is "teleios." The verb form is "teleioo." These Greek words intend something quite different from "sinless perfection." As we shall see, these Greek words emphasize "maturity"; or, "that which is full grown." In writing to the Corinthians, the Apostle Paul stated in 1 Corinthians 14:20, "Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men." The Greek word for "men" is "teleios." Therefore, it is evident that this verse is contrasting the difference between children and adults, the immature and the mature. In 2 Peter 3:18 the Christian is expected to... "…grow (i.e., into adult maturity) in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ…" Now, notice in Hebrews 5:14 where we have a form of the same Greek word. "But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil." Here the Greek word is translated "of full age," which emphasizes maturity. Therefore, the Christian who is able to exercise their senses in discerning the difference between good and evil is a spiritually mature Christian. In James 1:3-4, the English word "perfect" is used twice in Hebrews 5:4. "Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. Hebrews 5:1-14 : (3) "But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing (Hebrews 5:4)." Both of the words translated "perfect" in Hebrews 5:4 are forms of the Greek "teleios." James is emphasizing to the Christians what the end product of patience produces. In other words, the testing of our faith works patience, which will result in a spiritually mature, well-rounded Christian. Only when this sinful body dies and we have been freed to join our wonderful Savior in Heaven (2 Corinthians 5:1-4), will we experience sinless perfection. But, concerning our life down here, 1 John 1:8; 1 John 1:10 state so clearly; that to be a spiritually mature Christian, I must evaluate myself in the light of the Word of God, so as not to be deceived. "If we say we have no sin we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. (2 Corinthians 5:8) If we say we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us (2 Corinthians 5:10)." The Christian is to be "perfect' in the sense of behaving as a spiritually mature adult in their talk and walk. Romans 12:1-2 is God's will for His children. "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. (1) And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 68: DOES GOD REALLY CARE IF WE GIVE TO HIS WORK; OR NOT? ======================================================================== 23. Does God Really Care If We Give To His Work; Or Not? Question: Does God Really Care If We Give to His Work, or Not? Answer: "Yes." God really cares. There are consequences for keeping all that God has blessed you with for yourself. Deuteronomy 8:1-20 gives the whole context of God's viewpoint on this matter. We shall consider the main points, God warned the People of Israel about, before they entered the Promised Land, "For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good land, a land of brooks of water…" - Deuteronomy 8:7 a "Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God, in not keeping his commandments, and his judgments, and his statutes, which I command thee this day." - Deuteronomy 8:11 "Lest when thou has eaten and art full, and hast built goodly houses and dwelt therein. And when thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied,…Then thine heart be lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God…" - Deuteronomy 8:12-14 a "And thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God: for it is he that giveth thee power to get wealth…" - Deuteronomy 8:17-18 a "…if thou do at all forget the Lord thy God, and walk after other Gods, and serve them, and worship them (giving to the false Gods the sacrifices and offering due to God in appreciation for all His blessings),…ye shall surely perish." Deuteronomy 8:19 In other words, God is telling the people of Israel, "I brought you here, I have blessed you with this land and I will bless you in this land. You could not have gone through the 40-year wilderness journey; nor received this land, if I had not been with you. You did not do it with your own power. If you do not keep my commandments (including the tithe); and, even worse, give what is due to me to a false God (which could include yourself), judgment is going to fall! Deuteronomy 28:1-68. God gave further instructions to Moses for Israel before they entered the Land. Moses addressed them in a valley between Mt. Ebal and Mt Gerazim, rehearsing God's instructions to the Nation. Deuteronomy 28:1-2, "And it shall come to pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments (including tithes and offerings) which I command thee this day…all these blessings shall come on thee and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God." 1. God is warning the 12 Tribes that He will bless obedience and curse disobedience! Deuteronomy 28:3-14 lists all the blessings God would pour out upon the nation of Israel, if the people would obey! Deuteronomy 28:15 to the end of the chapter lists all the curses which would befall them, if they did not obey! Some of the bad things which would befall Israel if they were not obedient. Deuteronomy 28:33; Deuteronomy 28:36 refer to a nation which shall "eat up" their land and "bring thee and thy king which thou shalt set over thee (Israel was not yet even in the land, and had never had a king at this time.), unto a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers have known…. This is a reference to the carrying away of the wicked king of Judah, Zedekiah, and all the captives; the destruction of the Temple and Jerusalem in the first years of the 70-Year Captivity. (2 Chronicles 36:15-21). Jeremiah 25:12 gives the length of the Captivity. Deuteronomy 28:49-57, refer to Assyria, who took the 10 Northern Tribes captive in approximately 721 B.C. "The Lord shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth, a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand. (49) A nation of fierce countenance, which shall not regard the person of the old, nor shew favor to the young. (50)" In 1 Kings 17:4-23 we have the account of the sins of the 10 Northern Tribes, who were besieged by Assyria for three years and then taken captive. Assyria's armies were noted for their great cruelty. As God says in 2 Kings 17:18, "Therefore the Lord was very angry with Israel (The Ten Northern Tribes), and removed them out of his sight: there was none left but the tribe of Judah only." God used the nation of Assyria to render judgment against the Ten Northern tribes, or "Israel." God warned this would happen before there ever was a split of the Twelve Tribes into the two kingdoms. Deuteronomy 28:63-68 refers to a world-wide dispersion. The primary fulfillment happened in 70 A.D. when Titus and the Roman Army sacked Jerusalem and scattered the remnant of Jews still in the country of Israel. Some 37 years before the sacking of Jerusalem and dispersion of Jews, the Lord Jesus observes some rich men casting their gifts into the treasury of the temple and then a "certain poor widow" casting in her two mites, (1 Mite = 1/8 Penny). Our Lord comments, "…this poor widow hath cast in more than they all (the rich): For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury (poverty) hath cast in all the living that she had."(Luke 21:3-4). Of course, we know the greatest sin of the Nation of Israel at this time was that they did not receive the Lord Jesus Christ as their Messiah, "He came unto his own, and his own received him not." (John 1:11). The complete fulfillment will occur during the Tribulation Period when the Anti-Christ will seek to destroy every Jew he can lay his hands on. You cannot say that God did not warn the whole Nation of Israel of the consequences of disobedience to his commandments. (Daniel 9:27; Matthew 24:15-21). Israel always had a choice. "…if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God." (Deuteronomy 28:2 b) 2. Not Giving Tithes and Offerings is "Robbing God." (Malachi 3:7-8). In Malachi 2:17 the people had scornfully asked, "Will God punish us for our sins? Does He really care?" The people had disobeyed God by robbing Him of tithes and offerings. Actually, when God's people are not faithful in their giving, they not only rob God, but, they also rob themselves. God had shut off the rain and spoiled the crops because of their selfishness. (Malachi 3:11). Tithing, or giving as God has blessed, of course, is not "making a bargain with God"; but God does promise to bless and care for those who are faithful in their stewardship. Certainly God is not bankrupt and does not really need our help! He wants our tithes and offerings as expressions of our faith and love. When a believer's love for Christ grows cold, it usually shows up in his stewardship. (1 Corinthians 4:2). The Hebrew word "storehouse" of Malachi 3:10 is equivalent to the "lay in store" in 1 Corinthians 16:2. Since tithing is an Old Testament principle (Romans 10:4); the instruction about giving in the New Testament is that we are to bring our gifts and offerings as God has prospered us. If Christians would be faithful to give to the Lord's work as God has blessed them, there would be no Christian ministries that could not function due to lack of funds. How should we give? Prayerfully! "Every man according as he purposeth in his heart.."- 2 Corinthians 9:7 a We are encouraged to be cheerful givers, "…for God loveth (or blesses) a cheerful giver."- 2 Corinthians 9:7 c We are not to give "grudgingly" or because we "have to, but, because of our love for the Lord" (2 Corinthians 9:7). How much should we give? We should give "bountifully." Why? Because God promises to bless us bountifully. (2 Corinthians 9:6). 3. A New Testament Example: Ananias and Sapphira (Read Acts 4:32 through Acts 5:11). When we prayerfully "purpose in our hearts" what we should give to the work of the church, God wants us to be honest with him. (2 Corinthians 8:21). It is good that some church members do not suffer the same punishment as Ananias and Sapphira; or we would be having some strange things happening in our churches today. It seems that Ananias and Sapphira wanted to get the reputation for being more spiritual than they actually were. When the others brought their donations (Acts 4:34-37), Ananias and Sapphira were jealous and wanted the same recognition. Ananias and Sapphira could have brought any amount they wanted, or none. (Acts 5:4). The others, knowing they had sold their land, assumed they had brought all the amount, as they had done, for we are told they had "brought the prices of the things that were sold." (Acts 4:34 b). However, Peter, through the Holy Spirit, knew the deception in Ananias' mind when Ananias laid his offering at the apostles' feet. A lesson was taught to the whole body of believers when Ananias, after being questioned by Peter, fell dead on the spot. (Acts 5:5). Ananias could have said, "My wife and I just decided we did not want to give it all." Sapphira compounded her sin by actually lying out loud, the result of which…she dropped dead, too. The Bible again comments "And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things." Acts 5:11 We may say, "I am glad God doesn't bring this type of punishment today." Let us think about that. The following is true and we personally knew the individuals involved. There was a man, a certain well-off farmer, who even refused to support his missionary son on the foreign field. The son told us this, himself. The son also said his father was well able to do this; but, even though he had a hard time raising support, his son loved his father anyway and still tried to look after him in his older years; even coming back from the field under hardship and great expense to himself. God had blessed the man abundantly and he evidently did not appreciate it. Occasionally, he was known to drop a $5 or $10 bill in the offering plate. Very occasionally! Usually, he never went near it! The one thing he bragged about was that he had paid for a few gallons of paint to paint a small church sanctuary because his wife's funeral was going to be held there. According to the son, all the thousands of dollars the father had hoarded over the years went to pay the nursing home when he became infirm. Soon the money was gone, and at his death, he was a "ward of the state." They cannot even sell his home, it now belongs to the state. There it stands today, run-down, no paint, and all the bushes growing up around it. Soon, the house and barn will begin to lean; and, one day there will be nothing but a pile of splintered wood. There is no sign of that home now. It is a gaunt reminder to those who pass by. "You cannot rob God!" "Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and stea1: (19) but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through and stea1: (20) For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also." - Matthew 6:19-21 Yes, God does care whether we give or not. Yes! It is part of our Christian service. Everyone can give something. We would not have our jobs, finances, or health, if God had not blessed us with them. We should not think, as the 12 Tribes of Israel did, "And thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. " - Deuteronomy 8:17 As we find in 1 Corinthians 3:11-15, God blesses us with gold, silver and precious stones for service to Him. If we are not honest with him about what we can give to His work, we will receive "wood, hay, and stubble" (or loss of rewards) at the Judgment Seat of Christ. We will be saved "so as by fire", but we will not receive a "full reward." (2 John 1:8). The Jewish people tithed because it was God's Law. We give offerings to the Lord in thanks for God's amazing grace toward us. "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast." - Ephesians 2:8-9 Therefore, why should a Christian rob himself of God's blessings by robbing the Lord of His offerings. God, in Malachi 3:9, reminds every Christian that is negligent in their giving, "Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even the whole nation." On the other hand, the Lord promises all those that cheerfully give back to Him a portion of what He has given to them the following in 2 Corinthians 9:6 b, 2 Corinthians 9:8. "…and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully." (2 Corinthians 9:6 b) "And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work."( 2 Corinthians 9:8) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 69: CONTRADICTIONS, "SO-CALLED" ======================================================================== IX. Contradictions, "So-Called" ======================================================================== CHAPTER 70: HOW MANY BLIND MEN WERE HEALED ======================================================================== 1. How Many Blind Men Were Healed Matthew 20:29-34 Vs. Mark 10:45-52 Question: In Matthew 20:29-34 the Bible says Jesus healed two blind men in departing from Jericho; but in Mark 10:46-52, Mark says he only healed one blind man. Which is right? Is this a contradiction? Answer: In studying the four Gospels you will find they give us a four-sided, composite picture of Christ and the surrounding events. One Gospel writer may give additional information from that of another. Not one Gospel writer gives all of the particularities of all the events that transpired. This disproves the false theory that one Gospel writer copied from another. Each wrote separately as the Holy Spirit inspired, directing them as stated in 2 Timothy 3:16, "All scripture is given by the inspiration of God (i.e., "God breathed") Also refer to 2 Peter 1:20-21. Matthew records that Christ healed two blind men upon leaving Jericho, without naming them. Mark gives an account of the same event and evidently knew one of the men personally, as he identifies him as "...blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus..." (Mark 10:46). Both Matthew and Mark are complementary and each give additional information for a complete account. Matthew listed two who were healed, while Mark only gave the account of one. Mark gave the name of one that was healed while Matthew gave no names. Both are correct as each gave additional information. Matthew and Mark both state these blind men were healed as Jesus was departing from Jericho. Matthew says nothing about them begging, but Mark does. Notice Luke 18:35-43. Here we find Luke giving an account of Christ healing a blind man as He was approaching Jericho. Note Luke 18:35. "And it came to pass that as he (Christ) was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging. So, from the three records, we have one blind man healed as Christ was approaching Jericho and two blind men healed as He is departing from Jericho. Further, He may have healed twenty- two while He was there, we do not know! The three accounts give us a more complete picture of what transpired, none being contradictory. Also remember, it is proof that none of these writers copied from each other, as the infidels and skeptics would have you believe. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 71: WHERE IS THIS WRITTEN BY JEREMIAH? ======================================================================== 2. Where Is This Written by Jeremiah? Matthew 27:9 Question: In Matthew 27:9 it says, "Then was it fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, and they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued" ... I cannot find this anywhere in the book of Jeremiah. Answer: If you will notice carefully, the verse states it was spoken by Jeremiah. It does not say it was written. The Gospel of John explains why it would be impossible for everything prophetic or fulfilled to have been written: "And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world ITSELF COULD NOT CONTAIN THE BOOKS THAT SHOULD BE WRITTEN." - John 21:25 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 72: WHY DOESN'T GOD KNOW THE DAY & THE HOUR? ======================================================================== 3. Why Doesn't God Know the Day & the Hour? Mark 13:32 Question: In Mark 13:32 the Bible says, "But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father." I don‗t understand. If Christ is God, how can He not know, as God does, when His own return will be? Answer: The answer lies in the little word "but." The Greek word translated "but" by the translators is "ei" meaning "if " and "mi" meaning "not." The proper translation would be "neither the Son, if not the Father." This simply emphasizes the fact that... what the Father knows the Son knows, and what the Son knows the Father knows. Answer: The answer lies in the little word "but." The Greek word translated "but" by the translators is "ei" meaning "if " and "mi" meaning "not." The proper translation would be "neither the Son, if not the Father." This simply emphasizes the fact that... what the Father knows the Son knows, and what the Son knows the Father knows. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 73: HOW MANY DIED IN THE PLAGUE? ======================================================================== 4. How Many Died In the Plague? 1 Corinthians 10:8 Vs. Numbers 25:1-9. Question: Can you explain the seeming contradiction between 1 Corinthians 10:8 and Numbers 25:1-9. In 1 Cor- inthians 10:8 it says that 23,000 died in the plague; however, in Numbers it says that 24,000 died. Answer: In Numbers 25:9 we are told, "And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand." This is the total amount that died in the entirety of the plague. If the man and woman who were responsible for this plague had not been destroyed, many more would have died. Please read Numbers 25:1-9 for the details. The record Paul gives concerning this event in Numbers 25:1-18, is a warning to the Corinthians not to do the same thing. Let us read 1 Corinthians 10:8 : "Neither let us commit fornication as some of them (Numbers 25:1-18) committed, and FELL IN ONE DAY three and twenty thousand." The answer is very simple. There were 23,000 that died in ONE DAY and 24,000 in the WHOLE plague. There would have been many more killed; if the sin had not been dealt with and the plague stopped. No contradiction. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 74: JUDAS AND THE 30 PIECES OF SILVER ======================================================================== 5. Judas and The 30 Pieces of Silver Acts 1:18 Vs. Matthew 27:5 Question: In Acts 1:18 it says that Judas purchased a field with the ‗reward of iniquity'; but in Matthew 27:5 he gave the 30 pieces of silver back to the priest. How could he buy a field with the money when the Bible says he gave it back? Answer: Please remember two things about Judas. First, he was a thief. Notice his response to Mary's anointing of Christ's feet in John 12:5-6. "Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor? This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because HE WAS A THIEF, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein." Second, he obtained the 30 pieces of silver for betraying Christ, as recorded in Matthew 26:15. "And said unto them, What will ye give me (Judas), and I will deliver him (Christ) unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver." In Acts 1:18 we find: "Now this man (Judas) purchased a field with the reward of iniquity..." This field, or "homestead estate," was purchased by Judas with the money he had stolen from the treasury before he died. The money Judas returned to the priest was used by them after his death to buy a cemetery. "And the chief priests took the silver pieces...and bought with them (the money) the potter‟s field, to bury strangers in." - Matthew 27:6-7 No contradiction at all! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 75: WHAT DID DAVID ACTUALLY PAY FOR THE THRESHING FLOOR? ======================================================================== 6. What Did David Actually Pay for the Threshing Floor? 1 Chronicles 21:25 Vs. 2 Samuel 24:24 Question: In 1 Chronicles 21:25, King David paid 600 shekels of gold for the threshing floor; but in 2 Samuel 24:24 the Bible says he paid 50 shekels of silver for it. Answer: There is no contradiction if you read the accounts carefully. In 2 Samuel 24:1-25, David had sinned when he sent Joab to count the number of soldiers on active duty and ready to fight (2 Samuel 24:9). God sent a plague and killed 70,000 men (2 Samuel 24:15). David was told to make an altar to the Lord in the threshing floor nearby. David first bought the threshing floor ONLY. "...So David bought the threshingfloor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver. - 2 Samuel 24:24 Later, in 1 Chronicles 21:22, David bought the WHOLE FIELD where the threshing floor was located. "Then David said to Ornan, Grant me the PLACE (the whole field) of the threshingfloor that I may build an altar unto the Lord." "So David gave to Ornan for the PLACE (the whole field) six hundred shekels of gold by weight."- 1 Chronicles 21:25 The threshing floor was bought for 50 shekels of silver and the whole field for 600 shekels of gold. No contradiction! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 76: WAS MOSES' FATHER-IN-LAW'S NAME JETHRO, OR REUEL? ======================================================================== 7. Was Moses' Father-in-law's Name Jethro, or Reuel? Question: Why does Moses' father-in-law have two different names? Is this a contradiction? Answer: In Exodus 3:1 his name is "Jethro" and in 2:18 he is addressed as "Reuel." He is addressed as "Jethro" in nine other places and his name in the Hebrew means "His Excellence." If you will notice in Exodus 3:1, he was the priest of Midian. This name was his honorary title, representing the position he held. The name "Reuel" means "a friend of God" and was his personal name. For example, "Pharaoh" was a title given to the Egyptian kings; but it was not their personal name. It is the same with the titles "king" or "queen" of England or the "president" of the U.S. These are all representing the office they hold just as that of "Jethro," who was the priest of Midian. The word "elohim" which is translated as "God" is found more than 2300 times in Scripture; yet, this is not the personal name of God. It is God's official title—what He is—God! The words "GOD" and "LORD" (denoted by all capital letters) in the King James translation is the Hebrew, "Jehovah." Isaiah 42:8 makes this clear, "I am the LORD (Jehovah): that is my NAME: and my glory I will not give to another...". Good question! No contradiction at all! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 77: IS THERE A CONTRADICTION IN THE SIZE OF DAVID'S ARMY? ======================================================================== 8. Is There A Contradiction In the Size of David's Army? 1 Chronicles 21:5 Vs. 2 Samuel 24:9 Question: In 1 Chronicles 21:5, the army is numbered as 1,100,000 men of Israel and 470,000 from Judah. The same account is given in 2 Samuel 24:9 where Israel numbers 800,000 and Judah 500,000. My atheist friend told me this proves God contradicts Himself? Answer: In 2 Samuel 24:9 we read "...and there were in Israel eight hundred thousand VALIANT men that drew the sword and the men of Judah were five hundred thousand men." The key word is "valiant". The Hebrew is "chayil". The summary of the meaning of this word is, "a strong army, trained and ready for war; in other words, they are on ACTIVE DUTY. Now notice in 1 Chronicles 21:5, "And Joab gave the sum of the number of the people unto David. And all they of Israel were a thousand thousand and a hundred thousand that drew sword: and Judah was four hundred threescore and ten thousand men that drew sword." These could be enlisted into active duty, if needed; but were not on active duty at this time. Notice the Hebrew "chayil", translated "valiant" and meaning on active duty is not used of this group. 2 Samuel 24:9 gives the number of soldiers on active duty while 1 Chronicles 21:5 gives the number of "reserves" that could be called up if needed. 2 Samuel 24:9 gives 500,000 for Judah; but, 1 Chronicles 21:5 gives only 470,000. Some imagine there is a contradiction here; but, it is easily explained by "reading the next verse!" 1 Chronicles 21:6 tells us, Joab did not count the men of Levi and Benjamin. The atheist is the contradiction, not the Word of God! Paul said in 2 Timothy 4:7, "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith:" - 2 Timothy 4:7 Sad to say, we have many Christians who, instead of standing on the promises, are sitting on the premises! Instead of finishing the course; they haven't even started the course, and have kept the faith all to themselves! Oh, how we need Christians to step out of the reserves to the front lines of battle in witnessing to the lost to bring them to Christ! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 78: DID ISRAEL SERVE THE EGYPTIANS 400 YEARS, OR 430 YEARS? ======================================================================== 9. Did Israel Serve the Egyptians 400 Years, Or 430 Years? Genesis 15:13 Vs. Exodus 12:1-51 : Question: In Genesis 15:13 the Bible says Israel shall serve the Egyptians 400 years, but in Exodus 12:41 it says they were in Egypt 430 years. Is this a contradiction? Answer: In Genesis 15:13, God prophesied that Israel would be AFFLICTED in Egypt for 400 years. Notice carefully, "...Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land (Egypt) that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall AFFLICT them four hundred years." The first 30 years in bondage, Israel was not persecuted, but as they multiplied and a new pharaoh took office, things changed. In Exodus 1:8, "Now there arose up a new king over Egypt which knew not Joseph." Beginning with this king and continuing for 400 years. Israel was treated as a slave and put to hard labor. Read all of Exodus, Chapter One. Now, in Exodus 12:41 we are given the total number of years Israel was in Egypt. "And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years, even the selfsame day it came to pass, that all the hosts of the LORD went out from the land of Egypt." No contradiction at all. Exodus 12:1-51 gives the total number of years in Egypt; while Genesis 15:1-21 gives the number of years afflicted. From Adam until now, the whole world has been afflicted by sin and death, but we thank God, "For he hath made Him (Christ) to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him (Christ)." - 2 Corinthians 5:21 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 79: DID THEY "HEAR" OR "HEAR NOT?" ======================================================================== 10. Did They "Hear" or "Hear Not?" Acts 9:7 Vs. Acts 22:9 Question: At Paul's conversion in Acts 9:7 it says that the men with Paul heard the voice of the Lord also. But when Paul gives his testimony in Acts 22:9, he says "They heard not the voice." Is this a mistranslation? Please explain. Answer: The answer is really very simple. The Greek word for "voice" is the same in both references. It is "phone" pronounced "fo-nay." It is also translated "noise" in Revelation 6:1 and "sound" in Matthew 24:31, John 3:8, and other places. In Acts 9:4 Paul heard the voice and distinct words of Christ saying to him, "Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?" In Acts 9:7, "And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, HEARING A VOICE, but seeing no man." Here they heard the sound of the voice, but could not distinguish the words as Paul did. Now in Acts 22:7, Paul says, "And I fell unto the ground and heard a VOICE SAYING unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?" When in Acts 22:9 Paul states they heard not the voice, he is referring to the distinct words of the voice of Christ that he heard. Did you ever hear someone talking but could not hear what they were saying? In Acts 9:1-43 the men heard someone talking. In Acts 22:1-30 they could not hear what Christ was SAYING to Paul. One thing the whole world needs to hear and understand is that, "God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son (Christ), that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." - John 3:16 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 80: DID THE LEVITES BEGIN TO SERVE AT AGE 25 OR 30? ======================================================================== 11. Did The Levites Begin to Serve at Age 25 or 30? Numbers 4:3 Vs. Numbers 8:24 Question: In Numbers 4:3 it says that the sons of Levi who were to serve in the Tabernacle were from 30 years old to 50; but in 8:24, it states the age is from 25 to 50. Please explain this contradiction. Answer: The tribe of Levi was given the responsibility of setting up and taking down the Tabernacle, itself, and all the articles within the Tabernacle. For example, the Ark of the Covenant, the mercy seat, the table of shewbread, the laver, the menorah, the altar of incense, brazen altar, and other things all had to be set up and taken down every time the Tabernacle was moved. In Numbers 4:3, the age of the men was specifically fixed at 30 as being of full maturity to perform the laborious duties, as well as the mental acuity required to assist in the management of the sacred services. Numbers 8:24, which states that the age to start their services at 25; seems to contradict 4:3, which states the age as 30. As one studies the Rabbinical writings and Jewish History, we find that they entered into their work or responsibilities in their 25th year. For 5 years they were in their apprenticeship, until the age of 30. During their apprenticeship they were occasionally allowed to do the services; but, at the age of 30, they were in full-time service until the age of 50. There is no contradiction at all. From age 25 to 30 they were being trained as pupils and probationers, under the guidance and direction of their senior brothers. At 30, they were admitted to the full discharge of their official duties. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 81: DAVID & MICHAL HAD NO CHILDREN. WHO FATHERED HER 5 SONS? ======================================================================== 12. David & Michal Had No Children. Who Fathered Her 5 Sons? Question: In 2 Samuel 6:23 the Bible says that Michal, Saul's daughter and David's wife, had no children. In 2 Samuel 21:8 it says that she had five sons. Please explain. Answer: Read 2 Samuel 21:8 very carefully. Merab was the wife of Adriel, and was Michal's sister. Michal adopted her five sons and brought up the boys under her care. Notice carefully what Verse 8 says, "whom she (Michal) brought up (i.e. raised up) for Adriel." No contradiction at all! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 82: WAS THE KING OF GATH'S NAME, ABIMELECH OR ACHISH? ======================================================================== 13. Was the King of Gath's Name, Abimelech or Achish? Question: In 1 Samuel 21:10 when David was fleeing from Saul, he went to Achish, king of Gath. But at the beginning of Psalms 34:1-22, and referring to the same event in 1 Samuel, the king's name is Abimelech. Is this a contradiction? Please explain. Answer: There is no contradiction. In 1 Samuel 21:1-15, Achish is the king's personal name. In Psalms 34:1-22, Abimelech is his title of royalty, just like the Pharaoh of Egypt. Pharaoh was the title of the ruler of Egypt, but not his personal name. The President of the United States is the title of the office, but not the president's name. No contradiction. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 83: "GOD TEMPTS NO MAN" VS. "LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION." ======================================================================== 14. "God Tempts No Man" Vs. "Lead Us Not Into Temptation." Question: James 1:13 says, "God tempts no man"; but in Matthew 6:13, it says we are to ask God to "Lead us not into temptation." I am confused. Answer: Matthew 6:13 states, "And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil..." Here, the word "lead" is the Greek "EISPHERO" which is also translated "bring" in other places. An important little word in this text is "into." It is the Greek "EIS," a prime preposition, indicating the point reached or entered. Therefore, "Enter not INTO temptation," does not mean that I will not face temptations; BUT, with the Lord's help, I will not be a partaker by submitting and entering into the sin. Therefore, we are praying and asking you, "Dear Lord, help us and give us strength, wisdom, and courage to resist entering into the temptation." In other words, "Dear Lord, block the way, or give me a way out; so I will not succumb to the evil temptation." Every Christian faces temptations from the world. In 2 Corinthians 10:13 we are instructed that, "There hath no temptation taken you but such as in common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able, BUT will with the temptation also make a way of escape, that ye may be able to bear (endure) it." Now, James 1:13-14. "Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God:...neither tempteth he any man. But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed." These temptations arise from within a person from uncontrolled appetites and evil passions. (Mark 7:20-23). This is why the Lord Jesus in Luke 22:40; Luke 22:46 told His disciples to "Pray that ye enter not into (be partaker of) temptations." In other words, when we are tempted with evil, we better start praying for help from the Lord for strength not to give in to it! "Trial" and "temptation," basically come from the same root in the Greek. Many and varied are the Greek usages as a verb, adjective, and noun. In response to your question, here is a very simple principle. God never tempts man to commit a particular sin. God does test man to see if he will obey God; so the Lord can bless him. Every time God tests man, it is for his own good—if he will only obey. The temptations to do evil come in an attempt to destroy the Christian. (Read John 10:10). Memorize Proverbs 3:5-6, "Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. In all thy ways acknowledge him, AND HE SHALL DIRECT THY PATHS." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 84: WHY DO THE BOOKS OF JAMES & ROMANS SEEM TO DISAGREE? ======================================================================== 15. Why Do the Books of James & Romans Seem to Disagree? James, Chapter 2 Vs. Romans, Chapter 4 Question: In James 2:1-26, the Bible says "faith without works is dead"; while Romans 4:1-25 says a person is "justified by faith without works." What is the answer? Answer: The answer is really very simple, when you remember two basic principles. First, is our justification in God's eyes; that is our salvation, given to us as a free gift; which is accepted by faith and faith alone (Ephesians 2:8-9). Second is our justification in man's eyes. A Christian may talk about his faith; but, if his life does not reflect what he says, very few will believe him. All of his talk will fall on dead ears. This is what James 2:1-26 is speaking about. Both James and Romans use Abraham as an illustration; but, if you notice carefully, they refer to different times in Abraham's life. Notice Romans 4:3 : "For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness." This refers back to Genesis 15:6 when Abraham believed the promises God had made to him. Here is the record. "And he (Abraham) believed in the LORD; and he (God) counted it to him for righteousness." This is our salvation, our justification, or righteousness; which is given to us when we accept Jesus Christ as our Savior. Romans 4:5 makes it perfectly clear—salvation is by faith and not of works. "But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted unto him for righteousness." No amount of good works will ever save us (Isaiah 64:6); and no amount of good works will ever keep us saved; since we were not saved by good works to begin with. (Titus 3:5). Back to James, which is emphasizing our testimony for the Lord. This is our justification before man. Only when our life backs up our words will people justify what we say as being true. If a Christian has only the "talk" and not the "walk," his words will only fall on deaf ears. James states this in 2:17,18: Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works." Notice carefully, James says "I will shew thee my faith by my works." The "thee" is another person—not God. People will only "justify" what we say if they can see it in our lives. Abraham. James is referring to Abraham years after he was saved, when his faith was being tested with the offering up of his only son, Isaac. Here is the record in James 2:21. "Was not Abraham our father justified by works (in man's eyes), when he offered up Isaac his son upon the altar." James refers to Abraham's testing as recorded in Genesis 22:1-24, many years after his salvation as mentioned in Genesis 15:6 and Romans 4:3. Genesis 22:3; Genesis 22:5 tells us there were two men with Abraham, witnessing whether Abraham would obey God or not. No doubt, over the years in Abraham's life from Genesis 15:6 to Genesis 22:1-24, he had talked of his faith in the great and marvelous promises God had made to him. If Abraham had failed to obey God in Genesis 22:1-24, all of his talk about faith would have fallen on deaf ears to those who were watching. These men were satisfied and Abraham justified in their eyes; because Abraham walked what he talked! The key, Romans 4:1-25 is speaking about justification in God's eyes—salvation. James is speaking about the Christian's justification in man's eyes—service or obedience. If you want others to believe what you say, your walk must be in harmony with your talk. On this same line of distinction between salvation and service, is the distinction between two kinds of "rests" and two kinds of "peace" a Christian may experience. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 85: THE CHRISTIAN'S "TWO RESTS" ======================================================================== 16. The Christian's "Two Rests" In Matthew 11:28 we have the first word of the sentence, "Come." This is for salvation and the rest is to anyone who will receive it. In Matthew 11:29, the first word of the verse is "Take." This is our service to the Lord, involving another "rest"; which is exper- ienced by being obedient. Salvation. Matthew 11:28, "Come," no good works—just come by faith. "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you REST." This is the "rest" of knowing you are saved and have eternal life. (John 3:16 and 1 John 5:13). Service. Matthew 11:29-30. "Take my yoke," service and work. "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me: for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find REST unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light." This is an additional "rest" experienced by the Christians who are doing their best in using their lives for the glory of the Lord. Peace With God & The Peace of God For additional study you may want to check Romans 5:1, where PEACE WITH GOD is spoken of concerning salvation. Compare this with the PEACE OF GOD; or our service to the Lord, as found in Php_4:5-7. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 86: IS THERE A CONTRADICTION BETWEEN ACT_2:38 & JOH_3:16? OR, DOES BAPTISM SAVE? ======================================================================== 17. Is There A Contradiction Between Acts 2:38 & John 3:16? Or, Does Baptism Save? Question: There is seemingly a contradiction between Acts 2:38, which says "... Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ FOR the remission of sins,..."; and, John 3:16 which says "...whosoever BELIEVETH in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." Both can't be right! So, what is your answer to this? Answer: The key to getting the proper understanding of Acts 2:38 is found in the little Greek word "eis", translated "for." The Greek "eis" is translated various ways in the New Testament, depending on the context and the usage of the word itself, by demonstrating basis, ground, aim, or purpose. For example, in 1 Corinthians 2:7, "eis doxan hemon" is translated "unto our glory." (KJT). In the RSV, it is translated "for our glory." It is translated thus in demonstrating aim or purpose, that being, our glory. In Matthew 12:41, "eis" is translated "at", demonstrating the basis or grounds, that being the preaching of Jonah was the grounds for the repentance of Nineveh. "...because they repented at (or "because of") the preaching of Jonas." A.T. Robertson, a well-known Greek Scholar, has pointed out that the Greek preposition "eis," translated "for" in the phrase "for the remission of sins," may also mean "because of." An example of this can be found in Luke 11:32, where the text says that the people of Nineveh "...repented at the preaching of Jonas..." The word "at" is a translation of the same Greek term "eis" found in Acts 2:38. The people of Jonah's day, you see, did not repent for his preaching; but, because of it. To quote Dr. John R. Rice, a worthy scholar, from his "Filled With the Spirit, The Book of Acts, A Verse-by-Verse Commentary: "The King James translation of Acts 2:38" ' ...be baptized everyone of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins...' is unfortunate and inaccurate. The little Greek preposition eis, translated for, is an indefinite preposition of reference. It does not mean in order to. If Peter had commanded the people to be baptized in order to receive the remission of sins, he would have needed to use the Greek preposition hina, which means in order to. He did not. This little preposition eis, used about 1,800 times in the New Testament in Greek, is variously translated, for, at, toward, unto, into, etc. So it could be translated for, as here, only in the sense of 'on the basis of,' or 'on the ground of,' so Dr. A.T. Robertson explains. Even in English the preposition for does not necessarily mean in order to. Often for means 'on the basis of,' or 'on the ground of.' Thus one is scolded for being late, or arrested for stealing, or praised for beauty, or rewarded for bravery, or paid for work. In that sense only is one 'baptized for the remission of sins,' that is baptized for remission of sins already obtained when one repented. Acts 2:38 does not give a new plan of salvation. Acts 10:43 says, 'To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.' So John 3:36 says, "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life.' So say many other Scriptures. One who trusts in Christ has, immediately, everlasting life." With this in mind, let us return to Acts 2:38 where the Greek "eis" is translated "for" in the KJT and "unto" in the RSV. In these instances,, the Greek "eis" would be incorrectly translated "for and "unto." The correct translation would be "BECAUSE OF," a more accurate rendering. Therefore, in Acts 2:38, "eis" is showing the "basis or grounds" for baptism, that being their remission of sins BECAUSE of their belief in Jesus Christ. This would then be in perfect agreement with all other Scripture concerning salvation. Here is how the verse would read in its proper translation, "Then said Peter unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ ("EIS") BECAUSE OF, the remission of sins..." In other words, "repent" or "change your mind" about the Christ you crucified with wicked hands (hands of unbelief). (Acts 2:23). Receive Him as your Savior; then be baptized, thus publicly identifying yourself with Him in this profession of your faith. There is no contradiction between Acts 2:38 and John 3:16! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 87: DID PAUL KNOW CHRIST, AND THEN NOT KNOW HIM? ======================================================================== 18. Did Paul Know Christ, and Then Not Know Him? 2 Corinthians 5:16 Question: I cannot seem to get the meaning out of 2 Corinthians 5:16 as the verse seems to contradict itself. Would you please give me your explanation. "Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more." - 2 Corinthians 5:16 Answer: I believe a little background information will assist in your understanding of what Paul is expressing to the Cor- inthians in Verse 16. Paul describes himself before he was saved in Acts 22:3 : "I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city (Jerusalem) at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was ZEALOUS TOWARD GOD, as ye all are this day." Paul believed in God, but denied the fact that Jesus was the Messiah; i.e., God in human flesh. He viewed Jesus Christ as just another religious man trying to get a following which would undermine the Jewish religion. This is why Paul states in Acts 22:4, "And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women." At this point in Paul's life, he truly was one of those whom John spoke of in John 1:11, "He (Christ) came unto his own (Israel), and his own received him not." This will change when he meets the Lord Jesus. Acts 9:1-43 records Paul's conversion, acknowledging Christ as God. Verses 5 and 6 state, "…And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.( Acts 9:5) And he trembling and astonished said, LORD WHAT WILL THOU HAVE ME TO DO?…( Acts 9:6)" When Paul addressed Jesus as Lord, this was evidence that he had changed his mind about Jesus being some religious fanatic; and, he now believed he was the long-awaited Messiah, God in human flesh. (1 Timothy 3:16). With this in mind, let us go back to 2 Corinthians 5:16. In Verses 14,15, Paul reasons with them to serve the Lord; because of what Christ extended to them in going to the Cross, and being resurrected. This is why they have eternal life and why they should serve Him. Now, let us analyze Verse 16: 1. "…Know we no man after the flesh…" That is, no other human being is the Savior; only Jesus Christ, who was crucified, buried and risen again. 2. "…Yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh…" Notice the past tense. In other words, before they were saved they only acknowledged Christ as a mere man, but not as the Messiah. 3. "…Yet now henceforth know we him no more…" Therefore, now (present tense) since we are saved, we no more recognize Christ, as just a mere man. Basically, 2 Corinthians 5:16 describes how they viewed Christ before they were saved. , 2 Corinthians 5:17-18 describe how they see Christ, and themselves, since they are saved. "Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature (creation): old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." (2 Corinthians 5:17). "And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation." (2 Corinthians 5:18) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 88: WAS CRISPUS, OR SOSTHENES, THE RULER OF THE SYNAGOGUE? ======================================================================== 19. Was Crispus, Or Sosthenes, the Ruler Of the Synagogue? Acts 18:8; Acts 18:17 Question: I have a question regarding Acts 18:8; Acts 18:17. There seems to be a contradiction, as Verse 8 says that Crispus is the chief ruler of the synagogue and Verse 17 says that Sosthenes was the chief ruler of the synagogue. Answer: Paul was in Corinth for a year and a half ; and, no doubt, Sosthenes succeeded Crispus as chief ruler of the synagogue. There is no contradiction. Taking into consideration the entire context of Acts, Chapter 18, here is the account. This is Paul's first visit to Corinth and "he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks…Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ." (Acts 18:4-5). He was immediately and violently opposed by the Jews, "And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles." However, the Word of God had taken its effect, "And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized." Notice, baptism came after believing! When Gallio, the new deputy of Achaia, arrived, all the unbelieving Jews took their opportunity and brought Paul before the judgment seat, "Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law." - Acts 18:13 They thought they would end Paul's preaching about Christ once and for all! As Paul was about to defend himself, "Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters. And he drave them from the judgment seat." - Acts 18:14-16. When the Greek bystanders saw Gallio's rude treatment of the Jews, "...all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue (who succeeded Crispus), and beat him before the judgment seat." The Bible tells us, "And Gallio cared for none of these things." (Acts 18:17). The only law that Gallio cared about was Roman law. Perhaps Sosthenes had been elected chief ruler of the synagogue because Crispus had become a Christian. His persecution came because he was a Jew and associated with the synagogue. Paul's persecution came from his bold witness for the Lord Jesus Christ. Sosthenes also may have become a believer, and when Paul left Corinth he went with him. We find in the salutation to 1 Corinthians the following greeting, "Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and SOSTHENES, OUR BROTHER, Unto the church of God which is at Corinth." - 1 Corinthians 1:1 Can we say, as did Paul, "For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek."- Romans 1:16 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 89: EXPLAIN THE DISCREPANCY IN JOH_19:14; JOH_19:16 & MAR_15:25 ======================================================================== 20. Explain The Discrepancy In John 19:14; John 19:16 & Mark 15:25 Question: Can you help me with a so-called discrepancy between John 19:14; John 16:1-33 a, "And it was the preparation of the passover and about the sixth (6th) hour: and he (Pilate) saith unto the Jews, Behold your King!" "Then delivered he him (Christ) therefore unto them to be crucified…" ...and Mark 15:25, "And it was the third (3rd) hour, and they crucified him (Christ)." John says it was the sixth hour and Mark says it was the third hour. I can't explain this! Answer: One simple thing to remember which will clarify this so-called contradiction is this, John used the Roman time (just as we have today) and the other Gospels, Matthew, Mark and Luke, used the Jewish time. The Roman time, divides the day from Twelve Midnight (12:00 A.M.) to Twelve Noon (12:00 p.m.) and to Twelve Midnight again. Therefore, the sixth hour in John 19:14 would be six hours from Midnight, or 6:00 A.M. in the morning. Remember, this is the time Pilate released Christ to the people to be crucified. He was not crucified until 3 hours later. In Mark 15:25 we are told Christ was crucified at the third hour. Jewish time is reckoned from 6:00 P.M. to 6:00 A.M. to 6:00 P.M. The third hour from 6:00 A.M. would be 9:00 A.M. The events that took place in the three hours from the time Pilate released Christ (6:A.M.) until He was actually crucified (9:00 A.M.) are recorded in Matthew 27:26-36; Mark 15:15-25; Luke 23:25-33 and John 19:14; John 19:16-23. people to be crucified; and Mark gives the time he was actually crucified, being put on the Cross. No contradiction at all! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 90: A SO-CALLED CONTRADICTION FOUND ON THE ROAD TO EMMAUS. ======================================================================== 21. A So-Called Contradiction Found on the Road to Emmaus. Luke 24:21 Question: If , as you say, the Lord arose from the grave between 3 and 6 P.M. on Saturday, how can he be found on the Road to Emmaus talking with two disciples on the "first day of the week" (Luke 24:1) which they call the "third day since these things were done?" (Luke 24:21). Is this a contradiction? Answer: I will quote the verse you have questioned in its entirety. "But we trusted that it had been he (Christ) which should have redeemed Israe1: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done." (Luke 24:21). Here are several important points to consider. 1. Luke uses the Jewish reckoning of time. The Jewish day was divided at 6:00 P.M., the old day ended and the new day began. As Luke 24:1 says, "Now upon the first {day} of the week…" ("Day", as shown by being italicized in the text is not in the original.) "…very early in the morning…" What is actually in the text are the words "very early." Some translate "early" as "dawn," but, taken in context and comparing Scripture with Scriptures such as Matthew 28:1 and John 20:1, it should be understood as "the beginning of Sunday sometime after 6:00P.M. on Saturday." Therefore, we have established that Luke 24:21 occurred on Sunday, "the first of the week." 2. The Sabbath day is always on Saturday, not Sunday. Sunday is the first day of the week. Paul gave instructions to the early Christians to "…lay by him in store, as God had prospered him, on the first day of the week." Sunday! (1 Corinthians 16:2). The disciples always came together to break bread and fellowship on the first day of the week, Sunday. (Acts 20:7). This Sundays. 3. The Jewish day ran from even (evening) until even (evening). "…from even to even, shall ye celebrate your sabbath." (Leviticus 23:32). The time being set at approximately 6:00 P.M. 4. The Lord Jesus had to spend 72 hours in the grave to fulfill Scripture. "For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly, so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth." (Matthew 12:40). (See also Jonah 1:17). The Lord, Himself determines how many hours in a day, "…are there not twelve hours in a day…? (John 11:9). If there are twelve hours in a day, there are twelve hours in a night. Thus, three days and three nights equal 72 hours. 5. The tomb was already empty when the first arrivals came before 6:00 P.M. on Saturday. "In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to DAWN toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre." (Matthew 28:1). The "end of the Sabbath" is the last few minutes before the Sabbath ends and the first day of the week, Sunday begins. "Dawn" is the Greek word "epihposko" and means "to draw on." It was "drawing on" (as Luke 23:54); or approaching the first day of the week, Sunday; which actually began on Saturday at 6:00 P.M. John 20:1 also fixes the time as "The first {"day" is italicized and is not in the original}of the week, very early, yet dark." This does not mean before daybreak as we think of day and night in our way of reckoning time. It is referring to "the last of the Sabbath," 6:00 P.M. on Saturday; or 6:01 P.M. when Sunday began, being the "first of the week." 6. There were two Sabbaths the week of the Crucifixion: the Passover Sabbath and the weekly Sabbath. Our Lord was buried between 3:00 and 6:00 P.M. on the Passover Sabbath, a Wednesday, and arose between 3:00 and 6:00 P.M. on the weekly Sabbath, a Saturday. Count backwards: Saturday 3-6 P.M. to Friday 3-6 P.M. = 24 hours. Friday 3-6 P.M. to Thursday 3-6 P.M. = 48 hours. Thursday 3-6 to Wednesday 3-6 P.M. = 72 hours. 7. They traveled to Emmaus sometime after 6:00 P.M. on Saturday (the beginning of Sunday, the first day of the week), or during the daylight hours of the next day, Sunday. Cleopas, identified in John 19:25 as the husband of one of the Marys, and another unnamed disciple were walking to Emmaus, about 6-7 miles from Jerusalem. They would not be walking on the Sabbath (Luke 23:56). They were intercepted by the Lord and walked together until they drew near to the village. (Luke 24:28). The time of day at this point was "toward evening, and the day is far spent." (Luke 24:29). We quote the verse again. "But we trusted that it had been he (Christ) which should have redeemed Israe1: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done." – Luke 24:21 Focusing on the words "…to day is the third day...," we find that "to day" is not the English word "today" as often assumed, but a compound of Greek words. The words "to day" are translated from the Greek word "semeron" (a combination of the article "he" and the noun "hemera"). The Greek word "semeron" means "on the (i.e. this) day (or night) current or just passed", generally, "now (i.e. at present, hitherto: this (to-) day." The Greek noun "hemera" means "day, i.e. (literally) the time space between dawn and dark, or the whole 24 hours. Figuratively, "A period of time, always defined more or less clearly by the context." (These definitions are substantiated by Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Greek and Hebrew Words.) Therefore, letting Scripture interpret Scripture, and taking the context into consideration, "…to day is the third day…" should be translated "this day just passed is the third day…" If all Scripture agrees, you have the right answer. (2 Peter 1:20). THERE IS NO CONTRADICTION! Are we like the two disciples on the Road to Emmaus? We want so badly to believe in our traditions of Good Friday and Easter Sunday, that we do not recognize the truth about our resurrected Savior. "But their eyes were holden that they should not know him." (Luke 24:16). Should He say about us, "O fools and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory." Do we want to be deceived into thinking there is some saving grace in observing traditions like the "Lent," Ash Wednesday, Good Friday? Christ "suffered these things," His crucifixion on the Cross, His death, burial and Resurrection, so that he could pay for our sins. "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved…" - Acts 16:31 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 91: CREATION ======================================================================== X. Creation ======================================================================== CHAPTER 92: WHAT WAS THE ORIGINAL CREATION; OR HOW OLD IS THE EARTH? ======================================================================== 1. What Was The Original Creation; Or How Old Is The Earth? Question: Science says the Earth is billions of years old. Plenty of time for evolution. What's the truth? Answer: The Bible teaches that there were two creations. The first, or original creation, in Genesis 1:1, "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." God makes this simple statement, as the one responsible for our Earth's creation. He does not say when He created it. It could have been billions of years ago, as Scientists speculate. Most do agree...the Earth is very, very old. The "beginning" in this verse (Genesis 1:1) refers to the original creation. There were other beings in existence when God laid the foundations of the Earth. All the angels were in existence, including Satan. In Job 38:4; Job 38:7, God says, "Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding.( Job 38:4) When the morning stars sang together and the sons of God (angels) shouted for joy.( Job 38:7)" The first, or original, creation of the Earth was never inhabited by man. This creation was destroyed by God, later, remodeled by God, along with its inhabitants, in six days. This was for mankind's habitation. The word "CREATED", in Genesis 1:1, is the Hebrew "BARA," infers divine power and means "to bring into existence where nothing existed before." It is a single act of God by which the Earth came into existence all at once. God was careful to use the exact word "BARA", refuting the hypothesis about the Earth breaking off another planet, whirling in space until it cooled off, then sprouting a little speck of protoplasm! Genesis 1:2 reads, "And the earth was without form and void and darkness was upon the face of the deep..." Genesis 1:2 b states "and the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the water." This actually begins God's remaking the Earth for man's habitation. In this verse, the word "was" is mistranslated and should be "became." The same Hebrew word translated "was" here in Verse 2, is properly translated "became" in Genesis 2:7. "And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man BECAME a living soul." Further, the word "void" in the Hebrew means "to lie waste, desolation, wilderness, and without form." Reading literally, "And the earth became without form and laid in desolation as a wilderness of waste, and darkness was upon the face of the deep." The original creation of the Earth, in Genesis 1:1, was beautiful and God, later, put it into the chaotic condition as found in Verse 2. This is further proven by Isaiah 45:18, "For thus saith the LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it NOT IN VAIN..." The word "vain" here is the same Hebrew word, "tohuw," as the word "void" found in Genesis 1:2. In other words, God did not create the Earth in the chaotic condition as found in Genesis 1:2; but, it became that way. The Bible does not give the length of time from the Original Creation to the Remodeling in Genesis 1:2 b. It could have been millions of years. However, Adam and Eve were created only 6,000 years ago, on the sixth day of the six days of the Remodeling. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 93: WHAT DOES "FROM THE BEGINNING" MEAN? ======================================================================== 2. What Does "From The Beginning" Mean? Matthew 19:4 Vs. Mark 10:6 Question: How would you reconcile Matthew 19:4 and Mark 10:6 with the premise that Earth is billions of years old? I believe the human race has only been around for about 6,000 years. Answer: I would agree with you, in part. According to the genealogies and historical facts given in the Bible, Adam and Eve were created approximately 6,000 years ago. They were created on Day Six of the remodeling of Earth to make it fit for man's habitation. This begins in the last half of Genesis 1:2, "...And the Spirit of God moved on the face of the waters." We do not know how long the Earth lay in the judgment of the first half of Genesis 1:2, "And the earth was without form and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep." (Looking at the sentence structure of the Hebrew, a better translation is "Now the earth had become without form and void...") The verses you ask about are part of a context in which our Lord is being tested by the Pharisees on the subject of divorce. It is found both in Matthew and Mark. We will quote the verses: "But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female." - Mark 10:6 "...Have ye not read, that he that made them at the beginning made them male and female." - Matthew 19:4 What does the Scripture mean by the "beginning of the creation?" Does it mean from Genesis 1:1; or does it mean from the creation of Adam and Eve, i.e. the human race? The word "creation" is "ktisis" in the Greek, "the act of founding, establishing, building, etc." What God is talking about here is the foundation; or establishing of the human race, "male and female." The word "beginning" in both verses comes from the Greek word "arche" or "the beginning, origin, the first person that commences, the first person or thing in a series, the leader..." In other words, the first people in the human race, Adam and Eve. Christ is simply saying that from the beginning of the human race, God did not intend for men and women, once married, to divorce. Then he quotes Genesis 2:24 in Matthew 19:5, "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." This is not a proof that the Earth is only 6,000 years old. The Bible is an inspired record of God's dealings with man. It begins with man and ends with man. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 94: CREATED VS. MADE ======================================================================== 3. Created vs. Made Exodus 20:11 a Question: I have been looking into creation science and have found a verse that does not seem to support the Remodeling theory. "For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea and all that in them is..." - Exodus 20:11 a Answer: You will notice that the word used in this verse is "made" from the Hebrew "asah" meaning a use of pre-existing materials; and not "created," or "bara" in the Hebrew meaning "creating from nothing." In Genesis 1:16 the word "made" or "asah" is used of the sun, moon, and stars. Here it has the meaning of "ordering or appointing" the sun, moon, and stars, already in existence, to a specific function. God appointed them as signs, or markers of time, of day and night, and the seasons. (Genesis 1:14; Genesis 1:17-18). The sun, moon, and stars were already in existence as in Genesis 1:1, "In the beginning God created ("bara," from nothing) the heaven(s) (plural in the original) and the earth." In Genesis 1:1 the "heavens" (or shamayim), included Planet Earth and all the solar systems of the universe. Because of the judgment rendered when the Earth "became" without form and void," they were hidden in the "darkness" of Genesis 1:2 and had to be brought into use again. Looking at the sentence structure in the original Hebrew, Genesis 1:2 a should be rendered, "Now the earth had become without form and void." Only two creative acts are recorded in the six days of Remodeling (Genesis 1:2 b-31): animal life (Verse 21), and man (Verse 27). Animals are both said to be "created" and "made." "Created," never having existed before (Verse 21); and "made;"or "appointed" to reproduce after his kind, not evolve! (Verse 25). Man was "made," or "appointed," to be in the image of God (body, soul, and spirit, a triune being) and exhibit God's righteousness. Man was "made," or "appointed," to have dominion over animal life and the Earth. (Verse 26). God "created" man and woman, as no human life had existed before. Man was not an animal, he did not evolve. Adam was fully human, walking, talking, speaking with intelligence; and having the ability to make decisions. He was able to understand the consequences of obedience or disobedience to God. God gave him everything he needed. Adam and Eve were totally capable of being responsible for their decisions. Genesis 2:7 is not a contradictory account, as some claim; but, gives the specifics. God "formed" man of the dust of the ground (just as a sculptor makes a statue) and "breathed into him the breath of life and he became a living soul." The specifics of the creation of woman are given in Genesis 2:21-22. In Genesis 1:31 : "And God saw every thing that he had made, and behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day." God saw everything He had "asah," "appointed or re-ordered" in the six days of Remodeling; including things created and things reused from the original creation. Then He rested on the seventh day. This is the basis for Exodus 20:11. Exodus 20:11 does not mean the Earth is only 6,000 years old. The Bible is not the history of the planet. It is a record of the history and future of mankind, on the planet, as inspired by God! Remember, time begins with man and ends with man. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 95: WHERE DID CAIN GET HIS WIFE? ======================================================================== 4. Where Did Cain Get His Wife? Question: Where did Cain get his wife? Answer: Let's see what the Bible has to say. Cain was the firstborn of Adam and Eve. (Genesis 4:1). His brothers, Abel (Genesis 4:2) and Seth (Genesis 4:25) were only two in the first generation born on Earth. Even though only these three are named, Adam and Eve had other children. We find this in Genesis 5:4, "And the days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years: and he begat sons and daughters:" The Bible does not say when Adam and Eve's children were born; but, some were probably born in the years before Seth was born, or there would have been no one for Cain to marry. Neither does the Bible say how many children Adam and Eve bore during their long lifetimes (Adam lived a total of 930 years, Genesis 5:5). But, since God commanded them to "...Be fruitful and multiply"...(Genesis 1:28), there were probably many. Therefore, during the first generation born to Adam and Eve, some men had to marry sisters. As time went on and the grandchildren of Adam and Eve matured, there would have been marriages between brothers and sisters, nieces and nephews, and cousins. This continued to the great-grandchildren and so on. Many have tried to figure this mathematically. We'll just call it a population explosion! Some call this incest and say it was against God's law. This is not true, as it was not until approximately 2500 years later, in the time of Moses, God forbade brother and sister (and close relatives) to marry. Read Leviticus 18:1-30; Leviticus 19:1-37; Leviticus 20:1-27. We should also point out another fallacy. Cain would not have needed a mark if he could flee to another race of people who did not know him and could have cared less; since they would not be relatives. He was afraid (Genesis 4:14-15) because he feared his "relatives" would take vengeance against him for his brother, Abel's, death. There was only one "race" of people on the Earth and they were ALL descended from Adam and Eve! One final point! Cain did not flee to Nod because there were many people there who could help him build a great city. He went there to build the city with the help of his descendants listed in Genesis 4:16-24. Where did Cain get his wife. He married his sister, or niece; and took her with him to the land of Nod and there they had children! According to the Bible, we are all descendants of Adam and Eve and the only ones who can benefit from the salvation provided by God (Romans 5:12). Only by accepting the perfect sacrifice of another descendant of Adam (Luke 3:23; Luke 3:38), the Lord Jesus Christ, can we be saved. 1 Corinthians 15:22 states: "For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive." To be "in Christ" means you have accepted Him as your personal Savior. I hope you have done this. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 96: QUESTIONS ABOUT THE FLOOD AND THE AGE OF THE EARTH ======================================================================== 5. Questions About the Flood and the Age of the Earth Questions: What do you tell a kid who wants to know more about Noah's Flood...? When he asks how all the species of animals fit on the Ark, what do you tell him? If you are asked where all of the water came from to cover the high mountain ranges, what do you say? He then asks how all the dinosaurs fit on the Ark? These are tough questions…The answers could entail a torturous explanation of billions of years before a merely regional flood, but that wouldn't really answer his questions, would it? Answer: In analyzing your questions, and the other information in your letter, you appear to be typical of the "Young Earthers" in the assumptions you make about those whose views differ from your own. Those who believe the original languages of the Bible and support a gap of unknown length of time between Genesis 1:1; Genesis 1:2 are FALSELY ACCUSED by "Young Earthers", such as yourself. You unfairly "lump" us all in together with others who postulate a "Day/Age Theory," Theistic Evolution, or that so- called "pre-historic" man-like fossils occurred millions of years ago; but had no souls; therefore they were not dealt with by God and his plan of Salvation as given in the Bible. Many good, Bible-believing pastors and teachers have been condemned in this way. Mr. Ken Ham, no doubt one of your peers, does exactly what I have just described. I have contacted Ken Ham back in 1998 as to where he stood on biblical theological issues. My questions to him were: Do you believe God predestinates some persons for Heaven and some for Hell? Do you believe when you trust Christ as Saviour you are saved eternally; or is there something you could do that would cause you to lose your salvation? Do you believe biblical repentance means "turning from sin" or, "a change of mind," or both? Do you believe Salvation includes: "committing your life to Christ," "making Christ Lord of your life," "letting Jesus come into your heart," putting "all on the altar," (All of which add the element of works to the Gospel); or, "Do we have salvation by simply believing that Christ died for my sins, and when I trust Him as my Saviour, He gives me eternal life?" (John 3:16; Ephesians 2:8-9). Do you believe the Church is raptured before the Tribulation? in the middle? or after the Tribulation?" Do you believe that the "tongues" in 1 Corinthians 12:1-31; 1 Corinthians 13:1-13; 1 Corinthians 14:1-40 and Acts, Chapter 2, are for today? A representative of his organization responded to me that these issues were not central to their ministry, and would cause division. They do not get into these issues as their ministry is a specific ministry, concentrating on Creation versus Evolution. He did not mention that, by not clarifying himself on these theological issues, they were guaranteed acceptance into any church or organization, regardless of its doctrine. I thought we were to "Provide things honest in the sight of all men." (Romans 12:17; 2 Corinthians 8:21).) In other words, Mr. Ham would not answer questions concerning theological issues. Then tell me, Mr. Ham, how you are going to help a non-Christian or Christian when you refuse to take a stand on theological issues as presented in God's word. This is compromise to the "Nth degree!" When you have a false teaching such as the "young earth" philosophy, never taught in the Bible, this kind of false teaching always leads to other false doctrines, including compromise. I believe that the days of Creation were twenty-four hour days, as proven by the Biblical context. (Genesis 1:5; Genesis 1:8; Genesis 1:13; Genesis 1:19; Genesis 1:23; Genesis 1:31). "and the evening and the morning were the first day," "second day," "third day," and etc. God did not say the "evening and the morning" were a geological age. I think God knows the difference between a geological age and 24 hours, don't you? I do not believe that the Flood was only regional; but, firmly hold to the Bible's teaching that the Flood was a universal flood, covering the tops of the mountains, and destroying all flesh except the 8 persons in the Ark. (Genesis 7:19-24) I do not believe, nor does the Bible teach, any such fallacy that Noah tried to put "millions and millions" of species on the Ark. For "replenishing the earth," only the male and female of the original species was taken. And for food, Noah took by "sevens" male and female, of the "clean beasts."(Genesis 7:2; Genesis 7:8-9; Genesis 8:20; Genesis 9:2-3). I do not believe that mankind evolved in any way; nor, do I believe that animals have evolved in any way. There are no changes between species; and adaptations within the species have been falsely used by unbelieving scientists as "a proof" of evolution. In the approximately 4,400 years since the flood, we have many varieties of animals, insects, and plants that have developed from the original species. Many have gone extinct. Concerning your questions regarding the flood, you will find your answers in our Archives. "How Could Noah's Ark Hold All of Those Animals? I believe that Jesus Christ was God in human flesh, sent to Earth to redeem fallen mankind. He did this by giving Himself as a sacrifice on the Cross to pay for the sin of mankind, past, present, and future. (John 3:16; Ephesians 2:8-9; 2 Corinthians 5:21). I admire the zeal of those who fight against the insidious teaching of Evolution to our children; but, to win the battle, you have to fight it God's way—with His Word! (2 Timothy 2:15). We live in a world where we have only to look at the news of the day to see mankind behaving itself in a purely animalistic way! It is my contention that the way to fight what is wrong with the education system, government, and mankind is to change the destiny of men. What is the best way to do that? Preach the Gospel, which is the death, burial, and Resurrection of Jesus Christ! Genesis 3:15 fulfilled! Only the indwelling of the Holy Spirit can change a person, and this only occurs when you trust Christ as your Savior. (Ephesians 1:13-14). And, we don't have much time! (Revelation 22:20). I believe the book of Genesis in it's entirety. It is God's Word! I believe it just the way God said it! The fight against Evolution is surely important! But it is SINFUL to falsely portray your "own troops," when you have not taken the time to find out what they actually believe! The Book of Genesis contains 50 chapters, the whole Bible contains 66 books. Get on with it! Stop creating controversy among believers and causing ridicule in the scientific community. Take the Bible at God's word, in the original languages, as it was given! Some of this confusion has been caused by the "King James Only" camp. The King James Translation of the Bible, as we have it today, is the best translation available. It has the best manuscript evidence! But, the translation is not inspired! Only the original! It is idiocy and heresy to take only what is printed in the King James Translation; and not look at the original languages that underlie it. "King James-only" advocates say it comes from the best manuscripts. That is what the translators translated from! It is lunacy not to consult the abundant manuscript evidence which we have in existence! Read what God actually said, or did not say, in the manuscript evidence! I believe that "Young Earthers" have actually played into the enemies' hands by appealing entirely to Science to prove the Bible. You have lost the battle before you even start by proposing a "young earth" of 6,000 to 10,000 years of age. (Take your pick of your proponents.) And so you go about to prove your points scientifically. (1 Timothy 6:20; 2 Timothy 2:16). The Bible can stand on its own! If a child asks questions, teach him from the Bible—the whole Bible! Do not give him little books to read about "Were There Dinosaurs on the Ark!" Many times children have questions—because we cause them to have questions! The truth is that no one knows the age of the Earth! Time begins with man and ends with man? The Earth was here before man arrived, and I am talking about the literal Adam and Eve, who sinned in the Garden of Eden. Archbishop Ussher was right about many things; but, NOT about the age of the Earth! Thank you for writing. I shall not correspond again. You should have a local pastor, and be able to consult with him. However, I am wondering if he will have the guts to buck the trend! I believe those who are advocating this "young earth" philosophy will have much to answer for at the Judgment Seat of Christ! Controversy generates cash, does it not! This "Young Earth" philosophy is a damnable teaching, in dire contrast to the Bible's teaching. (Colossians 2:8). "Beware lest any man spoil you through PHILOSOPHY and VAIN DECEIT, after the TRADITION of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ." The thing that sickens me is, the "Young Earth" proponents use DECEIT in telling other people that those who disagree with them hold to certain things, which they do not! They contend that the only reason to teach there is an undetermined length of time between Genesis 1:1; Genesis 1:2 is to allow time for evolution to occur. Not true! I am a Creationist and believe in the undetermined length of time between these verses because the ORIGINAL LANGUAGES SUPPORT IT! These are the lies and deceits held by these people, which I deplore! Note: If I had a section entitled "If You Don't Want My Peaches, Don't Shake My Tree," this question would be included. This man was looking for approval on his young earth web site. He commented on my answer by giving me a new nickname, "Mr. Nice Guy." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 97: CROSS-LESS GOSPEL ======================================================================== XI. Cross-Less Gospel ======================================================================== CHAPTER 98: THE "CROSS-LESS" GOSPEL ======================================================================== 1. The "Cross-less" Gospel Question: Dear Pastor Younce, I read some material the other day that bothered me a lot. The writer stated that if you just believe that Jesus can give you eternal life, He will give you eternal life. I didn't see anything about Christ's Resurrection or His Death on the Cross. Can you give me your assessment of this writer's statement. Answer: I am aware of this new pseudo-teaching, "Faith Alone in Christ Alone" that has recently surfaced. That sounds very good; but here is their underlying message, "Just believe in Jesus and you will have eternal life." Am I saved by simply believing this? Positively, No! No one obtains eternal life by just believing that Jesus Christ has the power and right to give eternal life. This message projects a pseudo-gospel without a Cross; or, as some have termed it, the Cross-less Gospel. The above is very deceiving, in that the reader may assume that the above statement includes believing in the Death, Burial and Resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ; because you are already a believer; but, it does not! The proponents of this false teaching say, "Just believe in Jesus, and you will have eternal life." "Well," you say, "What's wrong with that?" The proponents of the Cross-less Gospel forget that many of the texts they quote about simply believing in Christ for Salvation, are part of a larger context, which clearly sets out the Death, Burial, and Resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. For example: Romans 4:4-5 is part of the context of Romans 4:24-25; John 3:16-18 is part of a larger context including John 3:14; Ephesians 2:8-9 is part of the context of Ephesians 1:7; the context of John 6:35-40 contains John 6:51, etc. These are just a few of the references given in the Newsletter, referenced in the next paragraph. This false doctrine has been put forth by Grace in Focus, and as Bob Wilkin states in his March/April Newsletter, he is the "Founder and Head." I have quoted just one statement from this Newsletter, entitled, "Five Current Confusions Concerning the Gospel" By Bob Wilkin. I quote: "Nowhere in the entire Bible are we told that the person who believes the gospel has everlasting life, is saved, is justified, will never die spiritually, or anything of the kind." And, of course, that is in direct opposition to God's Word in 1 Corinthians 15:1-4. One will notice, their battle-cry, "Faith Alone in Christ Alone," stands out in bold type at the bottom of the Newsletter. Since we are dealing with the Salvation of souls, we must give the Gospel with great clarity. We must give the right information. There must be two things that must occur before anyone can receive eternal life. The Giver: Jesus Christ is the only One who is qualified to give eternal life; since, as the sinless Son of God, He paid for the sins of mankind by His Death and Resurrection, as recorded in 1 Corinthians 15:1-4, "Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; (1) By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. (2) For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; (3) And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:" Thus, the Lord Jesus Christ is qualified by His Death (His payment for sin on the Cross), and Resurrection (showing God's acceptance of the payment), to give eternal life to all those who by faith will receive it. To be able to receive eternal life, you must know about, so you can believe in, the Death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ; or there is no justification to the lost. Notice Romans 4:24-25... "But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead: Who was delivered (death on the Cross) for our offenses, and was raised again for our justification." Therefore, making a statement such as "Faith Alone in Christ alone." or "One receives eternal life by just believing that Christ gives eternal life," does not result in salvation. This belief is empty and void of the Death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ and does not give eternal life. It is a "gospel" without a Cross. It is a good example of "believing in vain." (1 Corinthians 15:2 b). Why? You have not heard the true Gospel and have believed a wrong message. The Receiver: Anyone can receive eternal life; if, they hear the right message. An unsaved person may ask, "I understand that good works, or any works of the flesh will not give me eternal life; so, what must I believe to receive eternal life?" The answer is always found in God's Word. We must believe Christ died on the Cross as the payment for our sin, and rose again, showing God accepted His payment. This is substantiated by Romans 4:25, "(Christ) Who was delivered for our offenses (the Cross) and was raised again (Resurrection) for our justification." This is the Death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ in payment for the sins of every human being. When I believe that Christ died and was resurrected for me, personally, paying for my sins; I am given eternal life immediately upon my faith in Him. Romans 5:1 makes this perfectly clear, "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ." As does John 3:16, "For God so loved the world, that he gave (on the Cross) his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him (His death on the cross) should not perish, but have everlasting life." And should anyone doubt that John 3:16 is talking about Christ's Death on the Cross, I quote John 3:14, "And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:" The Gospel is the sacrificial Death and Resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. This is what the Bible says we must know about and understand to make a decision to accept or reject Christ. May I recapitulate to 1 Corinthians 15:1-58. In Verse 1 we are told, "Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you." Then, we are told what the Gospel is in 1 Corinthians 15:3 b; 1 Corinthians 15:4. "...How that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures: And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures;" This Gospel is what the Corinthians received (i.e. believed) for eternal life. The last part of Verse 1 verifies this, "...which also ye have received and wherein ye stand." To make a statement such as: "I have received eternal life because I believe that Jesus gives eternal life," is NOT salvation. I see nothing in the preceding statement about the Cross or Resurrection of Christ. The Word of God addresses this in 1 Corinthians 15:14, notice carefully. "And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain." There is no Salvation without believing in Christ's Resurrection. 1 Corinthians 15:17 makes this very clear. "And if Christ be not raised, your faith is in vain; ye are yet in your sins." One should acknowledge that there have been many in past centuries, and up to and including our present time, who have promised eternal life to their followers. A few in our time have even claimed to be Christ. Many today think of Jesus Christ merely as good man of History who died a martyr's death. During Jesus' ministry, there were others with the same name. What separated the sinless Son of God from others bearing the same name was His Death and Resurrection. Therefore, this new teaching which has recently surfaced, stating that, "You receive eternal life by simply believing that Jesus and/or Christ has the power to give you eternal life," is empty and void of eternal life. This could apply to any person named "Jesus" or any human being claiming to be "Christ." To have eternal life, a person must understand that Jesus Christ went to the Cross, being crucified, and was resurrected as payment for their sin. When one places their faith in Jesus Christ as the one who did this for them, personally, they are then saved; that means, saved from paying for their own sin in Hell, the Lake of Fire. (Matthew 25:41). This is the Gospel with the Cross included! Notice how the Cross is referred to in these statements about the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ. Romans 5:9-10 b, "...being now justified by his (Christ‟s) blood (Cross);we shall be saved by his life (Resurrection)." Ephesians 1:7, "In whom we have redemption through his (Christ‟s) blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;" Revelation 1:5, "...Unto him (Christ) that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood." (the Cross). Hebrews 9:22, "And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission." Revelation 5:9, "...for thou (Christ) wast slain (Cross), and hast redeemed us to God; by thy blood of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation." 1 Peter 1:18-19, tells us that we were "redeemed, with the precious blood (Cross) of Christ, as of a lamb, without blemish and without spot." This false teaching we have just covered may seem like "splitting hairs;" and that is exactly what Satan wants you to believe. But, in reality, it is the difference between Heaven and Hell! Satan hates the Resurrection. You must know about Christ's Death on the Cross and His Resurrection to accept or reject His offer of eternal life. That is what the Bible teaches that the Gospel is. Without the Cross, you have no payment for sin. Without the Resurrection, you have no finished Salvation. Personally, I am not trusting my eternal life to come from just someone named "Jesus," or a human being called "Christ," but, rather, to come from the Lord Jesus Christ; God manifested in the flesh, bearing the authentic credentials of His Crucifixion and His Resurrection. This is truly the Son of God, not an imposter bearing His name. Remember, a "Cross-less" gospel saves no one! We would do well to remember the words of this precious old hymn, given below. THE OLD RUGGED CROSS On a hill far away, stood an old rugged Cross, The emblem of suff'ring and shame; And I love that old Cross where the dearest and best For a world of lost sinners was slain. Oh, that old rugged Cross so despised by the world Has a wondrous attraction for me; For the dear Lamb of God left his glory above, To bear it to dark Calvary. In the old rugged Cross, stained with blood so divine, A wondrous beauty I see; For 'twas on that old Cross Jesus suffered and died, To pardon and sanctify me. To the old rugged Cross I will ever be true, Its shame and reproach gladly bear; Then he'll call me some day to my home far away, Where his glory forever I'll share. So I'll cherish the rugged Cross, Till my trophies at last I lay down' I will cling to the old rugged Cross, And exchange it some day for a crown. Composer: George Bennard, taken from HYMNS OF FAITH & INSPIRATION, Ideals Publications Incorporated, Nashville, Tennessee, 1990, pgs 88-91. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 99: DIFFICULT SCRIPTURES ======================================================================== XII. Difficult Scriptures ======================================================================== CHAPTER 100: DID GOD CREATE EVIL? ======================================================================== 1. Did God Create Evil? Isaiah 45:7 Question: How can I explain Isaiah 45:7 which says that "God created evil." This has me stumped! Answer: Isaiah 45:7 states, "I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace and CREATE EVI1: I the LORD do all these things." The word "evil" in the above quoted text is translated from the Hebrew word "ra." "Ra" is translated "sorrow, wretchedness, adversity, afflictions, calamities", BUT; never translated "sin." God created evil only in the sense that He made sorrow, wretchedness, and etc. to be the sure fruits of sin. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 101: WHAT IS THE UNPARDONABLE SIN? ======================================================================== 2. What Is The Unpardonable Sin? Question: What is the unpardonable sin? My brother is convinced he has committed it...has horrible nightmares and has tried to end his life over this. Answer: First, the term "unpardonable sin" does not appear in the Bible. There is no "unpardonable" or "unforgivable" sin, except in this sense. If you die without trusting Christ as your Savior, your destiny is Hell and it is too late to change the destination you have chosen. Your sins were all paid for on Calvary when Christ died for the sin of the world. (John 3:16). If you die without believing that Christ did this for you; i.e. accepting the forgiveness He provided, then you end up in Hell. (John 3:18, John 3:36). The forgiveness was offered; but you refused it. Probably someone told your brother that he had "blasphemed the Holy Ghost" and showed him Matthew 12:31-32. "Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world ("age"), neither in the world (or "age") to come." (The companion passage is Mark 3:28-30.) "This age" is the Dispensation of Law: the time before the crucifixion when Israel (nationally, as a group) rejected Christ as their Messiah. They were not a legal nation, having a land and a king; but, were governed by the Sanhedrin under the permission of Rome. "The age to come" is the Dispensation of Grace, or the Church Age, where "There is neither Jew nor Greek...for ye are all one in Christ Jesus." (Galatians 3:28). What was the "blasphemy against the Holy Ghost" or the "speaking against the Holy Ghost" that the Nation of Israel was not to be forgiven of in "this age" or "the age to come?" It was rejecting the conviction of the Holy Spirit that Jesus Christ was their Messiah. John 1:11 says "He came unto his own, and his own received him not." This is proven by the fact that Christ addressed these verses to the "Pharisees" (Matthew 12:24) and "...the scribes which came down from Jerusalem." (Mark 3:22). These were the "Seminary Professors" who told the Nation of Israel what to believe and refused to accept Christ as the promised Messiah. This was a dispensational sin committed by the Nation of Israel. The sin was not forgiven in the Age of Law or the "age to come," the Church Age; but will be forgiven. When? When Israel is restored as a Nation with a land and a king, the Lord Jesus Christ, in the Millennium. "For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. (25) AND SO ALL ISRAEL SHALL BE SAVED: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob." - Romans 11:25-26 Tell your brother, "If he has accepted Jesus Christ as his personal Savior, he cannot be guilty of the unpardonable sin of unbelief." Why? Because he believes!" "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life." - John 5:24 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 102: WHAT WAS "JOSEPH'S COAT OF MANY COLORS" REALLY LIKE? ======================================================================== 3. What Was "Joseph's Coat of Many Colors" Really Like? Question: I have heard that Joseph's coat of many colors referred to in Genesis 37:1-36 was not that at all. I know this is not a really important question. Answer: This phrase appears in Genesis 37:3; Genesis 37:23; Genesis 37:32. The Hebrew here is "pac" and means "spread out, a coat spread out, i.e. a large coat". Probably something that resembled our overcoat. There is a Hebrew word, "piqmah" which means "variation of colors', but it does not appear here; neither does the Hebrew "tala" meaning "spotted with colors". ======================================================================== CHAPTER 103: THEY THAT TAKE THE SWORD SHALL PERISH WITH THE SWORD? ======================================================================== 4. They that Take the Sword Shall Perish With The Sword? Matthew 26:52 Question: What did Christ mean when He said, "For all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword." (Matthew 26:52). Answer: Prior to Christ's arrest in the garden, He repeatedly told his disciples that He would be crucified and resurrected. Peter, along with many others, "thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear (i.e. be established)." (Luke 19:11). In Matthew 16:21-23, during Christ's teaching about his coming death and Resurrection, Christ rebuked Peter, saying, "Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou art an offense unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men." Later, when they came to arrest Christ in the garden, Peter again tried to interfere by cutting off Malchus' ear. (John 18:10). Christ immediately healed the ear. (Luke 22:50-51). "Then said Jesus unto him (Peter). Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword." Practically speaking, any person who cuts off with their "sword of unbelief" the death, burial, and Resurrection of Jesus Christ as the complete payment for their sin, will be lost (perish) forever in a place called Hell. (Luke 16:19-24). Had it been possible for Peter to prevent Christ's death on the Cross, which it was not possible, the redemption of mankind would not have occurred. Christ said in John 14:6, "I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me." No amount of good works, baptism, communion, church membership, or social prestige will ever merit a person eternal life. (Ephesians 2:8-9). Christ said, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that BELIEVETH ON ME hath everlasting life."- John 6:47 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 104: WHAT ABOUT THE SHORT BED IN ISA_28:20? ======================================================================== 5. What About the Short Bed in Isaiah 28:20? Question: Would you please explain what it means in Isaiah 28:20 when speaking of a "short bed." "For the bed is shorter than that a man can stretch himself on it: and the covering narrower than he can wrap himself in it." Answer: This is a figure of speech by which the prophet Isaiah is trying to impress upon the children of Israel as to how hopeless, and useless, it is for them, to try and save themselves by their own means. Instead of going to the Lord and trusting the true and living God, they were going to the other nations and trying to solve their problems in their own way. The Lord compares the futile efforts on the part of the nation of Israel to that of a man trying to keep warm in a bed which is too short for him, and also having insufficient covering. It is an oriental figure of speech designed to illustrate the absolute necessity of looking to, and trusting only the Lord for their salvation. Isaiah also warns the people of Israel not to trust the leadership of their leaders, the prophets and the priests, for they had become nothing but drunks. Notice in Isaiah 28:7. "But they also have erred through wine, and through strong drink are out of the way; the priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they are out of the way through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment." Many there are, today, that are trusting in their pastor and their church membership, instead of searching the Scriptures for themselves to see what the Lord has to say. John 5:39 says, "Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me (Christ)." The word "think" in this verse is the Greek "DOKEO" and means to form an opinion, right or wrong. If one is trusting church tradition (Mark 7:7; Mark 7:9); or a preacher's philosophy (Colossians 2:8), they will find when they stand before the Lord that the "bed of tradition," and the "blanket of philosophy" were insufficient for the covering of their sins. Jeremiah warns in 17:5, "Thus saith the LORD; Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm..." God's word is clear concerning eternal life. "He that believeth on the Son (Jesus Christ) hath everlasting life, and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." - John 3:36 "It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man."- Psalms 118:8 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 105: WILL YOU GO TO HELL FOR CALLING SOMEONE A FOOL? ======================================================================== 6. Will You Go To Hell For Calling Someone A Fool? Matthew 5:21-22 Question: Would you please help me with an explanation of Matthew 5:21-22? Answer: We quote: "Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:" (Matthew 5:21) But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say unto his brother, RACA, shall be in danger of the council (Greek: Sanhedrin): but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire."( Matthew 5:22) Matthew 5:22 shows what can happen to any person who, without a cause, allows the little things to fester, (i.e., by misunderstandings, lies someone has told you about someone else; combined with jealousy, resentment, and etc.), until "a pebble becomes a mountain" in that person's mind. "Angry without a cause," literally means: "a troublemaker," may incur more (i.e., judgment) from the offended than he expected. The next step is "RACA", which means, "empty one or worthless." This the offender calls his brother and which, in reality, describes his own character. He is angry without a cause; but, persistent in pursuit of the innocent person. This could result in an assault, which could result in civil charges to be faced in front of the court, the Sanhedrin. Then, should he continue by calling a person a fool to his face; it would be evident his hatred and emotions were completely out of control. This could result in his killing the person and then facing criminal charges. Verse 21 covers the end result, which is murder. "Whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment." This means, if the offender is caught and convicted, he would be put to death under the law (Exodus 21:12). The law had provided for six refuge cities to which a person could flee for protection, who had killed someone accidentally, until the case could be judged. (Numbers 35:11; Numbers 35:15). Should a person be found guilty of murder, which was unprovoked by the victim and witnessed by two people, then that person was to be put to death. Numbers 35:30 explains, "Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to death by the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify against any person to cause him to die." A very practical lesson may be that we should never allow the "pebbles" of life to escalate into "mountains" which could ruin our own life, as well as the life of another. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 106: WHO ARE THE "OVERCOMERS" IN REV_2:17? ======================================================================== 7. Who Are the "Overcomers" in Revelation 2:17? Question: Can you explain what is meant in Revelation 2:17. Who are the "overcomers" and what and how do they "overcome?" Answer: Each of the Seven Churches in the book of Revelation are given the admonition to "overcome." Ephesus in 2:7, Smyrna in 2:11, Pergamos in 2:17, Thyatira in 2:26, Sardis in 3:5, Philadelphia in 3:12, and Laodicea in 3:21. Also, the word "overcometh" is also used in Revelation 21:7. Those who "over- come" are in two separate categories. "Overcomers" are those in reference to salvation; as well as those who are "overcomers" by serving the Lord and not the flesh. According to the context, it may be applied to either salvation or service. In some places it is easy to distinguish between the two; and, in some, it is not. For an example, let us look at Revelation 21:7. "He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son." "Overcomer" here would be concerning salvation, as only a saved person is a son of God. "But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:" – John 1:12 The word usage of "overcometh" concerning salvation is explained in 1 John 5:4-5. "For whatsoever is born of God (This is the new birth in John 3:3.) overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. (1 John 5:4) Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God." (1 John 5:5) It would appear, in speaking about the church at Smyrna where "overcometh" is used in Revelation 2:11; that it also refers to salvation. The reason is, those who overcome will not experience the "second death (Hell)." Notice Verse 11, "…He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death." Now, let us see how "overcometh" is used in reference to rewards and privileges to the saved. In speaking to the church in Thyatira, notice Revelation 2:26-27, where "overcometh" is in reference to works and rewards, not salvation. "And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end (of their life), to him will I give power over the nations:( Revelation 2:26) And he shall rule them with a rod of iron…( Revelation 2:27)" This has reference to Christ's Kingdom on Earth when He rules this world for a 1,000 years as King of Kings and Lord of Lords. Those Christians who have been faithful in their service to the Lord until the end of their life will be rewarded with the privilege of serving their Savior in the Kingdom as He directs. There are many other rewards, such as the five crowns for various acts of faithfulness. A "Crown of Rejoicing:" The soul winner's crown - 1 Thessalonians 2:19-20; Proverbs 11:30-31. A "Crown of Righteousness:" given for looking for Christ's return - 2 Timothy 4:8 The "Incorruptible Crown:" for living a separated life – 1 Corinthians 9:25-27. A "Crown of Life:" for enduring testings, even faithful unto death; sometimes called the Martyr's Crown. - James 1:12; Revelation 2:10. A "Crown of Glory:" for being faithful in care of the flock…a Pastor's Crown)- 1 Peter 5:1-5. "Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord." - 1 Corinthians 15:58 How important it is to remain faithful until we meet the Lord face-to-face. In 2 John 1:8, we are told "Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we have wrought, but that we receive a FULL reward." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 107: WHO IS SHILOH WHO WASHES HIS GARMENTS IN WINE? ======================================================================== 8. Who Is Shiloh Who Washes His Garments In Wine? Genesis 49:10-12 Question: Can you give me some explanation of Genesis 49:10-12? I am confused about statements such as "washing garments in wine" and "eyes red with wine. Who is "Shiloh?" Answer: In Genesis 49:10, the word translated "sceptre" is the Hebrew word "shebet" and signifies a rod or staff. Each tribe of Israel had its own rod or staff with the tribal staff or tribal identity. The literal reading would be "The tribal identity shall not depart from Judah.... until Shiloh come." "Shiloh" means "the bringer of peace" and is speaking of Christ, who is the Bringer of Peace. Remember, Judah is the tribe through which Christ was to come. (Fulfilled in Luke 3:33). In order to know that Christ was the true Messiah, the tribal identity of Judah had to be in existence. The records of which tribe each Jew was a descendent from were kept in the temple at Jerusalem. These records were available to anyone questioning Christ's authority as the Messiah. This prophecy (Genesis 49:10) states that these records identifying Judah and his descendents would be in existence until Shiloh (Christ) came. These records were in existence until they were destroyed in 70 A.D. by Titus, a general in the Roman army. He attacked Jerusalem, destroyed it and scattered the Jews world-wide. Genesis 49:11 covers the Jewish Nation and individual Jewish believers. (Read carefully Matthew 21:4-7 & Zechariah 9:9). "…Unto the vine" is referring to the Nation of Israel. "…Choice vine" is referring to the ones who would trust Him as their Messiah. The Fig tree, the Olive tree and the Vine are all in reference to the Nation of Israel. (1). The fig tree indicates the national privileges of Israel. (2). The olive tree is the religious privileges of Israel. (3). The vine represents the spiritual privileges of Israel. Christ came unto the Vine (Israel) with the spiritual privilege of first accepting Him as their Messiah; but they, as a nation, rejected Him. (John 1:11). "Own" in this verse is Israel. But the "choice vine" were the precious Jews who did acknowledge HIM as their Savior. (John 1:12). Genesis 49:11 b-12, "…he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes. His eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white with milk." These verses cover primarily two things concerning Christ. First, His attitude and second, His sacrifice. The first is mental and the second is physical. Wine in the Bible is a symbol of joy and happiness. Blood and grapes are a symbol of judgment in the Bible. c. Milk has to do with the word of God. With this in mind we can now begin to see the meaning of these verses. Many times God uses symbols and earthly materials to illustrate a truth. Now that we know that wine has reference to joy, we can see that when "…he ( Christ)' washed His garments in wine" and "…his eyes shall be red with wine" is referring to the joy that was set before Him, even the Cross. Hebrews 12:2 explains, "Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; WHO FOR THE JOY that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God." The joy of the Cross is that it would now enable anyone to have eternal life by simple faith. Christ loved us so much that he looked ("His eyes") upon the Cross with joy, seeing that this was the only way He could set men free of their sins. This is referring to His attitude. Now His sacrifice, as pictured in the "blood of grapes", has reference to judgment. In Revelation 14:20 we read "And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress even unto the horses bridles by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs (170 miles)." Of course, this is referring to the battle of Armageddon at the end of the tribulation, when judgment is poured out on the ungodly. This prophecy is not referring to His rendering immediate judgment upon the ungodly; but the offering of Himself as the payment of judgment for our sins. (Look up Isaiah 53:5-6; 1 Peter 2:24; 1 John 3:5; John 19:30, referring to the Cross). The baptism in Luke 12:50 is also referring to His sacrifice on the Cross to bear our judgment for sin. The "milk" is referring to the word of God. (1 Peter 2:2; 1 Corinthians 3:2; Hebrews 5:13). Christ constantly proclaimed that He was the Messiah by referring to the Word of God in the Old Testament prophecies concerning Himself. His mouth was continually proclaiming the Word of God concerning His identity. Praise the Lord that we have believed the record God gave of his son. "And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life, and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life."- 1 John 5:11-12 (Read also Romans 10:17). The most valuable thing in the world today is the Word of God, for there could be no eternal life without it. "Faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God."- Romans 10:17 *Note Reference Genesis 49:12 : Some infidels have asserted that this statement, "…his eyes shall be red with wine," meant that Christ would be a winebibber and become intoxicated on occasions. Only the stupid and unlearned could derive such an asinine thought! Here the Hebrew translated wine is "yayin" and is a generic word. In the Hebrew Scriptures, the word in its broadest meaning designates grape juice; and when not restricted in its meaning by some word or circumstance, comprehends vinous beverages of every sort, however produced. It is, therefore, often restricted to the sweet, fruit of the vine in its natural and un-intoxicating state. Now, notice the word translated "with" in this text. It is from the Hebrew "im." This Hebrew word has various applications depending on the context of the sentence and etc. Here, the English "as" would seem more appropriate. Now let's read the sentence. "His eyes shall be red as wine." The wine, i.e., the "fruit of the vine;" that delicious MUST (from the Latin "mustum"), the young juice of the grape before induced fermentation, was a delight and joy to the partaker. In other words, the color of the juice, as a simple illustration, reflected in His eyes the joy of what the Cross of Calvary was going to produce. His precious blood shed for the sin of mankind. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 108: SEVEN WOMEN TO ONE MAN? ======================================================================== 9. Seven Women to One Man? Isaiah 4:1 Question: Can you explain Isaiah 4:1? "And in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, saying, We will eat our own bread, and wear our own appare1: only let us be called by thy name; to take away our reproach." Answer: In reading the first three, preceding, chapters you will discover God's warning of impending judgment upon the two southern tribes; Judah and Benjamin. In prophecy there is usually a primary fulfillment and a future fulfillment of God's judgment for the sinfulness of His people. Such is the case here. The ten northern tribes, known as Israel, were taken captive in 721 B.C. by Assyria for their rebellion against Jehovah. The two southern tribes, known as Judah, should have learned a lesson from seeing their northern relatives go into captivity; but, they did not. Isaiah prophesied they would be taken captive by the nation of Babylon, which took place in 606 B.C. about 115 years after the Assyrian captivity of the ten northern tribes. Notice the prophecy in Isaiah 39:6-7, "Behold the days come, that all that is in thine house, and that which thy fathers have laid up in store until this day; shall be carried to BABYLON: nothing shall be left, saith the LORD." (6) And of thy SONS that shall issue from thee, …shall they (Babylon) take away; and they shall be EUNUCHS in the palace of the king of BABYLON. (7) Now, referring back to Isaiah 4:1, in reference to "THAT DAY" when seven women shall take after one man. "That day" will have its primary fulfillment in the Babylonian Captivity when many of the men will be killed and many taken captive, such as Daniel and his friends. The future fulfillment will be God's judgment upon Israel after the Rapture, during the last 3- l/2 years of the Tribulation Period known as the time of "Jacob's Trouble."God's judgment upon Israel as a nation, primarily the Babylonian Captivity, and The Great Tribulation judgment (yet future), could be what Isaiah 40:2 is speaking about. "…for she (Israel) hath received of the LORD‟S hand DOUBLE for all her sins." The shortage of men, due to being killed and taken captive by these judgments, will diminish the ratio to seven women to one man. A woman would forfeit the man's responsibility and buy her own food and clothing; therefore taking away the reproach of being unwed and childless. Remember—every Jewish woman was looking to bear the "seed of the woman" (Genesis 3:15), their Messiah, the Lord Jesus Christ. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 109: DOCTRINE ======================================================================== XIII. Doctrine ======================================================================== CHAPTER 110: DO I HAVE TO "COME FORWARD " IN CHURCH TO BE SAVED? ======================================================================== 1. Do I Have To "Come Forward " In Church To Be Saved? Question: Dr. Younce, I was saved several years ago in my home by trusting Jesus Christ as my Savior and have been baptized. In church, our pastor gives the invitation that "If you want to be saved, slip out of your seat and come forward to the front of the church." He makes me feel like I am not really saved, because I have never done this. Answer: First, there is no Scripture anywhere that says you must come to the front of a church to be saved. This is a tradition that has crept into many fundamental churches, which now consider it to be scriptural. Let me state, emphatically, that this practice is not biblical; and actually adds an element of works to the Gospel! One Scripture, commonly used to support this practice is Matthew 10:32-33. "Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven (Matthew 10:32)...But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven (Matthew 10:33)." This Scripture says nothing about coming to the front of the church for salvation; but, is speaking of our service to the Lord, after we are saved. We find in verses 1-7 of this chapter that Christ is sending the Apostles out to preach, who were already saved. There was one impostor; but, that wasn't the Lord's fault! In Matthew 10:16, they were warned they would encounter men described as "wolves." Matthew 10:17 tells them they would be scourged! They would be brought before governors and kings because of their preaching (Matthew 10:18). In Matthew 10:22, Christ promised them that they would be saved from being killed, as long as they remained faithful until their ministry was finished. Then in Matthew 10:32-33, quoted above, Christ promises He will confess their faithfulness to the Father for rewards; or their unfaithfulness for loss of rewards in Heaven. These verses have nothing to do with salvation or the coming to the front of a church. This is service, not salvation! Another Scripture passage used to support this extra-biblical practice is found in Romans 10:9-10. We will examine Romans 10:9. "That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." The question is, "Saved in whose eyes?" Every Bible student knows there are two justifications in God's word. One is positional justification and the other is practical justification. Our positional justification; i.e., eternal life by faith alone, is found in Romans 5:1. "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ." This is justification in God's eyes. The Christian's practical justification is before man. Many people lead very good lives; but, that does not mean they are Christians. People cannot look into a person's mind and see if they have faith in Jesus Christ, and are a Christian. Only when a Christian confesses their faith in Jesus Christ, does a lost person justify them as being a Christian. Romans 10:17 explains, "So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God." When one makes a study of the Book of Acts, from Paul's conversion on, you will find Paul witnessing to the lost—not the saved! Romans 10:9 has nothing to do with coming to the front of the church to be saved. We are to confess openly to the lost that we believe that Jesus Christ was crucified and resurrected for our sins. We, then, will be justified as being saved by those we have witnessed to; hoping they will receive Christ, also by faith, and be saved. This is the Christian's practical justification; or testimony. We continue with Romans 10:10, "For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation." The first part of the verse, "...with the heart man believeth unto righteousness..." is our justification before God. The righteousness spoken of here is Christ's righteousness, placed to our account; with our sins (past, present, and future) placed to His account; and paid for by His death and Resurrection. 2 Corinthians 5:21 explains, "For he hath made him (Christ) to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the RIGHTEOUSNESS of God in him (Christ)." Therefore I am, "...found in him (Christ), not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith." (Php_3:9). This is our salvation, our everlasting life, our position in Heaven, and our justification in God's eyes. Now, the last part of Romans 10:10. "...With the mouth confession is made unto salvation." Notice the word "MADE." It is the Greek word "homologeo," and is defined by Strong's Concordance as "Acknowledgment by confession in the attitude of giving thanks." In Romans 10:10 a we are saved and justified in God's eyes. Now, in Romans 10:10 b, we are giving thanks and confessing our faith to someone else. Our mouth confession is made unto salvation in the eyes of the one I am witnessing to. You can't confess to something you don‟t already have! The summary of Verse 10, literally explained, is this: I believe that Jesus Christ died for me; and I am so grateful that I am going to Heaven on His (Christ's) righteousness; and my sins were completely paid for on Calvary. I confess to others because I want them to know they can have a home in Heaven the same way I can. This is our practical justification in man's eyes, to which the last part of Romans 10:10 has reference. Romans 10:10 has nothing to do with the coming to the front of the church. If we continue in the context we find Romans 10:13 states, "For whosoever shall call upon the name of the LORD shall be saved." This is a direct quote from Joel 2:32 where "saved" is translated "delivered" from the Hebrew. This is not speaking of salvation; but, being delivered, or saved, from the persecution they were going to receive after they were identified as being a Christian. Before Paul was saved, he consented to Stephen's death. (Acts 7:1-60). "And Saul was consenting unto his (Stephen‟s) death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church..." (Acts 8:1) After Paul was saved, he suffered great persecution for being a Christian. He testified to the Thessalonians, "For ye brethren...also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews: (14) Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us;(15)...Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved..." - 1 Thessalonians 2:14-16 To the Corinthians he wrote, "We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed." (2 Corinthians 4:8-9). Now, let us look Romans 10:13-14 together. "For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved (i.e., „delivered‟). How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed?" Therefore, those who are believers in Christ, now have the privilege to call upon the Lord, to deliver them through whatever persecution they may endure. These verses have nothing to do with coming to the front of the church and confessing Christ. Note: For more information on this subject, we have available the book entitled The Public Invitation, A Blessing; Or A Curse? by the author. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 111: WILL HITLER BE IN HEAVEN AT THE "TIMES OF RESTITUTION?" ======================================================================== 2. Will Hitler Be In Heaven At The "Times Of Restitution?" Acts 3:19-21 Question: Pastor Younce, I was listening to a preacher on the radio being interviewed about his new book about the Grace of God. To put it briefly and to the point, he stated that everyone is going to be saved and end up in Heaven. He stated, for example, that Hitler is in Heaven, as well as all atheists and unbelievers. Therefore, Hitler has now apologized to all those 6 million and some Jewish people he had exterminated, asking their forgiveness; and God, in His grace, has forgiven Hitler, also. The atheists, now in God's presence, have also asked God's forgiveness for being so stupid as to deny there ever was a God! Therefore, God's grace has granted Hitler, the atheists and unbelievers forgiveness, as they have confessed the error of their way and can now, by God's grace, live on in eternity in perfect peace. He stated this grace of God applies to all humanity from Adam to the last person on Earth at the end of time. The verse he based this on was Acts 3:21, which he quoted. "Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution..." (Acts 3:21). What do you think about this? Answer: This is nothing new, as once again Satan raises his ugly head to insert his fangs of false doctrine into God's creation to poison their minds. Satan uses ungodly men, such as this preacher, to perpetrate his lies, just as God uses Christians to spread the truth of God's Word. You will note that he quoted only part of the verse. One cannot isolate part of a verse and take it out of context without arriving at a false doctrine. Therefore we will quote Acts 3:19-21, which will illuminate the meaning of this passage and refute this man's false and Satanic teaching of Universalism. "Repent (Greek, "change your mind") ye therefore, and be converted (Greek epistrepho, i.e.,), that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;" (V.19). "And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:" (V.20). "Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution (Greek means "restoration") of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began." (Acts 3:19-21). I. Acts 3:19. "Repent." The Greek means to "change your mind." "Converted." The Greek is epistrepho and means "to turn." In other words, "Change your mind and turn towards Christ." Conversion is a voluntary act in response to the presentation of truth. "From the presence of the Lord." This is not the Rapture; but, the Revelation when Christ comes back to the Earth to judge the nations (Matthew 25:31-41) and establish his Kingdom reign for 1,000 years. Acts 1:11 states He left the Earth and ascended to Heaven AND "...shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven." He left the Earth and went to Heaven, and will leave Heaven and come back to the Earth. At the Rapture, He does not come to the Earth. (1 Thessalonians 4:17). II. Acts 3:20. 1. "And he shall send Jesus Christ..." All the Old Testament prophets, along with all references in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, concerning Christ's coming are speaking of His return to set up His Kingdom reign on Earth. None of the above knew anything about the Rapture, as this was a Mystery revealed by the Apostle Paul. You will not find the Rapture in the Old Testament, nor the Gospels. III. "Restitution of all things." (Acts 3:21). The Greek for "restitution" is apokathistemi. Apo (meaning, "back again," and kathistemi meaning "to set in order." In other words, Christ will "set things in order," as He will rule this Earth for a 1,000 years in peace. Israel will be restored all the land promised to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Christ will deliver the world from the power and deception of Satan, as he will be chained during Christ's reign (Revelation 20:1-3). The wil- derness and desert will blossom as a rose (Isaiah 35:1-2; Isaiah 35:6-7). There will be no more war (Isaiah 2:4 and Micah 4:3). Peace will prevail in the animal kingdom (Isaiah 11:6-8), and on and on. #I has nothing to do with the lost who die in unbelief. IV. Universalism. This projects that all humanity will be saved and end up in Heaven, including Satan and his fallen angels (demons). This perversion is based upon Acts 3:21 and projected by Satan and his ministers. Notice 2 Corinthians 11:13-15. "For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. (V.13). "And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light." (V.14). "Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works."- 2 Corinthians 11:13-15 V. No Second Chances! "...restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets... No prophet has ever spoken of Satan or his demons being regenerated. Christ makes this clear in Matthew 25:41. "Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:" Notice in Revelation 20:10. "And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever." God makes it perfectly clear that Satan and his demons will be tormented "for ever and ever" in the "everlasting fire." Why would God create an "everlasting fire, if sometime in the future Satan and all the unsaved were going to get out. "Everlasting" means the fires of Hell will never go out, because Satan and the lost will never get out! A false philosophy. This asserts that when Satan's angels BELIEVE in the one and only true God of creation, they will be forgiven and live in Heaven with Christ. Refutation. God Himself refutes this philosophy in His Word, the Bible, in James 2:19. "Thou (i.e., Christians) believest that there is one God; thou doest wel1: the devils (demons) also believe, and tremble." The Book of James was penned about 45 A.D. That is over 1965 years ago. The angels were created prior to the creation of mankind and mankind's being put on Earth. So, if they believe now; then, why do they tremble? The reason is that they have believed too late! When Satan wanted to take over God's position and authority... "For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: (Isaiah 14:13). I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High." - Isaiah 14:13-14 "Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee." - Ezekiel 28:15 ...One-third of all the angels followed Satan. "And his (Satan's) tail drew the third part of the stars (demonic angels) of heaven; and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born." - Revelation 12:4 Their destiny was then sealed in Hell forever! They have believed too late. If they had received "restitution," they would now have the peace of a Christian instead of trembling with fear. "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:" - Romans 5:1 All who die in unbelief will be believers in Hell; BUT, with no escape or second chance. They must trust Christ as their Savior before they die, believing He paid for their sins on the Cross and was resurrected, to inherit eternal life with Christ in Heaven. One illustration is found in Luke 6:19-31. Here a rich man died in unbelief, "And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments...," (Luke 6:23) and said, "...send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame." (Luke 6:24) Now the rich man is a believer! Notice what he says in Luke 6:28. "For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment." Here this man was in Hell; but, was now a believer, as he wanted someone to go back and warn his five brothers before they joined him in Hell. Now a believer but still in Hell refutes the lie of Satan's ministers that, if you believe after going to Hell, you will receive "restitution." This is enough to prove this false teacher a liar and the Word of God to be true. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. (John 3:16). And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment: (not a second chance!). (Hebrews 9:27) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 112: "...MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY HAST THOU FORSAKEN ME?" ======================================================================== 3. "...My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" Question: In Matthew 27:46, Christ spoke from the Cross, saying "...My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" If Jesus was God in human flesh; why did He ask this question when He should have known the answer! I am a Christian as Jesus is my Savior; and I am asking sincerely. I have inquired of several clergy, but haven't received a satisfactory answer. I would really appreciate your input on this. Answer: You are the first in 36 years of ministry to ask me this question. It is an excellent question and I thank you for it. The Background: We need a little background to realign our thinking in understanding why Jesus made the statement, "...My God, why hast thou forsaken me?" He did not ask this question because he did not know the answer; because He did. He knew exactly why God had forsaken him, for Isaiah had prophesied in 53:6, "The LORD (Jehovah) hath laid on him the iniquity of us all." Christ knew this was why God had separated Himself from the Son. One must remember that Christ had been with the Father from eternity past up until the Cross. He would be separated from God, the Father, for 6 hours, while on the Cross, until he submitted Himself (i.e., His body) to die. In Matthew 26:38 He told His disciples "My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto (i.e. until) death." Why did He say "until death?" Because at death he would again be joined with the Father as he had been from eternity past, and would no longer be sorrowful. Dr. Luke 23:46, makes this perfectly clear. "...he (Jesus) said, Father, into thy hands I commend my Spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost." He then took the believing thief with him to Paradise, never to be separated from the Father again. In Luke 23:43, Jesus states... "...To day shalt thou be with me in paradise." Christ's exceeding sorrow was the thought of being separated from the Father. All of the pain, suffering and humiliation he endured, never once brought a complaint from His lips. The crown of thorns thrust upon His head, ripping His skin to pieces, the nails driven into His hands and feet never brought a complaint from the Lord Jesus. He feared nothing they could do to his body. In Matthew 26:39; Matthew 26:42; Matthew 26:44, He prayed three times, "O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me." He was not wishing to bypass the Cross, but in dying on the Cross, was there any way to avoid being separated from God. He knew the answer and stated in Verse 39, "...nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt." In other words, He loved every human being so much that He was willing to be separated from God, "being made sin for us, who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him." (2 Corinthians 5:21). The innocent, suffering for the guilty; the sinless, dying for the condemned. Christ knew he would be separated from the Father while paying for your sins and mine; making it possible for "whosoever will" to come by faith; and never be separated from God. Therefore, there must be another reason why He cried out, "My God, why hast thou forsaken me." As we continue we shall see the reason. Christ's last words of challenge and conviction to those who falsely convicted and executed Him. (Matthew 27:46). Peter, on the day of Pentecost addressing the Jews, stated in Acts 2:23, "...ye have taken, and by WICKED HANDS have crucified and slain:" (i.e. Christ)." They could have lifted him up on the Cross with holy hands, as their Messiah, knowing His Resurrection would take place three days later as promised. Now, let us examine Matthew 27:46 and then proceed to analyze several aspects of this verse which will culminate in answering the original question presented to us. "And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a LOUD voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?" that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" "Ninth Hour." Mark 15:1-47, gives all three hours of time that Christ was on the Cross. He was crucified at the third hour (i.e. 9 A.M.): (Verse 25). The sixth hour was noon: (Mark 15:33). The ninth hour was 3 P.M.: (Mark 15:34). Christ had now been on the Cross for six hours. It was then that he yelled the words "My God, my God why hast thou forsaken me?" Next, someone took a sponge of vinegar, put it to his lips to drink in mockery. (Mark 15:36). Then Jesus cried with a loud voice (Mark 15:37). What He cried here is only recorded by the Gospel of John in 19:30, "...It is finished..." He then said, "...Father into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost." (Luke 23:46). Not one Gospel gives every detail, but a correlation of all the Gospels gives us a chronological order of events precisely as they occurred. Today this would silence the skeptics and agnostics who claim the Gospel writers copied from each other; thus denying the inspiration of the Scriptures. "Loud." Greek "megas" meaning "exceedingly great, greatest, very great, high and large." Not only did Matthew record that Christ spoke with LOUD voice, but so did Mark. In Mark 15:34 we find that, "Jesus cried with a LOUD voice." Dr. Luke also records the same in 23:46, "and when Jesus had cried with a LOUD voice." We might sum up the meaning of this word "megas" when "Jesus cried with a LOUD voice," i.e., He screamed, or yelled it with as much force as His lungs would put forth. It was evidence His body was not weak, His mind was as sharp as ever, and what he was about to say, he wanted everyone to hear. "My God, my God." The Greek for "God" is "theos" from which we get our English word Theology; i.e., the study of the Doctrine of God. Jesus was shouting to all that were there that the true and living God, "Theos," Creator of the heavens, Earth, and all humanity, was His Father. One must remember that the scribes and Pharisees (Jewish religious leaders) claimed that "Theos" was their God also; but, denied that Jesus Christ was the Son of God, the Messiah. John 8:1-59, records Christ's encounter with these same sects. Here they accused Christ of being an illegitimate son. Notice in John 8:41, "...Then said they to him (Jesus), We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God." (Greek "theos"). These claimed to worship "theos," the God of the Bible, but they were liars. Christ addressed them in John 8:42, "Jesus said unto them, If God ("theos") were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me." In John 8:19 Christ made it perfectly clear, "...Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also." Isn't this just like the cults today, who want you to believe how much they love God, but deny Christ's finished work on the Cross for salvation? Jehovah's Witnesses deny the Deity of Christ, Mormons the same. Catholicism denies the finished work of Christ for salvation and offers you the dumpster of sacraments for salvation. Martin Luther in his catechism says he believes in God; but, also denies that Christ completed the payment for our sin with His crucifixion, death, and Resurrection. Luther says that baptism washes away your sins, frees you from the devil, makes you a child of God and gives you the Holy Spirit. (Dr. Martin Luther's Small Catechism, Pg. 16, Par. II. (1), "The Blessings of Baptism.") All these, and more, claim God is their Father. These cult leaders are nothing more than the offspring of the scribes and Pharisees of 2,000 years ago. In John 8:44, Christ had previously told this same sect of religious unbelievers the truth, that Satan was their god. Here is the record. "Ye are of your father the devil, and the lust of your father ye will do. He was a murderer (just as you) from the beginning, and abode not in the truth (just as you), because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie (just as you), he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar (just as you), and the father of it." ("Just as you" is my insert for emphasis.) Now, just before His death on the Cross, the Lord would scream at the top of his voice, twice, "My God, my God." In other words, "Theos" the true and living God of the Bible, is my God and my Father. This was Christ's indictment against them for, if "Theos" had really been their God, they would have loved Him instead of crucifying Him. These words, "My God, my God" were intended to pierce the heart, soul and spirit of these religious pretenders, using "Theos," the God of the Bible to promote their own self-righteousness and deceive the people. I hope one can begin to see that there is a lot more meaning behind these two words than appears on the surface. "...Why hast thou forsaken me?" Did Christ know why He had been forsaken? Absolutely He did! Christ did not make this statement from the standpoint of ignorance; but to challenge the thinking of those who crucified Him to realize He was paying for their sins. When a person dies in unbelief, their eternal destiny is in the Lake of Fire, separated from God for all eternity. Matthew 25:41 states, "Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels." Christ was separated from God, paying for their sins, so they would never have to be separated from God, if they would only believe. The religious leaders were thinking only in humanistic terms, that God had forsaken Him; because He was a pretender, and not the Son of God. The Holy Spirit had prophesied this in Psalms 22:1 and it was spoken by Christ, in fulfillment, on the Cross for a purpose. The purpose was to pierce their minds to understand that you cannot forsake someone you have not previously been with! "Forsaken" in the Greek is "egkataleipo" and means "to leave behind in some place, to desert or forsake." This is an excellent translation into our English language. But, their hearts were hardened, their eyes were closed and their ears were deaf to the truth. "Why hast thou forsaken me?" should have "rung a bell" in their minds. How could God forsake the Son, if He had not been with the Son. The thought-provoking statement bounced off of dead ears. The prophet Isaiah had foretold this as recorded in Matthew 13:14, "And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 113: PLEASE EXPLAIN "GIVE NOT THAT...IS HOLY UNTO THE DOGS..." ======================================================================== 4. Please Explain "Give Not That...Is Holy Unto the Dogs..." Matthew 7:6 Question: Can you explain the meaning of Matthew 7:6? "Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you." Answer: This verse is part of what is known at Christ's Sermon on the Mount and is covered in Matthew 5:1-48; Matthew 6:1-34; Matthew 7:1-29. In Chapter 5:1,2 we are told, "And seeing the multitudes, he (Christ) went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples can unto him: and he opened his mouth and taught them..." Two things are apparent: (1). This is the beginning of His sermon, (2). He was teaching the disciples, who in turn were to go and teach others. His sermon in the mountain ended with Chapter 8:1 states, "When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him." Matthew 7:6 is instruction to the saved, which are his disciples. The practical application is as follows: "Give not that which is holy unto the dogs…" "Holy" would be in reference to the Word of God, and "dogs" in reference to the lost. "...Neither cast ye your pearls before the swine…" Pearls are those Bible truths, the precious promises. In other words, these are the "gems" contained in God's Word. "…lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you." The first part of Matthew 7:6 may seem paradoxical to Matthew 28:19, which tells us to, "Go ye therefore, and TEACH all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." The word "teach" is the Greek "MATHETEUO," and means "to make disciples." In other words, win them to Christ and baptize them. "Matheteuo" is used in the transitive sense, meaning "any and everyone," and in the active voice, meaning "don't stop." Now, the last phrase of Matthew 7:6 explains why there are some people to whom we are not obligated to continue to give forth the precious Word of God. These are they who have heard God's Word, rejected it, and forbid hearing it from anyone again. These are those who God warns the Christian to avoid. They are described in Psalms 1:1 as "sinners, ungodly, and scornful," and verse 6 of this Psalm gives their demise, "…but the way of the ungodly shall perish." Their response is described as threefold: "Trample… under their feet." Some time back I heard my wife's foot stamp on the kitchen floor several times. I hurried to the kitchen to see what was the matter. She had spotted a spider crawling across the floor and wanted to make sure it was dead. One thump would have been enough, but she hates spiders, so it got several more thumps! The word "trample" in the Greek means "to reject with disdain." They will become outraged, as they have a feeling of contempt and aversion for the Word of God which they feel is beneath their dignity and pride! "Turn again." This could imply that they have rejected God's Word at least once; and maybe several times. "And rend you." "Rend" in the Greek means "to twist, break forth, tear, and etc. Putting these three descriptions together comes out to something like this: These people do not want the Gospel as it is an insult to their dignity and pride. Therefore, they will trample you under their feet as often as it takes to silence your testimony. They will "rend you;" that is, they will break forth and burst out of control of their emotions of hatred, even to the point of physical harm. In other words, avoid these Christ-haters and utilize your time in a more productive way! Peter uses a reference to the lost as "dogs" and "swine" in 2 Peter 2:21-22. "For it had been better for them (the lost) not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they had known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them. (in 2 Peter 2:21) "But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed (on the outside, with a religious veneer of self- righteousness) to her wallowing in the mire." (in 2 Peter 2:22) We thank the Lord Jesus Christ for paying for our sin on the Cross and offering Salvation to anyone who will receive it by faith. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." - John 3:36 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 114: ETERNAL SECURITY ======================================================================== XIV. Eternal Security ======================================================================== CHAPTER 115: IS IT IMPOSSIBLE FOR THOSE WHO "FALL AWAY" TO BE SAVED? ======================================================================== 1. Is It Impossible for Those Who "Fall Away" to Be Saved? Hebrews 6:4-6 Question: What is meant by Hebrews 6:4-6? Does that mean that those who fall away can never be restored to repentance? Answer: This portion of Scripture is attempted to be used by some to show that a born-again believer can lose his salvation. That is not what Hebrews 6:4-6 teaches. If it were true, then a person who lost his salvation could never be saved again, because Verse 4 says "it is impossible " for those who were saved to again be "renew them again unto repentance" (Hebrews 6:6). Now...let us see the very simple lesson these verses do teach. First, this passage is speaking of the saved as they ..."have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made PARTAKERS OF THE HOLY GHOST " (Hebrews 6:4) In Hebrews 6:6, "seeing they crucify" would be better translated, "While they are crucifying to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put Him to an open shame." How does a Christian do this? By living a life that is disgraceful to the Lord. Until a person changes his mind about the way he is living and decides to "walk (obey) in the light as he is in the light," there can be no fellowship. (1 John 1:7.) Hebrews 6:1-20 is speaking of fellowship, not sonship. Hebrews 6:1 makes this clear. "Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ (our salvation), let us go on unto perfection..." (maturity). After salvation, we are admonished to "...grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ..." (2 Peter 3:18). In Hebrews 6:7 the Holy Spirit uses the Earth which absorbs the rain; and then produces the herbs, as an object lesson for the Christian. God wants the Christian to absorb His Word; and live a life that is pleasing to Him, and a blessing to others. In Verse 8, the lesson is that the "thorns and briars" in a Christian's life will be burned at the Judgment Seat of Christ. 1 Corinthians 3:11-15 can be referenced to Hebrews 6:7-8. 1 Corinthians 3:1-23|Hebrews 6:1-20| "If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. " - 1 Corinthians 3:14| "For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God:" - Hebrews 6:7 | "If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but HE HIMSELF SHALL BE SAVED; yet so as by fire." - 1 Corinthians 3:15|"But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned." - Hebrews 6:8| The bad works burn; but, the Christian is still saved. It is only the thorns and briers that are rejected and burned; not the Christian who is "Saved, yet so as by fire." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 116: DOES ROM_11:20-21 MEAN YOU CAN LOSE YOUR SALVATION? ======================================================================== 2. Does Romans 11:20-21 Mean You Can Lose Your Salvation? Question: Do the verses in Romans 11:20-21 mean you can lose your salvation? "Well; because of unbelief they (Israel) were broken off, and thou (Gentiles) standest by faith. Be not highminded but fear. For if God spared not the natural branches (Israel), take heed lest he also spare not thee (Gentiles)." Answer: Romans, Chapters 9 to 11, are speaking about Israel as a nation. Chapter 9: Israel in the Past. Chapter 10: Israel in the Present. Chapter 11: Israel in the Future. Christ, the Messiah was promised to Israel as their king. Isaiah 9:6 told Israel, "For unto us a child (Jesus) is born (His humanity), unto us a son (Christ, His deity) is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace." Isaiah, in 7:14, said to Israel, "Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel (God with us)." All the Gospels record Jesus Christ offering Himself to Israel as their long-awaited Messiah, King and Savior; but, as a nation, they rejected Him. In John 1:11 we have the record, "He (Christ) came unto his own (Israel) and his own (Israel) received him not." In Matthew 27:22, "...They all say unto him (Pilate), let him (Christ) be crucified." Because of their unbelief, they were dispersed throughout the world in 70 A.D. In the meantime, the saved Gentiles, who are the "wild olive tree" of Romans 11:24, have the religious privileges of taking the Gospel to the Jews and the rest of the world. During this Church Age, from Pentecost to the Rapture, God is not dealing with any one nation in particular; but, is calling out a people for His name, regardless of nationality. (Galatians 3:28). After the Rapture, Israel will face horrible persecutions at the hands of the Antichrist. Then, the Lord returns to establish His Kingdom; thus fulfilling His promises of blessing and preservation to His chosen people, the nation of Israel. This is what Romans 11:23-24 is saying, "...for God is able to graff them (Israel) in again (i.e. as a nation). (Romans 11:23 ...the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree (Romans 11:24)." The olive tree represents Israel's religious privileges; therefore, representing Israel as a restored nation. (Ezekiel 37:21-22). Israel will worship the Lord Jesus Christ as their Messiah, King, and Savior; thus, fulfilling Romans 11:26, "And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob (Israel)." Romans 11:1-36 proves that God is faithful to His Word. As the nation of Israel is made up of individuals, the majority never believed and are in Hell today; as they never were saved. Those 3,000 that did believe on Pentecost (Acts 2:41) are in Heaven today. As a nation, Israel has been, and will be, chastened at the hand of God; but, in the end, it is still a nation. When a person accepts Jesus Christ as their Savior they become a child of God. (John 1:12). When they sin, God can chasten; but, they are still a Christian, still a son of God. (Hebrews 12:5-7). No, you can never lose your salvation! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 117: GOD, THE FATHER ======================================================================== XV. God, The Father ======================================================================== CHAPTER 118: ARE THERE LIES IN THE BIBLE? ======================================================================== 1. Are There Lies in the Bible? Question: Does the Bible have any lies in it? Answer: Yes, God's word records the lies of many people; but God, Himself, does not lie. In 1 Samuel 15:1-35, Saul lied to Samuel about destroying the Amelekites. God, in the Book of Esther, recorded the wicked lies of Hamaan to the king in his quest to destroy the Jews. In Jeremiah 27:14-16, the lies of the false prophets are recorded. In Jeremiah 28:1-17, the lies of Hananiah are revealed. In Jeremiah 29:24-32, the lies of Shemaiah are recorded. In Genesis 3:4, Satan contradicted God and lied to Eve saying, "Ye shall not surely die"; but, she did. In Genesis 12:1-20, God recorded Abraham's lie to the Egyptian king that Sarah was his sister, and not his wife. Yes, God records the lies of people, BUT He never lies TO His people. Satan is still propagating his lies that mankind evolved from a monkey; there is no Hell; death ends it all and that Christ is not the Savior; that you are your own God, and etc. This is also the New Age Philosophy. In Romans 3:4 we are told "Let God be true but every man a liar;" "It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man" -Psalms 118:8 Satan has taken many into Hell through his lies (2 Corinthians 4:4); BUT, God never lies! "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." - John 3:16 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 119: IS THERE ANYTHING GOD CANNOT DO? ======================================================================== 2. Is There Anything God Cannot Do? Question: If God is omniscient and omnipotent, is there anything He cannot do? Answer: Yes, there are many things God cannot do, as He declared He would not do them in His Word, the Bible. Here are just a few of hundreds that are stated in His word. Genesis 9:15-16 : mankind will never be destroyed again by a universal flood. Jeremiah 31:35-37 : The Jewish race will never cease to exist. Micah 5:2 : God could not allow Christ to be born in any other city in the world except Bethlehem of Judea. Psalms 9:17 : God cannot allow the unsaved to go to Heaven. John 3:16 : God can never send a Christian to Hell. 1 Corinthians 3:15 : God can never revoke a Christian's salvation because they are not serving Him. John 5:24 : God cannot withhold everlasting life from anyone who will receive Jesus Christ as their personal Savior. "These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. - 1 John 5:13 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 120: IS GOD A RESPECTER OF PERSONS? ======================================================================== 3. Is God a Respecter of Persons? Galatians 3:28 Question: Galatians 3:28 states, "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for you are all one in Christ Jesus."Does this mean we should have the same name or respect all person's choice of a name? Answer: If you go back to Galatians 3:26, you will see that only those who have put their faith in Jesus Christ are the children of God. This agrees perfectly with John 1:12. Therefore, we are all "one"; that is, everyone who has their faith in Christ is a child of God. This is our position in Christ, which will never change; because, you can never lose your salvation or sonship. (John 10:27-29). Galatians 3:27 is spiritual baptism. When we trust Christ as our Savior, we are placed into the Spiritual Body of Christ. (1 Corinthians 12:13). Remember a very simple principle with reference to baptism. Whenever you find "baptism into Christ or His Body," it is always spiritual baptism. When you find "baptism unto Christ's death," it is water baptism. Now for Galatians 3:28, the verse in question. From Revelation 2:17; Revelation 3:12, many scholars believe that each Christian will have a new name of identification in Heaven. This will go along with everything else that will be new to them, including a new resurrected body. (Php_3:20-21). Most importantly, in reference to Galatians 3:28, notice Acts 10:34. "...Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons." In other words, no matter what your nationality, position in society, or your sex; when you put your faith in Christ you are all ONE. That is, all are a child of God, all are a part of the Body of Christ. In John 3:16, "God so loved the WORLD," showing He is no respecter of persons. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 121: IS GOD TRULY A RIGHTEOUS JUDGE? ======================================================================== 4. Is God Truly A Righteous Judge? Question: Is there a contradiction in Genesis 4:4; Genesis 6:8; Proverbs 8:35; Proverbs 18:22, Luke 1:30; which appear as favoritism from God); and Romans 2:11, 1 Timothy 5:21, and James 2:9; which say the Lord does not show favoritism and tells us not to show favoritism? This has been causing me to doubt. Answer: These are not contradictions at all. Remember, God is not a respecter of persons. (Acts 10:34). He judges according to truth (Romans 2:2), and is a righteous judge (2 Timothy 4:8). Back to Genesis 4:4 where God did not respect Cain's offering; because it was a self-righteous offering, produced by his own works and labor. Abel brought the blood offering of an animal sacrifice (Hebrews 10:4); which, in type, pointed to Calvary; where Christ would shed his own life and blood for the sins of the world (Ephesians 1:7). God had rejected their parent's fig leaves; and Adam and Eve accepted the covering of skins that God provided through the shedding of the blood of innocent animals to obtain the skins. (Hebrews 9:22). God would have been unjust to have accepted Cain's sacrifice, which was of his own effort. This is exactly what the Scribes and Pharisees did, in trying to justify themselves with their own self-righteousness. (Luke 16:15; Luke 18:9). And it is exactly what many are doing today by trusting their church membership, their popularity in the community, their baptism, confirmation, etc. All are rejected for salvation by the Lord, the Righteous Judge (Ephesians 2:8-9, Titus 3:5). You cite Proverbs 8:35. Read also Proverbs 8:36, which says those that hate God love death. In Verse 35, God says that "For whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the LORD." This is proof God is not a respecter of persons, but judges righteously. What would you think of God if He rewarded the wicked, and cursed the righteous? This is exactly what some have done, and still do today (James 2:1-4). God denounces these acts, as stated in Isaiah 5:20-21; Isaiah 5:23, "Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; and put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!" (Isaiah 5:20) "Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight." (Isaiah 5:21) "Which justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him!" (Isaiah 5:23) Romans 2:11, "For there is no respect of persons with God." ...is proved by John 3:16. "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:36 shows God's love and justice. God would be unjust if he let the unbeliever into Heaven and sent the believer to Hell. Such is not the case! Concerning 1 Timothy 5:21, the principle is the same. Read all of Chapter 5. The instructions given were to be followed without showing any partiality whatsoever. James 2:9 is ex- plained by the preceding verses. John 7:24 states, "Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment." Taking verses in their surrounding context can remove much doubt! Context! Context! Context! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 122: DOES GOD CHASTEN CHRISTIANS BECAUSE HE HATES THEM? ======================================================================== 5. Does God Chasten Christians Because He Hates Them? Question: When God chastens Christians, does He punish them because of hate? Answer: When someone refers to God's bringing of adversity into a believer's life; the King James translation uses the words "chastening" and "chastisement." Some of your modern versions use the words "punish" and "punishment" in the same verses. There are three different, but related, Greek words involved. The Greek word "paideia," a noun, is found six times in the New Testament. In the King James it is translated "chastening" in Hebrews 12:5; Hebrews 12:7; Hebrews 12:11. It is translated "chastisement" in Hebrews 12:8; "instruction" in 2 Timothy 3:16 and "nurture" in Ephesians 6:4. Therefore, the Greek "padeia" refers to "upbringing, training and instruction." The basic idea of this word is that of discipline which is associated with training and education. The verb "paideuo" is found thirteen times in the New Testament and is translated in the King James as follows: "Chasten" in 1 Corinthians 11:32; 2 Corinthians 6:9; Hebrews 12:6-7; Hebrews 12:10; and Revelation 3:19 "Chastise" in Luke 23:16; Luke 23:22. "Instruct" in 2 Timothy 2:25 "Taught" in Acts 22:3; Titus 2:12 "Learn" in 1 Timothy 1:20 "Was learned" in Acts 7:22 As a verb, it has to do with the act of instructing, bringing up, educating and training. Like the noun "paideia," the verb "paideuo" involves CORRECTION; therefore, being a part of the process of training and educating. Now, the third Greek word "paideutes" is used in reference to the PERSON who does the training or the upbringing. The word appears twice in the New Testament, and is translated in the King James as "instructor," in Romans 2:20 and "which corrected" in Hebrews 12:9. Now, lets examine Hebrew 12:5-11 where the Greek words appear 8 times. "And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening (paideia) of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him:" (Hebrew 12:5) "For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth (paideuo), and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth." (Hebrew 12:6) "If ye endure chastening (paideia), God dealeth with you as with sons, for what son is he whom the father chasteneth (paideuo) not?" (Hebrew 12:7) "But if ye be without chastisement (padeia), whereof all are partakers, then ye are bastards, and not sons." (Hebrew 12:8) "Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected (paideutes) us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?" (Hebrew 12:9) "For they verily for a few days chastened (paideuo) us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness." (Hebrew 12:10) "Now no chastening (paideia) for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby." (Hebrew 12:11) Another word for "chastise" would be "discipline." I believe that "discipline" would probably be a better translation of the Greek words than "chastise" or "punish." "Punish" is more negative; whereas, it involves correction for wrong doing. "Chastise" or "discipline" has a more positive purpose, which is to motivate a person to change his behavior. (Hebrews 12:10). "Discipline" would, therefore, include a penalty for disobedience and disgraceful actions; BUT, it also has a teaching purpose. It is not an end in itself. Psychiatrist Dr. William Glasser in his book, Reality Therapy, distinguishes between "discipline" and "punishment." In his chapter, "The Treatment of Seriously Delinquent Adolescent Girls," Dr. Glasser writes: "Girls are willing to accept discipline; but, not punishment: they differentiate between the two by seeing whether the disciplining person shows anger and gets satisfaction by exercising power." (P.78). It is very true that God hates the sins committed by His children; BUT, He does not hate His children. God does not chasten believers because He receives satisfaction from it, or wants to display His power. His chastening is to bring us back to where we left the Lord, so we can glorify Him with our lives and He can bless us with His blessings. God disciplines and permits trials and adversities in our lives to make us stronger as Christians, knowing, "That the trial of your faith is more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ." - 1 Peter1:7 God's discipline is also to keep believers from bringing undue heartache into their own lives. God hates sin because He knows how it can destroy a Christian's life. God condemns the sins we do in the flesh while not living in obedience to the Holy Spirit. (Romans 8:1). BUT, He does not condemn the believer! All of our sins, even those committed after we are a Christian, are eternally paid for by the shed blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. John 5:24 makes this perfectly clear, "He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me (Christ), hath everlasting life, AND SHALL NOT COME INTO CONDEMNATION; but is passed from death unto life." We are not serving an angry God who delights in punishing us every time we fail; but, rather, a God of love and grace who bore all of our condemnation and only disciplines us for our own good and His glory. He corrects us for wrongdoing; but, His purpose is to bring about more responsible behavior from us which will be glorifying to Him. Wouldn't it be wonderful if every Christian purpose in their mind the words of one of our familiar songs! "How could I do less, Than give Him my best, And live for Him completely, After all He's done for me." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 123: HEAVEN ======================================================================== XVI. Heaven ======================================================================== CHAPTER 124: DID THE OLD TESTAMENT SAINTS GO TO HEAVEN? ======================================================================== 1. Did the Old Testament Saints Go to Heaven? Question: Did people in the Old Testament go to Heaven the same as Christians do today? Answer: No, the saved went to "Abraham's Bosom" (a Jewish term for Paradise); and the lost went to Torment, both located in the center of the Earth. Luke 16:19-31 describes the two places. Matthew's prophecy concerning Christ lets us know that Paradise is in the center of the Earth. In Luke 23:43, Christ is speaking to the thief next to Him, who had acknowledged Him as the Savior. He said, "Today shalt thou be with me in PARADISE." Matthew 12:40 lets us know the location of Paradise, "For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale‟s belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the HEART OF THE EARTH." After Christ's Resurrection, He appeared to Mary and said, "Touch me not; for I am not yet ASCENDED to my Father." (John 20:17). At this time Christ ascended to Heaven and anointed the Mercy Seat within the Holy Place with His own blood. Hebrews 9:12 states, "...But by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us." He then returned to Earth and walked 40 days before His final Ascension. (Acts 1:3; Acts 1:9-11). At His Ascension, he emptied the saved out of Paradise in the heart of the Earth, taking them to Heaven with Him. Ephesians 4:8 makes this clear: "Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men." Paradise is no longer in the center of the Earth, but is now in Heaven. This is revealed in 2 Corinthians 12:2; 2 Corinthians 12:4 which describes a man, "...such an one caught up to the third heaven. How that he was caught up into paradise..." With this in mind we can understand what Christ meant in John 14:2 when he stated: "In my Father‟s house (Heaven) are many mansions: If it were not so I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you." He didn't go to build the mansions. The use of the word "are" reveals the mansions were already there. He went to the Cross, shedding His sinless blood; then, ascending and anointing the Holy Place, thus preparing Heaven to receive the saved. Ephesians 1:7, "In whom we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace." Now we, like Paul, can say, "We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord." - 2 Corinthians 5:8 When a Christian dies, today, it is just "a change of atmosphere." The soul and spirit, the real "You," goes immediately to Heaven to be in the presence of the Lord. The body goes to the grave to await the Rapture. (1 Corinthians 15:51-53; 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 125: WILL WE BE ANGELS IN HEAVEN? ======================================================================== 2. Will We Be Angels in Heaven? Matthew 22:28; Matthew 22:30 Question: In Matthew 22:28; Matthew 22:30, Jesus says we will be as the angels in Heaven. Will we actually be angels and not know our husbands or wives in Heaven? Answer: Matthew 22:28; Matthew 22:30 says, "Therefore in the Resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her." (Matthew 22:28) "For in the Resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven." (Matthew 22:30) The question in this passage is about "marriage in heaven." The Sadducees (unbelievers) had given Christ a hypothetical question concerning a woman who had seven husbands. This in no way teaches that we are going to be angels when we get to Heaven. It only indicates that, in Heaven, our relationship to Christ and others will be on a much higher plane than our marriage relationship while on Earth. In fact, we are told that we shall judge angels. (1 Corinthians 6:3). These are the most wicked angels that brought about the flood. (Genesis 6:1-22). Peter describes them in 2 Peter 2:4, "For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;" Angels are also appointed to minister to the saved, "Are they (the angels) not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?" (Hebrews 1:14) In Heaven we will still be the person we were on Earth, only without our sinful body. We will have a new glorified body, like that of our Lord Jesus Christ. Php_3:20-21 tells us, "For our conversation (the Greek is "citizenship") is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ. Who shall change our vile (i.e., "sinful") body, that it may be fashioned like unto his (Christ's) glorious body..." We have no record of angels ever marrying, as there would be no one to marry! They are all male. We have no record of any angels in the Bible being women or playing on their harps. This is contrary to much religious art we have today, and many portrayals on television. Some time back, a man took exception to the fact that there are no women angels. He told me that he knew for sure his wife was an angel; because she was always "up in the air, harping about something!" There is no reason to believe that we will not know each other in Heaven and rejoice over the previous relationships and experiences we have had. In Matthew 17:1-4, Peter, James, and John recognized Moses and Elijah, even though both had been dead for hundreds of years. Only Jesus Christ made it possible for you and I to escape the torment and total darkness of a literal Hell (2 Peter 2:17), so we could spend all eternity with Him. "For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." (Romans 6:23) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 126: WILL WE HAVE A NEW NAME IN HEAVEN? ======================================================================== 3. Will We Have a New Name in Heaven? Revelation 2:17 Question: Would you please give me your explanation on Revelation 2:17. "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it." Answer: I believe the best way to understand this verse is to correlate each aspect of this verse with other Scripture. Therefore, we will examine each section of the verse; and, in so doing, gain a the whole picture of what the verse is presenting to us as Christians. 1."…To him that overcometh…" The overcomer is a Christian who, by faith, has trusted Jesus Christ as his Savior. 1 John 5:4-5 explains the word "overcometh." "For whatsoever is born of God OVERCOMETH the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God." "…Eat of the hidden manna..." The manna that sustained Israel in the wilderness is a type of the Lord Jesus Christ and His word. John 6:32-33; John 6:35 clarifies this: (John 6:32): "Then Jesus said unto them,…Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven." (32) "For the bread of God is he (Christ) which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world." (33) "And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst." (35) Christians feast on the word of God as a source of knowledge, strength, and growth. They love and desire the word of God. On the other hand, there are those who have no desire for spiritual truth; therefore, God's word, the Bible, is of no interest whatsoever to them. Matthew 13:15 explains why the word of God, or manna, is hidden from many. "For this people‟s heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, AND THEIR EYES THEY HAVE CLOSED; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them." "…And will give him (the Christian) a white stone…" The white stone represents the Lord Jesus Christ. White is showing us His sinlessness. In Matthew 27:19, Pilate's wife said, "…Have thou nothing to do with that JUST MAN..." Pilate himself stated three times, "…I find NO FAULT IN HIM…" - John 18:38; John 19:4; John 19:6 Judas himself declared in Matthew 27:4, "…I have betrayed the INNOCENT BLOOD (i.e., Christ)..." Jesus said of Himself that He is the Stone that Israel rejected, in Matthew 21:42. "Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures ( Psalms 118:22), The stone (Christ) which the builders (Israel) rejected, the same is become the head of the corner…" 2 Corinthians 5:21 clearly states, "For he hath made him (Christ) to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him." Remember, this whole verse is in reference to our salvation. Now, a promise is given in Revelation 3:5 to those that are saved (i.e. the overcomers). "He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in WHITE RAIMENT; and I will not blot out his name out of the Book of Life..." "Shall be" is future tense, letting us know that we will receive this white robe upon entering our home in Heaven. The white robe is a testimony that I am here because the of the righteousness of Jesus Christ and not because of my own works. "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast."- Ephesians 2:8-9 "…In the stone a new name written…" Many have wondered if they will have a different name when they enter Heaven. The answer is "No." You will be known in Heaven by the same name as you are known on Earth. In Matthew 17:3, at the Transfiguration, you will recall that, "…there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him (Christ)." Moses and Elijah had died hundreds of years earlier; but, now appearing at the Transfiguration, they are still known by their earthly names. In Luke 16:19-31 we have the literal account of the death of Lazarus who was saved, and a rich man who was lost. Lazarus was taken to Paradise (Abraham's Bosom), and the lost man to Torment. Between the two was a great gulf, making it impossible for the man in Torment to get to the Paradise side. As you read this account, notice that the lost man is speaking to Abraham, who physically died hundreds of years before. But…Abraham is still known as Abraham on into eternity and will be known by his earthly name forever. The Greek word for "new" in Revelation 2:17 is "kainos." It means "new as to form or quality, that of a different nature from what is contrasted as old." This same Greek word translated "new" in 2 Corinthians 5:17 is in reference to the time we accepted Christ as our Savior. "Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new (Gr. Kainos) creature (creation): old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." In other words, at salvation, in God's eyes we are a brand new creation and everything in our past is forgotten as we start our new life in Christ Jesus. At this time our name is eternally sealed in the Lamb's Book of Life with the promise it will never, for any reason, be removed. Revelation 3:5 makes this perfectly clear, "He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in while raiment; AND I WILL NOT BLOT OUT HIS NAME OUT OF THE BOOK OF LIFE, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels." Therefore, at salvation, Heaven receives another new name to join the ranks of all those previously saved. Not a different name, but a new name will be placed on Heaven's rolls because of bearing Christ's name, that being "Christian." "…A new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it." There are, at salvation, only two who know you are saved. That is Christ and yourself, excluding the heavenly host. In Luke 10:20, Christ addressed the Seventy he had commissioned with these words, "Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, BECAUSE YOUR NAMES ARE WRITTEN IN HEAVEN." Luke 15:7 lets us know that those in Heaven are aware of what is going on down here. "I say unto you, that likewise JOY shall be IN HEAVEN over one sinner that repenteth…" God's will for the new Christian, is to tell others about Jesus Christ. It may be summarized in Romans 1:14-16. (1). Verse 14. "I am debtor both to the Greeks ( the wise and cultured) and to the Barbarians (uneducated, of low degree); both to the wise and to the unwise." (2). Verse 15. "So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach (announce) the gospel to you that are at Rome also." (3). Verse 16. "For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek (the Gentiles)." The new Christian's prayer should be Ephesians 6:19. "And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel." Many and varied are the interpretations of this Revelation 2:17. In one commentary alone the writer gave four different interpretations of various commentators; and, then, one of his own. I have found that allowing one Scripture to shed light upon other Scripture is the best way to ascertain what a certain verse is teaching us. This I have attempted to do. Much more could be written, especially concerning the Lamb's Book of Life, in which all names have been recorded. Those that die without Christ will have their name blotted out of the book. This in itself is a whole, separate study. I hope this brief analysis will be of some help to you. May God bless you in your continued study of His word. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 127: HELL ======================================================================== XVII. Hell ======================================================================== CHAPTER 128: IS IT DARK IN HELL? ======================================================================== 1. Is It Dark in Hell? Question: One place in the Bible says that Hell is a place of total darkness; but in Luke 16:1-31 the man in Hell is able to see. Is this a contradiction in the Bible? Answer: There are basically three Greek words that are translated "Hell" in your King James Translation. The reason is that "Hell" is our English word that designates a place of punishment or torment for the lost; whether it be mankind, fallen angels, or demons. Every Christian should have a Strong’s Concordance, which gives the Greek word that our English is translated from, along with a simple explanation of its meaning. In the New Testament, the three Greek words translated "Hell" are "Hades", "Geenna", and the verb, "tartaroo". "Hades" is the temporary abode of the Lost where there does not appear to be total darkness; as the man in Luke 16:1-31 could see. Notice in Luke 16:23-24. "And in hell (gr. Hades) he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom."(23) And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame (24)." The Greek word "Geenna," translated "Hell" in our English; is the permanent abode of the Lost. Those in "Hades," now, will stand at the Great White Throne Judgment; and, then, will be cast into "Hell," i.e., "Geenna," for all time and eternity. "Geenna" is the place described as "outer darkness" in Matthew 8:12; Matthew 22:13. In the Parable of Matthew 22:13 we are told: "...Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." It is also described as a place of everlasting fire in Matthew 25:41. Also check Mark 9:44; Mark 9:46; Mark 9:48. The Greek word "tartaroo" is also translated "Hell" in our English; and is found only once in the Greek New Testament, that being in 2 Peter 2:4. Here the most wicked angels that fell with Satan are chained in DARKNESS; until they are cast, at a later time, into the everlasting fire of "Geenna. Here is the Record: "If God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to Hell (tartaroo), and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;" Concerning these same angels, Jude 1:6 stated: "...he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day" As you can see, there is no contradiction, they are different places as are identified by the Greek words. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 129: HOMOSEXUALITY ======================================================================== XVIII. Homosexuality ======================================================================== CHAPTER 130: DID GOD CREATE HOMOSEXUALS? ======================================================================== 1. Did God Create Homosexuals? Question: I have heard gay and lesbian persons say that God created them that way. Is there anything in the Bible to prove this? Answer: God has never created someone as a homosexual. They have chosen that perverted lifestyle. In Leviticus 20:13 we read: "If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination: They shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them. God wanted Israel to be a clean nation, free of this perversion. In Deuteronomy 22:5 we are told: "The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman‟s garment: for all that do so are abomination unto the Lord thy God." This is God's opinion of the "cross dressing" Hollywood takes so much delight in. Asa, king of Judah, did God's will in 1 Kings 15:11-12... "And Asa did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord...and he took away the sodomites out of the land..." In the New Testament we are warned in Romans 1:26-28... "...for even the women did change the natural use (man & wife) into that (woman with woman) which is against nature (the way they were created) (26): and likewise also the man leaving the natural use of the woman (husband & wife) burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly (Unbelievable!) (27)...and even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind to do those things which are not convenient (28)." Read the rest of Romans 1:1-32 and you will see that God does not condone homosexual behavior of any kind, and would not have created anyone that way. Here is God's opinion of those actions. God destroyed Sodom. The city was completely taken over by homosexuals. In Genesis 19:4 they completely surrounded Lot's home, and in Verse 5 they wanted the men to come out "That we may know them." This was not just a casual hand shake; but, "know" in a carnal way. In Verse 7 Lot said, "...Do not so wickedly." Their perversion was wicked. In Luke 17:29, God "rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all." This is God's opinion of homosexuality! In the Old Testament, the homosexuals were to be put to death; as God knew how they would corrupt society and pervert a nation against God. (Leviticus 20:13). Even some high schools have "Opposite Sex Day" where boys can dress up as girls and girls like boys, and ignore God's Word in Deuteronomy 22:5. All with the blessings of the teachers and staff. The Lesbian. In Romans 1:26 God describes their activities and calls them "vile." "For this cause God gave them up unto vile (wicked or evil) affections: for even their women did change the natural use (wife and mother) into that which is against nature." The Homosexual. In Romans 1:27 God says, "And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman (being a husband and father), BURNED IN THEIR LUST one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly and receiving in themselves that recompense of THEIR ERROR which was meet." In Romans 1:27 c is a chilling description of consequences for those who practice these perversions. "...receiving in themselves that recompense (Aids?) of THEIR ERROR which was meet." In Romans 1:27-28 God says they have a reprobate mind. 1 Kings 15:11-12 describes Asa, king of Judah, who "...did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord...and he took away the Sodomites out of the land." Many years later the Sodomites had infiltrated Judah again. King Josiah took action to bring the nation back to worshipping the Lord. In 2 Kings 23:7, "And he (Josiah) brake down the houses of the Sodomites that were by the house of the Lord..." In Corinth some were saved by trusting Jesus Christ as their Savior. In 1 Corinthians 6:9, "effeminate" is pertaining to homosexuals and lesbians. In Verse 11 we are told, "And such were some of you; but ye are washed; but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and by the Spirit of our God:" We are to witness to the homosexuals. Christ died for them, too; so they could have eternal life. But, the Christian is not to be brainwashed into condoning their lifestyle. More and more, we are hearing the testimonies of homosexuals who have trusted Christ and denounced their past ways as nothing more than perversion. Remember—God created Adam and Eve—not Adam and Harry! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 131: INFANT BAPTISM ======================================================================== XIX. Infant Baptism ======================================================================== CHAPTER 132: DOES ACT_16:31; ACT_16:33 MEAN BABIES ARE TO BE BAPTIZED? ======================================================================== 1. Does Acts 16:31; Acts 16:33 Mean Babies Are to Be Baptized? Question: Does the expression "and thy house" in Acts 16:31; Acts 16:33 teach that babies are to be baptized for salvation? Answer: In regard to the phrase, "...Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved, and thy house," ...the "house" of course refers to the members of the family who can be saved by believing, exactly the same way as the Philippian Jailer. No babies are mentioned at all, as little babies are unable to comprehend and believe the Gospel. Acts 16:32 lets us know that ALL of the Jailer's household were old enough to comprehend and believe. "And they (Paul and Silas) spake unto him (the Jailer) the word of the Lord, and to ALL that were in his house." Acts 16:34 informs us that ALL in the Jailer's house did believe. "And when he had brought them into his house, he (the Jailer) set meat before them, and rejoiced, BELIEVING IN GOD WITH ALL HIS HOUSE." A. Origin of Infant Baptism: Where did this damnable doctrine of baptizing infants ever come from? Your Catholic and Lutheran organizations, both, try to convince their parishioners that this is what God's Word teaches. The problem is, nowhere in the Bible can you find one verse that even hints that babies are to be baptized; nor, find that one infant that Paul, the other apostles, or anyone ever baptized! Should one desire to know the truth about who dreamed up this infant baptismal regeneration, which has deceived millions into eternal damnation; you might go to the Catholic organization for their answer. I would suggest you examine the Catechism of the Catholic Church, p. 319, Paragraph 1252, "Infant Baptism," which reads as follows: "The practice of Infant Baptism is an immemorial TRADITION of the church. There is explicit testimony to this practice from the Second Century on, and it is quite possible, that from the beginning of the apostolic preaching, when whole "households" received baptism, infants may also have been baptized." In reading their statement, it reveals that infant baptism is a TRADITION; therefore not found anywhere in the Word of God! The words "quite possible" and "may also" show they are grasping at straws to try to give some kind of authority to an unscriptural TRADITION! "Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ." - Colossians 2:8 Note: Above is from the book, A Biblical Examination Of Baptism, by the author. Nowhere in Scripture do we find instruction that babies are to be baptized. This is the invention of man which has become a practice and tradition in some churches. In talking to various pastors, I have asked those who do this if they tell their people that a baby will spend eternity in Hell, unless it is baptized. Of all the pastors I have talked with, not one has ever admitted to telling their people that. All babies and children under the age of accountability automatically go to Heaven if they die. To say a baby has to be baptized to go to Heaven is a direct attack against the attributes of God, Himself; His love, justice, and veracity, among many. It is inconceivable to the rational mind and God's Word, the Bible, that God would ever send a baby to Hell, when it is incapable of understanding the difference between right and wrong. Only through man's tradition has such a perverted philosophy found it's way into the church. Every individual capable of being responsible for their actions of right and wrong, which includes the ability to understand the consequences of rejecting the Gospel, is under the condemnation of Almighty God. "For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God."- Romans 3:23 Since Jesus Christ paid for our sins by His death and Resurrection, He assures everyone that, "He that believeth on him (Christ) is not condemned; but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God." - John 3:18 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 133: ISRAEL ======================================================================== XX. Israel ======================================================================== CHAPTER 134: WHY DIDN'T THE ISRAELITES EAT THE HERDS THEY HAD WITH THEM? ======================================================================== 1. Why Didn't The Israelites Eat the Herds They Had With Them? Question: When the Israelites complained to Moses about being in the desert without food and God sent manna and quail, why didn't they eat the meat of the herds that went with them? Answer: When Israel left Egypt, they had provisions. They had dough and kneading troughs. They had much riches which the Egyptians gave them. The Egyptians just wanted them to go! You can read this in Exodus 12:34-36. You will find the Israelites complained often! When God took them toward Canaan, He could have taken them a shorter way; but, He knew if they saw the warlike Philistines who inhabited the coast—they would run back to Egypt! (Exodus 13:17-18). There was no problem about food. God was going to take care of them. He wanted them to learn to depend on Him. He provided them bread in the morning and meat for their evening meal, "...Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no." - Exodus 16:4 "...At even ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall be filled with bread; and ye shall know that I am the LORD your God (12). ...And it came to pass, that at even the quails came up, and covered the camp: ..." - Exodus 16:12-13 They even could have bought goods along the way. "Thou shalt sell me meat for money, that I may eat; and give me water for money, that I may drink: ..." - Deuteronomy 2:28 a The reason they did not eat their flocks and herds: There was not enough for all. (See Numbers 11:21-22). "600,000" footmen times the average family of four means there were approximately 2,400,000 Israelites wandering in the wilderness. If they had eaten all their animals, they would have had no milk, cheese, beasts of burden to carry or pull wagons, or breeding stock when they got to Canaan. Joshua 5:12 tells us the manna ceased when they ate of the old corn of the land upon arriving. We Christians can be sure; since our God sustained 2,400,000 complaining Israelites in the wilderness for 40 years, He can take care of us! "Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you." – 1 Peter 5:7 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 135: WHEN WILL THERE BE PEACE IN ISRAEL?- PART 1 ======================================================================== 2. When Will There Be Peace in Israel?- Part 1 Question: Does the Bible give any guarantee of a peaceful settlement in Palestine between the Arabs and the Jews? Answer: This question concerning the problem of the Israeli- Arab conflict has consumed more time in the United Nations and the Security Council than almost any other issue. This is Part One of a continuation of articles on this important subject. "Who owns the land of Palestine? The Jews or the Arabs?" Both "brothers' claim title to the land by virtue of being the sons of Abraham, but having different mothers. They are: Isaac, (father of the nation of Israel) and Ishmael ( father of the Arab nations). God had given the land to Abraham and his seed. We have the record in Genesis 17:7-8, "And I will establish my covenant between me and thee (Abraham) and THY SEED after thee in their generations for an EVERLASTING COVENANT (7) ...And I will give unto thee, and to THY SEED after thee, the LAND wherein thou art a stranger, ALL THE LAND OF CANAAN, for an EVERLASTING possession, and I will be their God." In Genesis 15:18 God gives the exact boundaries of this land now called Palestine. "In the same day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto THY SEED have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates." It extended from the river of Egypt, northward, for hundreds of miles to the River Euphrates. It was bordered on the west by the Mediterranean Sea. It included most of the Sinai Peninsula, the Middle East, Edom, Transjordan, Syria, and generally the areas occupied by the Arabian nations. The entire area covered approximately 255,000 square miles. Israel today occupies only a portion of this land. There was no problem until Israel moved back into the land, being recognized by the United Nations as a sovereign state in May 14, 1948. There has been trouble and fighting ever since. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 136: WHEN WILL THERE BE PEACE IN ISRAEL? - PART 2 ======================================================================== 3. When Will There Be Peace In Israel? - Part 2 To Whom Did God Give The Land of Canaan? A long list of prophetic predictions concerning Israel began a little over 4,000 years ago, when God told Abraham in Genesis 17:8, "And I will give unto thee (Abraham), and to THY SEED after thee...all the land of Canaan (Palestine), for an EVERLASTING possession, and I will be their God." God's covenant was with Abraham and "thy seed;" but, which of "thy children"? Ishmael was the first-born in the family of Abraham. Upon the suggestion of Sarah (Genesis 16:1-2), Ishmael was born of an Egyptian slave woman, named Hagar. It was the custom that the first-born would be the heir to Abraham. After Ishmael was born, God told Abraham that Sarah was going to have a son and Abraham strongly objected and cried out in Genesis 17:18, "...O that Ishmael might live before thee." Ishmael, the father of the Arab nations, was Abraham's choice, but not God's. God's choice is now revealed unto Abraham in Genesis 17:21, "But my covenant will I establish WITH ISAAC, which Sarah shall bare unto thee at this set time in the next year." God's word is clear and unmistakable that Ishmael has NO CLAIM to the promised land. For 13 years, or so, Ishmael was Abraham's only son and there was no trouble UNTIL Isaac came along. Then the warfare began. We have the record in Genesis 21:9-10, "And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian (Ishmael), ...mocking (Isaac). (Genesis 21:9) Wherefore she (Sarah) said unto Abraham, CAST OUT this bondswoman and her son: for the son (Ishmael)...shall NOT BE HEIR with my son, even with Isaac." The matter had come to a head, and Sarah demands Ishmael to be expelled from Abraham's tent. In Genesis 21:11 we have Abraham's reaction, "And the thing (Sarah‟s demand) was VERY grievous in Abraham‟s sight because of his son." In Genesis 21:12 God again instructs Abraham concerning who is to be heir of the land, "...in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, harken unto her voice; FOR IN ISAAC SHALL THY SEED BE CALLED." As it was then, so it is now. God gave all the land of Palestine, some 255,000 square miles, only to the nation of Israel (the "seed of Isaac"). The Arabs ( the "seed of Ishmael) have no claim to the land whatsoever. As long as both are in the land, there will be no peace, only war. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 137: WHEN WILL THERE BE PEACE IN ISRAEL? - PART 3 ======================================================================== 4. When Will There Be Peace in Israel? - Part 3 A Review of Israel's Past. In Genesis 17:7-8, God had given all the land of Canaan to Abraham and his seed. (Hebrews 11:9). In Genesis 21:12, we find "the seed" would be Isaac (Israel), and not Ishmael (Arabs). Genesis 15:18 gives the boundaries of the land, encompassing approximately 255,000 square miles. In the process of time, Israel had been in bondage to the Egyptian nation for 430 years. (Exodus 12:40). It was Moses who led them out of Egypt and Joshua who took them into the promised land of Canaan. God's warning and instructions to Israel are recorded in Leviticus 26:1-46 and Deuteronomy 28:1-68. In Deuteronomy 28:1-14, God promises these blessings if they will obey the Lord. Beginning with Deuteronomy 28:15-68, God gives the curses they will bring on themselves, should they disobey the Lord. In Deuteronomy 28:15 we read, "But it shall come to pass if thou wilt not harken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; then ALL THESE CURSES SHALL COME UPON THEE, and overtake thee." Notice in Deuteronomy 28:64-65, "And the Lord shall scatter thee among all people, from one end of the earth even unto the other (64) ...And among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest: but the Lord shall give thee there a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and sorrow of mind: And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee."( Deuteronomy 28:65) After living in the promised land for over 800 years. God brought judgment upon them because of their sins. In 721 B.C., Assyria took captive the 10 northern tribes, known as Israel. In 606 B.C., the Babylonians, under Nebuchadnezzar invaded the two southern tribes, Judah and Benjamin, taking them captive. God told Jeremiah to tell the people that the captivity would last 70 years. Jeremiah 25:11 is the record, "And this whole land shall be a desolation, and an astonishment; and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years." In Jeremiah 29:10, God says He will cause them to return to their land after the captivity of 70 years. There were only about 50,000 Jews that returned. (Ezra 2:64-65). Ezra records the rebuilding of the Temple, and Nehemiah records the rebuilding of the walls and city of Jerusalem. Most of the Jewish people remained scattered throughout the world under the Persian, Grecian, and Roman Empires. Then in 70 A.D., Titus, the Roman general, finally destroyed Jerusalem and the remnant dispersed among the nations of the world. Thus, literally fulfilling Moses' prophecy in Deuteronomy 28:1-68. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 138: WILL THERE BE PEACE IN ISRAEL?- PART 4 ======================================================================== 5. Will There Be Peace In Israel?- Part 4 The answer is "No, not in the dispensation of time we live in today." The Jewish people today occupy less than 5% of the land God gave to Israel. A review of History of the 20th Century will explain the conflict now taking place. One of the greatest factors in Israel's return was the Balfour Declaration of November 2, 1917. Toward the end of World War I, when the Allies were fighting with their backs to the wall, victory for Germany seemed inevitable. Then a Jewish chemist, named Chaim Weizman, a British subject, offered to his homeland a newly discovered explosive, TNT, the most powerful known to man at this time. It is believed that this turned the tide of the war, resulting in Germany's defeat. Partly in return for this favor, Lord Balfour proposed that in the event of victory, the land of Palestine be set aside and declared a homeland for Israel. After the war, the Balfour Declaration was signed on November 2, 1917, largely through the influence and suggestion of Chaim Weizman. He later became the first president of the Republic of Israel, from 1921 to 1929. (Encyclopedia Americana, Volume 29). This declaration greatly increased the tempo of Jewish people immigrating to Palestine. At the conclusion of Britain's Mandate over Palestine, in 1948, Israel was recognized by the United Nations as a sovereign state; but, A BIG MISTAKE was made. It was the dividing of the land of Palestine. The Balfour Declaration had not carried out the full purpose of its original drafters. Instead of giving the land of Palestine as a homeland for Israel, they were only given a PART of the land. For political reasons; or fear of war between Israel and the Arabs, it was proposed to divide the land between the two. A line was drawn through Palestine, bisecting Jerusalem, giving part to the Arabs and part to Israel. It was hoped this would pacify both sides. The opposite occurred and has resulted in continual fighting and wars. This has become the "trigger spot" of the world. It is the "trouble in Abraham's tent" all over again. Ishmael (the Arabs) and Isaac (the Jews) cannot share the same premises that God gave ONLY to Israel. Putting up a "fence" through the middle of Abraham's tent could not solve the problem of keeping Isaac (Israel) on one side and Ishmael (the Arabs) on the other. There will never be peace while the Arabs occupy land that God mandated only to Israel. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 139: ISRAEL?S FALSE PEACE AND DESTRUCTION - PART 5 ======================================================================== 6. Israel‟s False Peace And Destruction - Part 5 Israel will not remain in the land, even after being declared a sovereign nation in 1948. They will be driven out of the land once again and persecuted by the one-world ruler, the Antichrist. Israel in the land today is not the complete fulfillment of any of the Old Testament prophecies concerning Israel. The complete fulfillment of all the hundreds of promises made to Israel will not be accomplished until the Prince of Peace, the Lord Jesus Christ, returns to the Earth and establishes His Kingdom for a thousand years. Then—and only then— will Israel inherit all the land God had promised to them, some 255,000 square miles of real estate. Only then will there be perfect peace throughout the world. To understand what is prophesied concerning Israel's future, it is important to know the next prophetic even which will shock the entire world. That event is described as the Rapture, when Jesus Christ comes in the clouds and every Christian is gone from the Earth, "in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye." (1 Corinthians 15:50-52). 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 describes the event, "For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the Trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: (16) Then we which are ALIVE and remain shall be caught up together with them in the CLOUDS to meet the Lord IN THE AIR: and so shall we ever be with the Lord (17)." At this point, the world will be in a condition of mass chaos. This event opens the door for a one-world leader (the Antichrist) and the one-world church which God calls, "Babylon the Great, mother of Harlots and abominations of the earth." - Revelation 17:5 The Antichrist makes a covenant with Israel; but, after three and a half years breaks the covenant (Daniel 9:27); and then seeks to exterminate every Jew. Hitler will seem like a "Sunday school teacher"; although he slaughtered six million Jews, as compared to the Antichrist. Matthew 24:1-51, describes this same period of time, known as The 7-Year Tribulation Period. There has never been anything happen on this Earth like what is yet to come. Christ, Himself, states in Matthew 24:21-22, "For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.( Matthew 24:21) ...And except those days should be shortened, there shall no flesh be saved: but for the elects sake (i.e., the Jews that have received Christ as their Messiah during that time.), those days shall be shortened (Matthew 24:22)." In Palestine, alone, only one-third of the Jewish people will survive. (Zechariah 13:8-9). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 140: WHEN WILL THERE BE PEACE IN ISRAEL - PART 6 ======================================================================== 7. When Will There Be Peace In Israel - Part 6 God's Promises To Israel Fulfilled Israel's restoration. Immediately following the Rapture begins the 7-Year Tribulation upon the Earth. This includes Jews and Gentiles. Isaiah, prophesied of Israel that only one out of 10 Jews will survive in Isaiah 6:11; Isaiah 6:13, "Then said I (Isaiah), Lord, how long? And he answered, Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land be utterly desolate, (11) ...But yet in it shall be a tenth, and it shall return (to Palestine) and shall be eaten; as a teil tree, and as an oak, whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves, so the holy seed (Jews that are saved) shall be the substance thereof (13)." Zechariah 13:8-9 lets us know that only one-third in Palestine will survive. Little did the Jews know, when they told Pilate (referring to Christ), "His blood be on us and on our children." (Matthew 27:25) It has been—for over 2,000 years. The great Diaspora began when Titus, the Roman general, besieged Jerusalem in 70 A.D.; and the Jews were scattered throughout the world. The great historian, Josephus, tells us that over 1,000,000 Jews were killed in this siege alone. Then, is there any hope for Israel in the future. The answer is "Yes." After the 7 years of tribulation on the Earth, Christ returns to establish His kingdom and fulfill His promises to Israel. Ezekiel speaks of this is Chapter 36:24,26-28. "For I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land... (24) A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you:... (26) and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments and do them... (27) And ye shall dwell in the land (Palestine, approximately 255,000 square miles), that I gave to your fathers (28)." This fulfills Genesis 15:18-21; Genesis 17:7-8. When Christ returns to establish His kingdom, then and only then, will Israel inherit ALL of her land, along with the peace, protection and prosperity that God has promised her. "And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God." - Genesis 17:8 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 141: WILL THERE BE PEACE IN ISRAEL? - CONCLUSION ======================================================================== 8. Will There Be Peace in Israel? - Conclusion The original question was "Does the Bible give any guarantee of a peaceful settlement in Palestine between the Arabs and the Jews?" which we have considered in the previous six articles. We now consider the future blessings for Israel. Space only permits us to list a few. Israel will never be scattered again. Amos 9:15, "And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land, which I have given them, saith the Lord thy God." The land will be blessed for Israel. Isaiah 35:1, "The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them (Israel); and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." Ezekiel 36:34-35 also describes this blessing, "And the desolate land shall be tilled (34) ...And they shall say, This land that was desolate is become like the garden of Eden; and the waste and desolate and ruined cities, are become fenced, and are inhabited (35)." Peace at last, not only for Israel, but for the whole world. Micah 4:3 tells us, "And he (Christ) shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more." No more sickness or disease; therefore, no need for emergency wards, hospitals, doctors, etc. Isaiah 35:5-6, "Then (i.e. during the millennial reign of Christ on this earth), the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped... (5) Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing (6)." "Dumb" does not mean illiterate, only that one is unable to talk. During the 7 years of tribulation, just prior to the millennium, one-fourth of the population will die from the sword, hunger, wild beasts, etc. (Revelation 6:8). But, during the millennium, there will be no ferocious animals to attack mankind. Isaiah 11:6-7 tell us that, "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them... (6) and the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together (7)." The past seven articles are only a skeleton outline of prophecy concerning the nation of Israel and future events as foretold in God's word. There will be no world peace until Jesus Christ, the Prince of Peace, returns; but, any person can experience peace with the Lord, knowing they will never perish but have everlasting life. "He that believeth on the Son (Jesus Christ) hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 142: IS PRESENT ISRAEL BACK IN THE LAND TO STAY? ======================================================================== 9. Is Present Israel Back In The Land To Stay? I. Many know from History that a Jewish chemist, one Chaim Weizman, a British subject, offered to his homeland a newly discovered explosive, TNT. TNT was the most powerful explosive known at that time. Lord Arthur James Balfour proposed that if Germany was defeated, in respect and appreciation for what Chaim Weizman did, that Britain set aside the land of Palestine and declare it a homeland for Israel. The Balfour Declaration was signed on November 17, 1917 . II. May we apply the order of events of Israel's Restoration in four stages, as given in Ezekiel 37:7-8; culminating in their recognition by the United Nations as a sovereign state. "So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone." - Ezekiel 37:7 Here we can see from the Balfour Declaration in 1917 the influx of Jewish men and women by the thousands in re- gathering to their homeland, in the midst of discursiveness and agitation of nations since the Declaration. "And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them..." - Ezekiel 37:8 a This lets us know that new life had come to the Jewish people, as seen in their unfolding progress in industry, agriculture, religious worship, education and etc. They were, therefore, a corporate body of people returning to their homeland by legal enactment. "...and the skin covered them above..." - Ezekiel 37:8 b Therefore, we see the scattered Jews from many countries coming together, as one, a single entity, as unified living organism. This is proof of the blending together and uniting of Jewish colonists and Zionist advocates of all kinds into a recognized state amidst the nations of the world. The United Nations officially recognized Israel as a sovereign entity. After being scattered throughout the world from 70 A.D. until May 14, 1948, some 1878 years, she is now recognized as a sovereign state. She has an army, an air force, colleges, schools, cohens (priests), currency system, banks, museums, and a Sanhedrin. "...but there was no breath in them." - Ezekiel 8:1-18 c Yes, Israel is recognized by the world as a nation; but, she is spiritually dead. She does not have the breath of life in her, spiritually; because she has rejected the Lifegiver, her Messiah, her Savior (Yeshua ha Maschia), the Lord Jesus Christ. Even the Orthodox Jews in Israel today do not adhere to nor claim that Israel today is that of Jehovah God. They are looking for the Messiah, Himself, to establish the true Israel. One must remember that the complete fulfillment of Ezekiel's prophecies will take place at the conclusion of The Great Tribulation when Christ returns to the Earth and establishes His Kingdom for a millennium. Israel that is back in the land now, is only the birth pains of the prophecy. She must be a recognized nation at the Rapture and after, making it possible for the Anti-Christ to confirm a covenant of perpetual peace with her as stated in Daniel 9:27. "And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate." In other words, how could the prophecy in Daniel ever be fulfilled if there were no State of Israel to make a covenant with? Truly we can see God's handiwork as He controls the nations, like giant chess pieces on a giant chessboard, to fulfill the History He has pre-written. The Israel we see today will again be scattered and persecuted when the Anti-Christ breaks the Covenant he makes with Israel, that lasts only 3 ½ years. All prophecies concerning Israel, and the nations associated with her, have their completed fulfillment either in the 70th Week of Daniel (The Tribulation Period), or the millennium. The Old Testament prophets knew nothing of the Church Age, known as the Dispensation of Grace (Ephesians 3:2). When we see the birth pains, now, of the prophecies that are going to give birth in their fulfillment in the Tribulation, and the Millennium; we know that the Rapture is very close! "He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus." (Revelation 22:20). "And shall (future) put my spirit in you, and ye shall live,...(future)..." - Ezekiel 14:1-23 a This will not take place until after the seven years of Tribulation; when Christ returns to establish His earthly Kingdom, and fulfills His covenant to Israel. He will then give them all the land that He had promised to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Israel now, as a nation, is dead spiritually. She will remain this way until after the Rapture. Afterwards, she will make a covenant with the Anti-Christ who promises her perpetual peace. After 3 ½ years, Satan's World Council will break that covenant. Then Israel will again be persecuted and scattered, running in fear of their lives as described in Matthew 24:4-22 (Also Mark 13:1-37 and Luke 21:1-38). "And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. (5) For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. (6) And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. (7) For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. (8) All these are the beginning of sorrows. (9) Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. (10) And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. (11) And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. (12) And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. (13) But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. (14) And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come (15) When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) (16) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: (17) Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: (18) Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. (19) And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! (20) But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day (21) For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. (22) And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened." Hitler's massacre of some 6,000,000 Jews will seem like a "Sunday School picnic" compared to the Anti-Christ's persecution during the Tribulation! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 143: JESUS CHRIST ======================================================================== XXI. Jesus Christ ======================================================================== CHAPTER 144: IS MELCHISEDEC JESUS CHRIST IN THE OLD TESTAMENT? ======================================================================== 1. Is Melchisedec Jesus Christ in the Old Testament? Hebrews 7:1; Hebrews 7:3 Question: In Hebrews 7:1-28, the Bible says that Melchisedec was priest of the most high God, and he had neither beginning or ending, nor any father or mother. Is Melchisedec Jesus Christ in the Old Testament? Answer: Let us look at the Scriptures given in your question: "For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him." (Hebrews 7:1) "Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto (a type of ) the Son of God; abideth a priest continually." (Hebrews 7:3) In Genesis 14:17-20 we have the actual event that Verse 1 is referring to. The only other place Melchisedec is mentioned in the Old Testament is found in Psalms 110:4, a Messianic Psalm. "...Thou (Christ) art a priest forever after the order of Melchisedec." No, Melchisedec was not Christ; BUT, was made "like unto," as Christ did have a father and mother. Therefore, the priesthood of Melchisedec was a type of Christ and His priesthood. Melchisedec's father and mother were not priests before him; nor did he leave any children after him to become priests. His priesthood began and ended with him, just as Christ's priesthood begins and ends with Him. You might take notice in Hebrew 7:24 where we are told, "But this man (Christ), because he continueth ever, hath an UNCHANGEABLE priesthood." The Greek word for "unchangeable" is "aparabatos" and this is the only place it appears in the Greek New Testament. It literally means "untransferrable"; therefore, the priesthood of Christ cannot and will not be changed to, or transferred to, any other person. There is no priest, or priesthood, that is ordained of God today. This is why in Matthew 27:50-51 it is recorded that, Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the Ghost." (50) And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain, from the top to the bottom... (51)" The blood which Christ shed, opened a new and living way to God (Hebrews 10:19-25). Therefore, we now have direct access to God through our Lord Jesus Christ, who is our only mediator. This is made perfectly clear in 1 Timothy 2:5. "For there is one God, and ONE MEDIATOR between God and men, the man Christ Jesus." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 145: WAS CHRIST BORN IN DECEMBER? ======================================================================== 2. Was Christ Born In December? Question: I have been told that it would be impossible for Luke 2:8 to be true, as the shepherds and their flocks could not have been in the fields since it was winter. They say Christ could not have been born at this time. Is this true? Answer: In 1971 a friend of mine was traveling in the Holy Land. On December 25th the group observed sheep feeding in the fields on grass over a foot high. There was grass from Dan to Beersheba, even to Jericho, with cattle and sheep feeding. This is the time of the "greater rains" which ran from October through December. This is when our Lord was born in an empty stable. (Luke 2:6-7) In 1 Chronicles 24:1-18, there were 24 priests with two serving each month. Abijah served during the 8th order (1 Chronicles 24:10), which is the 4th month or July. (The first month in the Jewish calendar, Abib, is our April.) Read Luke 1:5, which is the same course found in 1 Chronicles 24:1-31. "Abijah" (Hebrew) and "Abiah' (Greek) are the same. Therefore, Zachariah, the father of John the Baptist was serving his term during July. In Luke 1:23-37 we find Elisabeth conceived in either August or September. Her first month was September or October. Notice...in Elizabeth's 6th month, February or March, the Virgin Mary conceived. (Luke 1:36). Mary's first month was March or April; therefore, her 9th month would be either November or December. Since the "greater rains" are in December, causing the grass to grow, it is fitting that Luke 2:8 should tell that the shepherds and their sheep were in the fields at the time of Christ's birth. The middle verse of the Bible is Psalms 118:8 and is so true. "It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 146: WHY TWO ACCOUNTS FOR THE NATIVITY? ======================================================================== 3. Why Two Accounts for the Nativity? Question: Why do we have the two accounts of Christ's birth in Matthew and Luke? Answer: The two accounts are complimentary, not con- tradictory. Luke gives the birth, and Matthew gives the events which occurred some time later. Our Nativity scenes have caused a lot of confusion by placing so-called "kings" at the stable with the shepherds. In Matthew 2:1; Matthew 2:7, the Greek for "wise men" means "oriental astrologer," not kings. In Matthew 2:11 we are told, "And when they (wise men) were come into the HOUSE, they saw the YOUNG CHILD with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him (Christ): and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts, gold and frankincense, and myrrh." Notice carefully that the wise men found Christ as a young child, not a baby in the manger as recorded in Luke 2:12; Luke 2:16. Matthew 2:13; Matthew 2:20 also refer to Jesus as a "young child." Herod's edict in Matthew 2:16 shows us that Christ could have been up to 2 years old when visited by the wise men. "Then Herod...was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two (2) years old and under..." The star never appeared to the shepherds, as they were informed by the Angel of the Lord to go to Bethlehem to see the baby, Jesus Christ, Who is the Savior. (Luke 2:8-12). The star is associated with the wise men. They saw it in the East, where they were from; and knew it was a sign that Christ, the King, had already been born. They went directly to Jerusalem, knowing from the Old Testament prophecies that is where he would rule from. They did not follow the star as it did not appear again until after they arrived at Jerusalem. Herod urged them to go and search in Bethlehem, as Jesus was probably still there. (Matthew 2:7-9). They did not have to search in Bethlehem for Christ, as the star went and stood over the house where he was. Our Christmas scenes and pageantry distort much of what actually took place as recorded in Matthew and Luke. We do find that the Gospel of Luke illustrates to us salvation as a free gift. The shepherds brought nothing when they came to see Christ. "But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him (Jesus Christ) that justifieth the ungodly, his FAITH is counted for righteousness." - Romans 4:5 The Gospel of Matthew illustrates to us what we should do after we are saved. Not to be saved; but, as our Christian service. Like the wise men, we should bring our gifts, abilities, and talents and present them to the Lord for His use. "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service." - Romans 12:1 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 147: WAS JESUS CHRIST JUST A GOOD MAN? ======================================================================== 4. Was Jesus Christ Just a Good Man? Question: My friend is of a different religion and says that Jesus Christ was a good man, but not God. I have always been taught that Christ was God in human flesh. Can you give me some verses to show him? Answer: First, if Christ was not God, He would be a sinner, for "all (humanity) have sinned" (Romans 3:23). He would also be a liar, for He claimed to be God in human flesh. In John 10:30 Christ said; "I and my father are one." The Jews were going to stone Him and stated why in John 10:33, "...For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; because that thou, being a man, MAKEST THYSELF God." In Zechariah, Chapter 12, it is Jehovah speaking in each verse. The word "LORD," denoted by all capital letters in KJT, is "Jehovah." Now, notice in Verse 10, "...and they shall look upon me (Jehovah) whom they have pierced." Revelation 1:7 says it is Christ whom they pierced. Yes, God is Christ in human flesh! "Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen." Exodus 3:14 says "And God said unto Moses, "I AM THAT I AM...say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you." Jesus Christ said in John 8:24 that he is the "I AM", therefore, God in human flesh. "I (Christ) said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins (eternity in Hell): if ye believe not that I AM he, ye shall die in your sins." There are myriads of proofs in Scripture, but this all that space will allow. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 148: "THE SCEPTRE SHALL NOT DEPART FROM JUDAH" MEANS WHAT? ======================================================================== 5. "The Sceptre Shall Not Depart From Judah" Means What? Genesis 49:10 Question: I am confused about what Genesis 49:10 actually means. Answer: We shall quote the verse in question. "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be." The Hebrew for "sceptre" is "shebet" and signifies a rod or staff. Each tribe of Israel had its own staff, or rod of identity. The literal reading would be, "The tribal identity shall not depart from Judah...until Shiloh come." "Shiloh" means the "bringer of peace." Remember, Judah was the tribe through which Christ was to come. In order to know that Christ was the true Messiah, the tribal identity of Judah had to be in existence. These records were kept in the Temple at Jerusalem. This Scripture passage, a prophecy, states that these records identifying Judah and his descendents would be in existence until Shiloh (Christ) came. About 37 years after Christ, in 70 A.D., Titus, the Roman general, destroyed the Temple and all records therein, and scattered the Jews worldwide. No Jew, today, knows what tribe he is from, only Jesus Christ. His genealogy is preserved forever in Matthew and Luke. Matthew, Chapter 1, traces the priestly line from Abraham to Christ and Luke, Chapter 3, traces His blood line clear back to Adam. This prophecy is proof that "He (Christ) came unto his own (Israel), and his own received him not. (11) But as many as received him (Christ), to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name." (John 1:11-12) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 149: WHY DOES THE BIBLE GIVE 2 DIFFERENT GENEALOGIES FOR CHRIST? ======================================================================== 6. Why Does the Bible Give 2 Different Genealogies for Christ? Question: Why do the genealogies of Jesus, presented in Matthew and Luke, seem to be indicating two different lines that Jesus came through. How do I reconcile the differences? Answer: All records were destroyed when Titus, the Roman General, destroyed the Temple in Jerusalem in 70 A.D. God recorded the genealogies in Matthew and Luke for documented proof that Jesus Christ is the promised, virgin-born, Messiah; and, rightful heir to the throne of David as King of Kings. Matthew presents Christ as King (Zechariah 9:9); therefore, a record of His heritage is necessary. Mark presents Christ as Servant (Isaiah 42:1); no genealogy is required for a servant. "Dr. Luke" presents Christ as the Son of Man; therefore, gives the genealogy showing that Christ was God in human flesh (Zechariah 12:10). John presents Christ as Jehovah God. No genealogies are needed as God had no beginning nor end. (Isaiah 9:6). The Virgin Birth: In Luke 3:31, Nathan was the older son of David (1 Chronicles 3:5) and had a right to the throne. If Christ were the natural son of Joseph, He could not have occupied the throne because Joseph descended through Solomon's line, which was set aside by the curse in Jeremiah 22:28-30. But Christ, being the seed of Mary, and through Nathan's line, bypassed the curse); which gave Him the legal right to inherit the throne as the adopted son of Joseph. Therefore, His blood rights came through Mary and His legal rights through Joseph. Only Matthew and Luke record the genealogies of our Savior. Matthew gives the family tree of Joseph, while "Dr. Luke" gives the family tree of Mary. Matthew establishes the rightful KINGSHIP OF CHRIST, going back through King David to the origin of the Jewish nation, Abraham. The Jews accused Joseph and Mary of committing fornication, and said that Jesus Christ was their illegitimate child (John 8:41). They denied the Virgin Birth of Christ, just as many of your liberal preachers do today. "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." - John 3:36 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 150: WHERE DID CHRIST GO WHEN HE DIED ======================================================================== 7. Where Did Christ Go When He Died Question: Where did Christ go the three days He was dead? Answer: Upon death, the Lord Jesus separated from His body and was in Paradise for 3 days and 3 nights. Read Luke 16:19-31 and, if you look it up, you will find that the Greek word for hell is "Hades." This is where the saved and the lost both went before Christ ascended back to Heaven in Acts 1:11. Hades was composed of Paradise ("Abraham's Bosom") for the saved, and Torment for the lost. A gigantic gulf separated the two places, so that one could not pass over to the other side. This was located in the center of the Earth as Matthew 12:40 states, "For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth." Luke 23:43 lets us know that this is where Christ went upon death. "And the thief said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom." The Lord answered him by saying, "...Today shalt thou be with me in Paradise." After the Lord's Resurrection, He remained on Earth forty days, showing Himself in His resurrected body. When He ascended back to Heaven (Acts 1:11), He emptied Paradise, taking all the saved back with Him to Glory. Ephesians 4:8-9 gives the record, "Now that he (Christ) ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth...Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he (Christ) lead captivity captive (those in Paradise to Heaven), and gave gifts unto men." In 2 Corinthians 12:2-4 we are told that Paradise is now in Heaven. "And I knew such a man,...(whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tel1: God knoweth;)...such an one caught up to the third heaven. (2)...How that he was caught up into paradise(4a)." When a Christian dies today, they go immediately to Paradise to be with the Lord in Heaven. "We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord." (2 Corinthians 5:8). At death, the Christian only changes his location. Therefore, leaving his body behind, he (his soul and spirit—the real "you") enters the glories of Heaven! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 151: WHAT IS JESUS' NAME? ======================================================================== 8. What Is Jesus' Name? Question: Since the letter "J" was not introduced until 500 years ago, is "Jesus" the correct name for the Son of God or have we changed His name? Answer: "Jesus" is the English word for "iesous," the transliterated Greek version of "Joshua" (English word) ... or "yehowshuwa" or "yehowshua" in the Hebrew. They both mean "Jehovah is salvation or, i.e., is the Savior." Originally, the name "Jehovah" was represented in the Hebrew manuscripts by the tetragrammaton "YHVH." Until the Masoretics put the vowel points in the Hebrew text in 500 A.D., only learned Jews could read and pronounce that. Since God is cause of the different languages (Genesis 11:6-7), I am sure He understands them all. If English is our mother-tongue, He understands what we say to Him; and the same for any other language. God caused some 16 different nationalities to understand Peter and the other disciples when they spoke on Pentecost; each understanding in their own known language. Read Acts 2:4-11. These were actual languages which Peter and the disciples spoke as the "spirit gave utterance" (Verse 4), and "everyone heard in their own language" (Verses 6,8,11). The Holy Spirit, who is God, on this one special occasion, gave these men the ability to speak so each could hear in their own language. We have not "changed" God's name, we have simply trans- lated it into another language. "Iesous," the transliterated Greek version of "Joshua," existed at the time Jesus walked the Earth in the Septuagint, which is the Old Testament translated into Greek. By the way, the letter "J" was in existence before 500 A.D. as it is in the Latin alphabet. Just not in the ancient Greek or Hebrew alphabet. "Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved." - Acts 4:12 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 152: LORDSHIP SALVATION ======================================================================== I. Lordship Salvation ======================================================================== CHAPTER 153: MUST WE ACCEPT JESUS AS SAVIOR AND LORD? ======================================================================== 1. Must We Accept Jesus as Savior and Lord? Question: I see that your site says that one must only accept Jesus as their Savior to get to Heaven. Others say that you need to ask Him to be your Savior and Lord. What is the difference? Answer: The difference is between what God says in the Bible, and what man adds to the Bible by his own reasoning. This could be the difference between going to Heaven; or, going to Hell! Let us analyze what is meant by those who say "You must ask Jesus to be your Savior and Lord" to have eternal life. I have asked many; and, without exception, they mean they will allow Jesus to have complete control of their lives…for the rest of their lives! Associated with this philosophy is a commonly used phrase which states, "If Christ is not Lord of all, He is not Lord at all." In other words, if Christ is not in complete control of every aspect of your life, then you probably are not really saved. In reality, they have added serving the Lord, or works, to the salvation message. This is untrue, as the Word of God teaches that salvation is a free gift. A free gift bought, and paid for, by the death, burial, and Resurrection of Jesus Christ as payment for our sins. Ephesians 2:8-9 explains, "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast." All the promises and good intentions that a person offers to God, are rendered void as having any merit in attaining salvation. (Romans 4:1-5). Salvation is obtained by faith in, trusting in, or believing in the finished work of Jesus Christ. All three words, "faith, trust, and belief," are used in Scripture, synonymously. Salvation is not obtained with promises and good intentions. God knows such promises and good intentions will never be kept in their entirety. 1 John 1:8 verifies this, "If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us." Romans 6:23 says eternal life is a free gift, "For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." This gift is received by faith, "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ." (Romans 5:1). "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." (John 3:36) Only the Christian can lead a Christian life; therefore, after we are saved by faith, and faith alone; God wants us to maintain good works. "For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, (11) Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; " (Titus 2:11-12) Remember, maintaining good works is a result of salvation; not a means of salvation. There are many who trust Christ as their Savior; but, never serve the Lord the rest of their lives. Are they saved? Of course; but with no rewards at the Judgment Seat of Christ. "For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. (11) Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; (12) Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. (13) If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. (14) If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire." (1 Corinthians 3:11-15) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 154: MARRIAGE & FAMILY ======================================================================== II. Marriage & Family ======================================================================== CHAPTER 155: SHOULD A WOMAN TAKE HER HUSBAND'S NAME? ======================================================================== 1. Should a Woman Take Her Husband's Name? Question: Is it wrong when in marriage the wife does not take her husband's last name; but is identified by her maiden name throughout their marriage? Answer: Yes, it is wrong for a woman to do this, as it is nothing more than following the Women's Liberation philo- sophy. One major problem that surfaces, what shall the children's last name be, the wife's or the husband's? The cause of this new trend lies in rebellion against God's Word, the Bible. You see, God instituted marriage with Adam and Eve, and set the principles for all mankind thereafter. In Genesis 2:24, God states that, "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be ONE FLESH." Since this is impossible, physically, it is therefore referring to the husband and wife being identified by ONE NAME. This is further made clear by Genesis 2:23, "...she shall be called WOMAN, because she was taken out of man." Here, the Hebrew for "man" is "ish" (masculine) and the Hebrew for woman" is "ish-shah. The "ish" is taken from Adam's name and the "shah" is the feminine in Hebrew. Therefore, being Adam's wife she has taken Adam's name. God further addresses them as Mr. and Mrs. Adam in Genesis 5:2, "Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called THEIR name ADAM." I went into a business place sometime back where a preacher's wife was working. I addressed her as "Mrs. (husband's last name)," and she did not respond. I did this two more times without being acknowledged. Finally I said, "Are you not so-and-so's wife?" She then answered and stated her maiden name to me. They have no children at this time; but if they did, I wonder if she would want the children to take her name, since she refused to take her husband's name? Human wisdom, in lieu of God's, will always lead to rebellion of God's authority, even in marriage. God's warning is found in Colossians 2:8 ..."Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain (empty) deceit, after the traditions of men, after the rudiments of the world and not after Christ." This woman, a pastor's wife, is telling you by her example, that it is all right to do as you want; in spite of the prohibition of God's Word. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 156: DO WE HAVE TO HATE OUR FAMILY TO SERVE THE LORD? ======================================================================== 2. Do We Have to Hate Our Family to Serve the Lord? Question: What are your thoughts on Exodus 20:12, "Honour thy father and thy mother," and Luke 14:26, "If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple."? Answer: The word "hate" is a comparative word in the Greek, and not an absolute word. The tender love we have for our father, mother and loved ones is like hatred as compared to the love we should have for our Savior. A Christian may have unsaved relatives who are opposed to, and try to interfere, with your service to the Lord. They do not want you to witness, saying, "You shouldn't try to shove your beliefs on someone else." They schedule a family reunion on Sunday, and hate it when you don't come until after church. Years ago, when I told my father I was going to Bible college, he became very upset. I had a good job at that time, three small children, and a beautiful home in the country. My dad, whom I loved very much, thought I had "gone off the deep end." I hated to hear the things he said to me; but, I loved him and knew that he was not a mature Christian. As a Christian, you hate to have relatives tell you not to mention Christ when you are in their home. Yes, you hate the fact they get mad when you will not let them drink alcohol in your home, because they do not respect you. Yes, you hate anything that seems to hinder you from serving the Lord or ruin your testimony! Sometimes the hardest persecution comes from relatives. Yes, we hate their actions; but, we do not hate them. Why? Because we realize they are not saved or, if a Christian, they have not matured enough to recognize that putting Christ first is where real happiness is found. "It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man." (Psalms 118:8) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 157: WHEN DOES LIFE BEGIN? ======================================================================== 3. When Does Life Begin? Question: My friend and I have been discussing when the soul and spirit enter the body? Is there anything in the Bible that can help clarify this? Answer: First, it must be recognized that a living individual, who starts at conception, is composed of body, soul and spirit. (1 Thessalonians 5:23). There can be no life from the sperm and egg; unless the soul and spirit are present the moment conception produces a new life. The soul and spirit are the life of the body. James 2:26 tells us, "For as the body WITHOUT THE SPIRIT is dead...". The spirit is the seat of our intelligence and understanding (1 Corinthians 2:11). The soul is the seat of our emotions and appetites. For example: our soul rejoices (Isaiah 61:10); our soul lusteth (Deuteronomy 12:15); the soul has desires (1 Samuel 2:16); it sorrows (Mark 14:34); it can hate (2 Samue1: 5:8), and etc. We never find where the soul and spirit are ever divided. At conception, when life begins, the soul and spirit develop; as they are connected with the body in the womb and on through after birth. God said in Genesis 2:7, "And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul." No doctor or neurologist has ever been able to find; or, observe the soul and spirit of an individual. They do know the different functions that the physical matter, called the brain, perform. What they do not know is how the soul and spirit controls the brain matter, as the brain is only dead tissue—unless the spirit of life is in the body. In Psalms 139:14 we are told, "I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made:..." Since, "the body without the spirit is dead"; (James 2:26 a) ...therefore, conception could not produce life unless the spirit is present. Life begins at conception; therefore, abortion is nothing more than First Degree Murder in the eyes of God! When sin entered into the garden, God pronounced the death sentence, physically and spiritually. God never remitted the physical consequences of sin (Romans 3:23); but, did remit the eternal consequences of Hell, on one condition. You must accept Jesus Christ as your Savior. In John 3:16, God exhibited his love for the sinner. "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him (Christ) should not perish, but have everlasting life." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 158: IS AN UNBELIEVING SPOUSE A BELIEVER IF HE MARRIES A BELIEVER? ======================================================================== 4. Is An Unbelieving Spouse A Believer If He Marries a Believer? 1 Corinthians 7:14 Question: Does 1 Corinthians 7:14 mean that if a lost person marries a saved person, they are saved because of the marriage? Answer: 1 Corinthians 7:14 says, "For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children unclean; but now they are holy." The situation presented by this verse is that the marriage, no doubt, began with two unbelievers; with the wife getting saved after they were married. In 2 Corinthians 6:14, God forbids the marriage of a Christian to a non-Christian. "Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? And what communion hath light with darkness." In 1 Corinthians 7:14, the word "sanctified" basically means "set apart." This has nothing to do with the salvation of the one who is the unbeliever; but, rather, has to do with the blessings he receives by being set apart in marriage to his Christian wife. God is going to bless his wife for her faithfulness; therefore, those blessings on the home are enjoyed by him also, because of being "set apart" in marriage to her. In other words, from God's viewpoint, He recognizes the marriage as a legitimate marriage, even though one is a believer and one is not. If not, then in God's eyes the children would be unclean (i.e., illegitimate); but, now they are holy. They are recognized as legitimate children from a legitimate marriage. A practical application surely can be obtained from this verse. An unbelieving husband and children being in the household with a Christian mother puts them in a position of particular privilege. You see, both husband and children are set apart (i.e. "sanctified") under the influence of a Christian wife and mother to hear the Gospel and be saved; also by the testimony of her life. 1 Peter 3:1 explains, "Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives." Many wonderful Christian women have won their husbands and children to Christ and experienced Proverbs 31:28. "Her children arise up, and call her blessed; her husband also, and he praiseth her." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 159: WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT INTERRACIAL MARRIAGES? ======================================================================== 5. What Does The Bible Say About Interracial Marriages? Question: What does the Bible say about interracial marriages? Do Ezra 10:1-44 and Nehemiah 13:1-31 teach that God's people shouldn't marry outside of their race. What about an office in the church? How does the church help such families? Answer: Whether interracial couples are dating, or actually married; when they come to your church you should treat them like everyone else and make them feel welcome. They are human beings with feelings, just like you and I. God loves all the same. "For God so loved the world…" (John 3:16) The important question is…are they saved or lost? The primary concern of the pastor should be their salvation. Forget counseling until they accept Christ as their Savior, and are indwelt by the Holy Spirit. (Ephesians 1:13). Trying to counsel the unsaved in spiritual things is difficult, as described in 1 Corinthians 2:14, "But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned..." If the interracial couple are already married and sincerely want to serve the Lord with your church, they should not be rejected. They will have enough rejection from others who are unsaved. If not married, I would surely point out the negatives they may encounter by such a marriage. Love blinds many to the truth of the hardships they or their children may have to face because of social prejudice. Should they want you to marry them, then you have to make the decision based on whether you think the marriage is in the best interest of both parties. These are not easy decisions for a pastor. Be kind, pray a lot, and go slow. The only marriage restriction, Biblically, is that we are not to marry a saved person to an unsaved person. In Ezra and Nehemiah, the restriction was concerning Israelites marrying heathen women who worshipped heathen idols and did not worship the God of Israel—strictly prohibited by Mosaic Law. (Deuteronomy 7:1-4; Ezra 9:1-2). In Nehemiah, the restriction was against the Ammonites and Moabites for specific actions against the God of Israel and His people. (Nehemiah 13:1-2; Deuteronomy 23:3-4; Numbers 25:1-2). It had nothing to do with race; but, with God's people (believers) uniting in marriage with the ungodly (unbelievers). "Can two walk together, except they be agreed?" (Amos 3:3) "Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers…" (2 Corinthians 6:14). What about holding an office? In most Baptist churches, deacons are nominated; and then elected, or rejected, by a vote of the congregation. You do not alter the procedure because of a person's nationality. This will be a real test of your deacons, congregation, and your leadership in this matter. Galatians 3:28 and Acts 10:34 are God's view concerning the races of people. Your responsibility is to the Lord and His word, which has precedence over someone else's opinion. (Proverbs 29:25; Psalms 118:8-9; Jeremiah 17:5-8; Proverbs 3:5-6). This may be your opportunity to instruct your congregation as to God's Word on the subject, in lieu of some adverse opinions. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 160: WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY TO ABUSED WIVES? ======================================================================== 6. What Does The Bible Say to Abused Wives? This article was compiled from several letters on this subject. In essence…"My husband does not claim to be a Christian. He abuses myself and our children with his uncontrolled rages and threats. Also, this leads to physical abuse of myself and the children. He says he cannot control himself when he gets upset, but refuses to seek help. I am a born-again Christian. What advice can you give me? Answers: First, let me say that you certainly do have my sympathy and concern. Verbal and emotional abuse can, in a moment of time, turn to physical abuse, as you have described. I am sorry to hear that you are in the multitude of abused wives. You need to think of the effect this has on the children, also. Remember...you, as a Christian, are just as entitled to protection under civil laws as anyone else. A good Scripture to read is 1 Corinthians 7:13-15. Here we find a Christian wife with an unbelieving husband. If he is "pleased to dwell with her", she is not to leave him. However, I believe that being "pleased to dwell" means, dwelling with the wife in the manner Christ gives in Scripture: Ephesians 5:25; Ephesians 5:28-29, "Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;...So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the Church." Further, we find 1 Peter 3:7 says, "Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered." These are two good definitions of what it means to be "pleased to dwell" with a wife. A husband, who loves you, would certainly try to do these things. Even using the excuse he is mentally ill; he needs to get treatment so he doesn't act this way. I feel his "mental illness" could be just an excuse; so, he doesn't have to control his anger or himself. If your husband were pleased to dwell with you, in the marriage bond; it would mean that he would love you and would not abuse and mistreat you. One course of action I would recommend would be a legal separation, due to safety precautions. See a lawyer and get a legal separation with a RESTRAINING ORDER! If your husband is mentally ill and is treating you this way, it must be because he is doing nothing in the way of helping himself through treatment and medication. If, in the course of an agreed-upon period of time, you see no evidence of genuine change on his part, i.e. seeing a doctor, medication, etc., and no change in behavior, you can prayerfully consider your next step. This is not the result of your actions. It is the result of HIS actions. Because of his actions, he has departed. I feel one who behaves in this manner has "departed" from his marriage commitment, of his own choice. I believe 1 Corinthians 7:15 teaches that the wife, in such cases, is not under bondage to stay in the marriage. You have the scriptural responsibility to keep yourself and your children safe. If your husband thinks a marriage license equals "a punching bag, verbal or otherwise; he has "departed" from the marriage. You are "not under bondage." Too many wives in your situation have believed "mere words" and death and injury have resulted. The civil laws are for you, too. Rest assured, you will be in our prayers. God bless you! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 161: SHOULD A PROTESTANT MARRY A ROMAN CATHOLIC? ======================================================================== 7. Should a Protestant Marry a Roman Catholic? Question: Is there any scriptural advice concerning Protestants marrying Catholics? Answer: Romans 16:17-18 states, "Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine (i.e., the Word of God) which ye have learned; and AVOID THEM. (Romans 16:17) For they are such that serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple." (Romans 16:18) 2 Corinthians 6:14 is very clear concerning whom a Christian should marry. "Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness (the saved) with unrighteousness (the unsaved)? And what communion hath light (the saved) with darkness?(the unsaved)." Concerning your question regarding Protestants, a distinction needs to be made. The Roman Catholic Church seems to list all denominations outside itself as Protestant, which incorporates myriads of cult religions along with true Christianity. The Roman Catholic Church, itself, is a man-made religious organization which propagates itself to the world as the only true church. Your question really becomes, "Should a Christian marry a religious unbeliever?" In other words, if a person believes what the Roman Catholic Church teaches concerning salvation, they are not a Christian; but lost, facing eternal damnation. The following are just a few of the claims of Catholicism that are exposed as lies and false teaching by the Word of God. a. Salvation: Teaching of Catholicism according to the Council of Trent. (1545-1563). "If anyone should say that justifying faith is nothing other than a trust in God's mercy remitting sins on account of Christ or that it is simply trust itself by which we are justified, let him be Anathema (i.e., "accursed")." b. Salvation: According to the teaching of God's Word, the Bible. Since Catholicism claims to follow Peter with the succession of the Popes; then, why do they deny Peter's teaching now? Notice how the Apostle Peter's words contradict the teaching of Catholicism. Here are Peter's words at the Jerusalem Council in Acts 15:9; Acts 15:11. "And put no difference between us (Jews) and them (Gentiles), purifying their hearts by FAITH. But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they." The Roman Catholic Church doesn't even believe Peter, who they claim was the first pope! They deny the Bible again by claiming Peter to be a pope, when Peter, himself, said, he was an ELDER, not a pope. Notice 1 Peter 5:1, "The elders which are among you I exhort, WHO AM ALSO AN ELDER..." The terms "elder, overseer, and bishop" are used synon- ymously for the office of pastor. Ephesians 2:8-9 clearly exposes the false teaching of good works for salvation by the Catholic Church. "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God. NOT OF WORKS, lest any man should boast." The amazing thing is that the Douay Roman Catholic Bible says, "Not the OUTCOME of works." The New American Bible, now used by Catholics, states in Ephesians 2:8-9 that salvation is not of works; yet, the priests don't even believe their own Bible and teach exactly opposite of what it says. If you believe the Catholic Church, you are lost on your way to Hell. If you believe what the Bible teaches about salvation, that eternal life is result of simply believing that Jesus Christ died to pay for your sin, you are saved and on your way to Heaven. Period! a. Catholicism: The priests claim they are the mediators between God and men. b. The Bible, God's Word: 1 Timothy 2:5, makes the Roman Catholic Church a liar. "For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus." NOT the priest. a. Catholicism: The priests love to be called "Father." b. The Bible, God's Word: Jesus Christ speaking Himself said never call a religious leader "Father" in Matthew 23:9. "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." This, of course, is not speaking of your biological father. Notice when we address our real spiritual father in Matthew 6:9, "After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed by thy name." Read the first seven verses of Matthew 23:1-39 and you will find that pride is the reason they want to be addressed as such. Personally, I have talked to approximately 150 priests and have had some to our home for lunch to discuss their beliefs. One priest told me, honestly, if they could get people to address them as "Father," they would believe anything else they were taught. a. Catholicism: Uses alcoholic wine for the Lord's Supper. b. The Bible, God's Word: In Leviticus 10:9, God forbids the priest from bringing any alcoholic wine or drink into the congregation. Notice God's Word, "Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee, when ye go into the tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye DIE…" In the New Testament, at the Lord's Supper, it is made perfectly clear that grape juice, NOT alcoholic wine is to be used. "Fruit of the vine” is always sweet grape juice and is used specifically in distinction from alcoholic wine. It is used in the account of the Lord's Supper in Matthew 26:29; Mark 14:25; and in Luke 22:18. So…what the Catholic priest is doing today is not only defying the Word of God; but, having you follow him instead of the Word of God! a. Catholicism: Forbids the priest to be married , using the philosophy they can devote more time to their ministry. b. The Bible, God's Word: The Old Testament priests were required by God to be married. We find in Leviticus 21:13-14, "And he (the priest) shall take a wife in her virginity (Leviticus 21:1-24 :v.13)." Notice the priest is ordered to be married, if he is going to serve as a priest. The Bible says "shall take,” not "may take." In other words, he has no choice in the matter. If he is going to be a priest, he has to be married. Period! Verse 14 gives the qualifications for whom he shall marry. "A widow, or a divorced woman, or profane, or an harlot, these shall he not take: but he shall take a virgin of his own people to wife." (1). Pastors are to be married. 1 Timothy 3:2 makes this unquestionably clear. "A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach." (2). Deacons in the church must also be married. Notice 1 Timothy 3:12 of the same chapter. "Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well." (3). It is too bad when the Pope rules contrary to the Word of God. Is it any wonder that the priesthood is saturated with pedophiles and homosexuals. In fact, the Bible says the teaching and forbidding of the priest to marry is the Satanic doctrine of demons, not the Holy Spirit. We find this in 1 Timothy 4:1; 1 Timothy 4:3. "Now the spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils (demons);" (1 Timothy 4:1) "FORBIDDING TO MARRY and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth."( 1 Timothy 4:3) I wonder how many follow the Satanic teaching of not eating meat on Friday? a. Catholicism: Teaches the gullible that the Pope is infallible. Quoting from the writings of Catholicism, here is what they want you to believe. Roman Catholic doctrine further states that whatever the Pope says is infallible. (Read Romans 3:23.) "It follows therefore that the Pope is a supreme judge in all manners of faith and morals, and his pronouncements on these matters have the guarantee of INFALLIBILITY." (1). The Roman Catholic Church wants you to believe that the Pope rules the whole world and teaches all Christians. Here is their declaration, according to the COUNCIL OF FLORENCE. (1438-1443). "We define furthermore that the Holy Apostolic See and the Roman Pontiff hold primacy over the WHOLE WORLD, and that the Roman Pontiff, himself, is the successor of St. Peter, Prince of the Apostles, the true Vicar of Christ, head of the entire church, father and teacher of all Christians…" b. The Bible, God's Word: Proverbs 30:5 says that "Every word of God is pure." It does not say that every word of the Pope is pure. As previously shown, the pope not only contradicts, but adds to and takes away from the Word of God. As one compares the word of the Pope with the Word of God, it is easy to see who is lying and teaching the people falsely. Proverbs 30:6 says, "Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar." Romans 3:4 nails it down! "...Let God be true, but every man a liar..." I have only listed a handful of the multiplicity of the false teaching of Catholicism. A true, born-again Christian is one who is trusting completely, with no reservations, that Jesus Christ, perfect and sinless, took on human flesh, went to the cross, was crucified, buried and risen from the dead as full payment for all their sins, past, present and future. No works of their own are involved. They now possess the peace of God, knowing they will never perish, but have everlasting life and are passed from death unto life. I cannot think of an exception of those I have talked with who have married a Catholic. The priest will not marry the couple unless the Christian, who is non-Catholic, signs an agreement to permit their children to be raised as Catholic. May I say, the Catholic person may very well be a nice, wonderful individual, man or woman. What is overlooked is their spiritual beliefs, and as time goes on, these will affect the relationship of the marriage; which, in turn, will have a tremendous effect upon the children. The conflict is really over the Word of God. One believes the teaching of the Catholic Church and the other believes the teaching of the Word of God. They are diametrically opposed! This can change sweetness into bitterness real fast, and does NOT make for a lasting and happy marriage. Romans 16:17 and 2 Corinthians 6:14 advise that one should avoid the situation of marriage, where these spiritual conditions persist. No, a Christian should not marry a Catholic, and should not even allow the relationship to progress until the spiritual conflict is resolved. If it cannot be resolved, it is much better to break off the relationship, and still be friends; than to pursue it and have a marriage of compromise and heartache. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 162: MINISTRY ======================================================================== III. Ministry ======================================================================== CHAPTER 163: DOES DIVORCE DISQUALIFY A MAN FOR THE PASTORATE? CASE 1: ======================================================================== 1. Does Divorce Disqualify a Man for the Pastorate? Case 1: Question: Our church has been without a pastor for quite a while and the board will not consider a pastor who has been divorced. Are there Scriptural grounds for this? Answer: There are many circumstances concerning pastors that have been divorced. Some would disqualify and some would not. We will call this Case One, which would not disqualify a man from the pastorate. The qualifications for a pastor are given in 1 Timothy 3:2-4. He must be married and the husband of one wife (1 Timothy 3:2) Should the man have been married and divorced before he became a Christian, by accepting Jesus Christ as his personal Savior, and has remarried since; the divorce would not disqualify him from the pastorate. The reason is that, when he trusted Christ for his salvation, every sin was forgiven including divorce. 2 Corinthians 5:17 says, "Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a NEW CREATURE (Greek, "creation"): old things are passed away; behold, ALL things become new" (That is in God's eyes concerning you.). The divorce, as well as all sin, are non-existent in God's eyes, as Acts 13:39 states, "And by Him (Jesus Christ) all that believe are justified from all things…" The Word of God in Psalms 103:12 lets us know that, "As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed our transgressions from us." In God's mind, at salvation, the man's divorce is as though it never existed. The Christian has God's Word about this in Isaiah 43:25, "I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and WILL NOT REMEMBER THY SINS." Therefore, going back to God's Word in 1 Timothy 3:2 concerning "…the husband of one wife," would not be referring to a previous marriage before one was a Christian; but, to more than one wife at the present time. I personally know of pastors, youth directors, choir directors, deacons, Sunday school teachers, etc. who fulfill their positions and are doing a wonderful work for the Lord, who had previously been divorced prior to being saved. At salvation, God is not interested in our past sins any more, as they are nailed to Calvary's cross; but, He is sure interested in our future in serving Him. Let us not hinder God's will or leading for a pastor, deacon, Sunday school, etc. who has been divorced prior to being saved. The sins God has no remembrance of need not be resurrected by a church board interfering with the will of God! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 164: DOES DIVORCE DISQUALIFY A MAN FROM THE PASTORATE? CASE 2: ======================================================================== 2. Does Divorce Disqualify a Man from the Pastorate? Case 2: Question: Our preacher's wife divorced him for another man. Can he remain in the ministry as a pastor? Answer: Your pastor fulfilled the qualification of being married to occupy the position of Pastor. 1 Timothy 3:2 states, in part, that he must be "…the husband of one wife…" Since the divorce was pursued by his wife for another man; that would be considered adultery. Since your pastor is the innocent party, I do not see any reason for him to abandon God's calling because of his wife's sin. She is the one who walked out on the Lord because of the... "…lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes…" (1 John 2:16) Romans 14:12, speaking of our own responsibility to the Lord, says, "So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God." Your pastor is not responsible for his wife's actions. She must give account to God for her unfaithfulness herself. The problem that arises out of a situation such as this is; that, many times the people of the church will be divided over whose fault this was. There are so many things that one may never know about the situation unless you were a "little spy" in their home 24 hours a day. Some may say the pastor mistreated his wife; as a result, forcing her into the arms of another man. Others may be convinced she was running around while they were still married, as she showed signs of disinterest in the Lord's work. In this particular case, let us assume that the pastor was a loving husband, faithful to his calling, and knew nothing about his wife's extra-marital affair until the divorce. I know a wonderful pastor that I went to college with, who endured this kind of trouble. He is still in the ministry. Back to our original question, "Should the innocent pastor resign his pastorate because of his wife's adultery and institution of the divorce?" I do not believe he should forsake his calling because his wife has forsaken hers. Romans 11:29 tells us, "For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance." "Repentance," here, is the Greek word "ametameletos" and means "irrevocable." Now the question becomes, "Should he remain at his present church; or, assume a pastorate in another church?" I do not believe anyone except the Pastor can make this decision. I personally would never advise a pastor to stay, or go, in a situation like this. If I knew this pastor well I would try my best to comfort him, knowing his heart is broken; giving him the assurance that the Lord has not walked out, or forsaken him, as his wife has done. Hebrews 13:5 b, 6 reminds us, "…for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me." I may only make a few suggestions to my friend. (Hebrews 13:1). Meet with your deacons, relate the truth of the situation and see what their feelings are. (Hebrews 13:2). Meet with the congregation and do the same. (Hebrews 13:3). Talk with the Lord and seek His guidance and peace in determining whether you should stay or seek another pastorate or another avenue of ministry. (Hebrews 13:4). No one can give you the final direction and peace, but the Lord. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 165: CAN A MAN WHO HAS DIVORCED AND REMARRIED BE A PASTOR? CASE 3: ======================================================================== Can a Man Who Has Divorced and Remarried Be a Pastor? Case 3: Question: Can a Man Who Has Divorced and Remarried Be a Pastor? Answer: The answer becomes very simple when we go back to when we were saved. The question becomes, "How many sins did Christ forgive when we trusted Him as our Savior? In Isaiah 38:17 the Word of God tells us, "…but thou (God) hast in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of corruption: for thou (God) hast cast ALL my sins behind thy back." In other words, in God's eyes, my sins no longer exist. In Matthew 26:28 we are told, "For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins." The Greek word for "remission" is "aphesis" and means "a dismissal, release, completely canceled"; and is used for the forgiveness of sin, and translated "remission" in this verse. Also notice the word "sins," it is in the plural. Therefore, at salvation, ALL sins are forgiven, canceled, and dismissed! Dr. Luke, stating by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit in Acts 13:38-39 declares that, "…through this man (Jesus Christ) is preached unto you the forgiveness of SINS: And by him (Christ), all that believe are justified from ALL THINGS, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses." Notice again, that the word "SINS" is plural, as every sin committed prior to salvation is forgiven. The word "justified" is a legal term meaning, "Declared 100% righteous with a full acquittal of my sins." At salvation, ALL of my sins are forgiven, and forgotten, in God's eyes. Now, therefore, bear with me as we go to one more verse found 2 Corinthians 5:17, "Therefore if any man be in Christ( i.e. salvation),he is a new creature (creation): old things (sins prior to salvation) are passed away; behold ALL things are become new." This is a positional truth; that is, this is the way God looks upon the new Christian. The prior life of the person, now saved, is viewed, in God's eyes as, "old things that have passed away." The Greek for "pass" is "parerchomai" followed by "away" and means "to perish." God views the sins of a person, committed prior to salvation, as having perished from His sight and never again brought into remembrance. Upon receiving Jesus Christ as our Savior, God looks upon his new child (John 1:12) as a brand new creation, having all of his sins forgiven, having been justified and declared righteous with a full acquittal of ALL past sins. With the foregoing in mind, let us return to our original question. "Can a man who has been divorced and remarried, prior to being saved, occupy the office of pastor or deacon?" The Scriptures clearly state in 1 Timothy 3:2; 1 Timothy 3:12, that both must "be the husband of one wife." The qualifications given for the office of pastor and deacon apply to only the life of a Christian; since they have become a Christian. The qualifications do not apply to a man's life prior to being saved. There are reasons for this: 1. All sins he committed prior to salvation, as the aforementioned Scriptures plainly state, are forgiven, forgotten, passed away, or perished in God's sight—including divorce. 2. If one is going to hold that divorce prior to being saved disqualifies a man from these two offices, then, we have a real problem! Being honest with the qualifications in 1 Timothy, one would have to apply the same restrictions to his wife for Sunday School teaching, etc. 3. Those who endorse the view that divorce and remarriage prior to salvation disqualifies a man from the office of pastor or deacon, seem to overlook the Scriptures that apply to his wife also. 4. Now, let us look at ALL the qualifications required to be a pastor as found in 1 Timothy 3:2-4. 1 Timothy 3:2 : "A bishop (pastor) must then be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach;" 1 Timothy 3:3 : "Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous." 1 Timothy 3:4 : "One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity;" Therefore, for a person to pick out just one of the 14 qualifications for a pastor, from a man's life prior to salvation, would be mutilating, and totally dishonest with these Scriptures. One cannot just pick out a piece of Scripture and apply it to fit one's own preconceived ideas, with disregard of the text and context in which it appears. Since all sins are passed away into oblivion at salvation (2 Corinthians 5:17); the qualifications can only apply to a man after he is saved, thus a Christian. Consequently, the "husband of one wife" could be applied to two situations disqualifying a man from the position of pastor or deacon. A man practicing polygamy, having a plurality of wives. A Christian who divorces and remarries after he is saved. The love, grace, and forgiveness of God can surely be seen in His use of the Apostle Paul. Here, God took a man who was a murderer before he was saved, and made him a missionary. One who was a blasphemer, and made him a blessing, using an ex- persecutor as a preacher. 1 Timothy 2:7, speaking about the Apostle Paul, tells us that... "Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity." At Paul's salvation, all his previous sins, including his murdering of Christians, were forgiven as he was now a new creation in Christ Jesus. I believe, if Christ's payment on the cross took care of the sin of murder, is there any doubt it can take care of the sin of divorce and remarriage prior to being saved? Since God forgave Paul as a murderer and used him greatly, including writing 14 of the 27 Epistles of the New Testament, then divorce and remarriage should be no problem. God has used many of these men as pastors, deacons, and missionaries, etc. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 166: NOAH'S ARK ======================================================================== IV. Noah's Ark ======================================================================== CHAPTER 167: HOW COULD NOAH'S ARK HOLD ALL THE SPECIES OF ANIMALS? ======================================================================== 1. How Could Noah's Ark Hold All The Species of Animals? Question: How Could Noah's Ark Hold All The Species of Animals? Answer: In answering this question, there are several facts that need to be recognized. Let me list them for you: The ark was not shaped like a ship, but was shaped as a rectangle, like a three-story barge. It was never built to sail, only to float. Size of the ark: The length was 450 feet, the width was 75 feet, and height was 45 feet. (Genesis 6:15). The cubit was approximately 18 inches, which was the measurement taken from the elbow to the end of the middle finger. Capacity. There were 33,750 square feet on each of the three floors, making a total floor space of 101,250 square feet This is equivalent to 1,518,750 cubic feet. Capacity equivalence. The area of the ark is equal to approximately 522 standard stock cars, or 8 freight trains of 65 cars each. (Doing the Math, these stock cars would have a carrying capacity of approximately 23,365 cubic feet. There are approximately 9 different types of railroad cars, each with different possible lengths and many variations. For the purpose of this article, our stock cars have a carrying capacity of approximately 23,365 cubic feet.) Note: If one stock car holds about 25 cattle, a double deck car can haul about 250 pigs or sheep. With this carrying capacity there would be no problem transporting the original species. Two trains hauling 73 cars each could carry about 35,000 animals, to give some idea of the ark's carrying capacity. Worms, insects, and similar small creatures, averaging 2 in. on the side, would only require 21 more cars for over 1,000,000 individuals. Of the clean beasts they were to take by sevens, male and female, to be used for an offering (Genesis 8:20) and for food (Genesis 9:2-3). The unclean, male and female by two, this was just to replenish the earth. Today we have over 500 varieties of the sweet pea, developed from a single type since the year 1700, with more being developed every year. Also, there are 200 distinct varieties of dogs (also expanding) that have developed from a very few wild dogs. Only the male and female of the original species were taken, not all of the varieties. Note: The flood took place approximately 1656 years from the Creation. Approximately 2400 years after the flood, Christ was born. We are living approximately 2,010 years since Christ was here, thus totaling approximately 4,410 years since the flood. It is not difficult to realize, over a period of 4,410 years, why we have all the varieties of animals, insects and plants that have developed from the original species. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 168: WERE THERE ROOMS IN THE ARK? ======================================================================== 2. Were There Rooms in the Ark? Question: My 4th and 5th Grades and I are building a 1/64th scale model of Noah's Ark. We have done a lot of math on this project. Are there measurements on the design of the ark's interior? This project was done along with a year-long study of the challenges Noah had in following God's will. Answer: In your study of Noah's life, you must conclude...God made every provision needed for those in the ark...including the size of the "accommodations". "Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch." (Genesis 6:14). Genesis 6:15-16 of Genesis 6:1-22 continue with the rest of the specifications for the ark. Pertinent to your question, the Hebrew word for "rooms" comes from a prime root meaning "to nestle, i.e. build or occupy as a nest." It brings the idea that what God wanted built for "rooms" was the type of place each animal would feel comfortable in. Would a loving God do less? The Bible does not specify dimensions or a description, other than the meaning of the Hebrew word. Because he believed God's Word, Noah built the ark; and he and his family entered in, and were saved from the judgment of the flood. By doing this, Hebrews 11:7 tells us he became an "...heir of the righteousness which is by faith." The ark is a picture of our salvation in Christ. The word translated "pitch" in Genesis 6:14, is the same word translated "atonement" in Leviticus 17:11. It is Christ's atonement for sin that keeps out the waters of judgment; and makes the believer's position "in Christ" safe and blessed. If we are "in Christ" we become "heirs of the righteousness which is by faith." Are you in the Ark of Safety? "And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:" (Php_3:9) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 169: WHAT PERIOD IN HISTORY DID NOAH LIVE? ======================================================================== 3. What Period in History Did Noah Live? Question: What period in History did Noah live? How does that story compare to the "Great Flood" in the Epic of Gilgamesh for Mesopotamian literature?" Answer: According to Biblical Chronology, the flood occurred in approximately 2348 B.C. in the 600th year of Noah's life. (Genesis 7:11). Gilgamesh, as a historical figure, was a king of Sumer, city of Erech, second of cities founded by Nimrod. (Genesis 10:10-11). You can read about him in the Gilgamesh Epic, which contains one of the many flood accounts found among many peoples. It is a great proof that all peoples existing today descended from Noah; as these ancient peoples carried the story with them as they spread out from a central place over all the earth. These ancient traditions are not the inspired Word of God; but have many similarities: a universal flood, a few people saved in a boat, others destroyed because of sin. The Bible contains the only accurate account of this great event. (2 Timothy 3:16; Hebrews 1:1; 2 Peter 1:21). I would suggest going to a library to look this up in a Zondervan's Pictorial Encyclopedia of the Bible. It is a 5-volume set and contains much fine information on this subject. It gives the exact comparison you are looking for; and which space prevents me from discussing here. Thank God for His Inerrant Word and Record concerning Christ's payment for our sins. John 3:16 states it so simply, "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." 1 John 5:11 agrees, "And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 170: HOW LONG DID IT TAKE NOAH TO BUILD THE ARK? ======================================================================== 4. How Long Did It Take Noah to Build the Ark? Question: How long did it take to build Noah's Ark, and where can I find the answer? Answer: In 1 Peter 3:19-20 we read, "By which also he (Christ) went and preached unto the Spirits in prison. (1 Peter 3:19) "Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God WAITED in the days of Noah, WHILE THE ARK WAS A PREPARING, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water." (1 Peter 3:20) Now, notice Genesis 6:3, "And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man...yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years." God's longsuffering was for the 120 years it took Noah to complete the ark; and then, God's judgment of the flood came. In 1 Peter 3:19, Christ preached through Noah just as He uses the Christians, today, who are His ambassadors. (2 Corinthians 5:20). God describes the people Noah preached to in Genesis 6:5, "...every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." They were prisoners to their own sin. The word prison is the Greek "phulake" and is never—anywhere in the New Testa- ment—used in reference to Hell, or translated as such. This alone disproves the false claim of some that, "After you die and are in Hell, you get a second chance." That is exactly what Satan would like you to believe! Read Luke 16:19-31. Perhaps this man in Hell believed Satan's lie that he would have a second chance; but, found out too late that he had been deceived. When you die, your destiny is sealed forever. That is why the Lord stated, "...behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of Salvation." (2 Corinthians 6:2). "It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God." ...without Christ as your Savior. (Hebrews 10:31). God destroyed millions during the flood, the multitude who didn't believe. You can follow the multitude into Hell, or the minority into eternal life. It is your choice. John 3:36 makes it perfectly clear, "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 171: OCCULT ======================================================================== V. Occult ======================================================================== CHAPTER 172: EXPLAIN THE "LIGHT AT THE END OF THE TUNNEL" & NDES? ======================================================================== Explain the "Light at the End of the Tunnel" & NDEs? Question: I have heard so many on television and radio talk about seeing a great light at the end of the tunnel and the peace they have now. It there anything in the Bible about this? Answer: These visions or dreams are nothing more than Satan's counterfeits of God's real peace. The real peace a Christian has is in trusting Jesus Christ as the One who paid for our sins on the cross. Romans 5:1 is God's peace, "Therefore being justified (declared righteous) by faith, we have PEACE with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:" I have never heard any of these, claiming the white light experience, say anything about Jesus Christ. Satan is a liar and murderer (John 8:44). He can put wrong thoughts into your mind. Acts 5:3 is a good example, "And Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart (conscience) to lie...". Satan can give false visions, as he did to Eliphaz in Job 4:12-16. Eliphaz thought his "visions of the night" were from God and that God’s word and advice were to be applied to Job. Eliphaz proceeds to instruct Job 4:1-21; Job 5:1-27; Job 15:1-35; Job 22:1-30. Everything Satan gave to Eliphaz was right about God's righteousness, holiness, judgment, veracity, etc. The lie was— making Eliphaz think all of this rebuke was for Job's hidden sins; when, in reality, none of it was true. The Lord speaks to Eliphaz in Job 42:7, "My wrath is kindled against thee...for ye have not spoken of me the thing that is right, as my servant Job hath." (See Job 42:8 also.) John 3:36 says, "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life." — not the white light at the end of the tunnel! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 173: KNITTING SHAWLS AND A "MOTHER GOD!" ======================================================================== 2. Knitting Shawls and a "Mother God!" Question: Dear Dr. Younce. My sister sent me this site and wanted my opinion on it. The organization is The Shawl Ministry. I think it sounds a little like using prayer beads to me. I am not impressed; but, I could be wrong. I can remember a story of some big family where the mother used something to cover herself when she was either resting or praying as a sign that no one should disturb her. My sister is alone and in so much pain all the time, I can see where she is looking for some comfort; even in making shawls and giving them to someone else. What do you know about this and what is your opinion? Answer: I liked your story about the mother who covered herself when she prayed (or rested) as a sign that no one should disturb her. I think very possibly she took to her heart Matthew 6:6 which says, "But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou has shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly." The covering was her "prayer closet" where her prayers would not be interrupted, and she could have blessed fellowship with her Savior. I did as you requested and visited the website for this shawl ministry. What I found was deeply disturbing. Never once did I find the name of God, the Father, the Holy Spirit, or our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ! What I did find was the heresy of a "Mother Goddess." I looked up the people who began this ministry, Janet Bristow and Victoria Galo, and the Institute they graduated from at Hartford "Seminary" or "cemetery." This was a program of "Applied Feminist Spirituality." When I get to the word "feminist' it immediately registers "rebellion" in my brain and I was absolutely right. These are women who reject the Bible truth of God, the Father, and say God is being too authoritarian or mean; and gives His love and forgiveness only if we meet certain conditions. God is not being mean when he says salvation only comes through accepting Christ's death on the cross as the sin payment for the world. (John 1:12; John 3:16). After all, God loved the world so much that He gave us the ultimate gift of His Son, born to die on a cruel cross. At salvation, God welcomes us to his family and will never "kick us out" if we do wrong; but, he now has the rights of a father and disciplines us as His children. (1 John 1:6-9; Hebrews 12:6-10). Sometimes God has to get us back on the right track of fellowship with Him. He disciplines with love, which is not fun; but, for our own good. However, notice, we are still sons. We are still in the family. The "feminist spiritualists" say this is too exclusive. They reject God as being in the male gender. They do not want God to be "parental or disciplinarian." So, I guess we should immediately throw out the prayer which begins "Our Father which art in Heaven." They don't want a God that is "authoritarian." In other words, God's Holy Word is just a suggested lifestyle and God doesn't really mean what he says...right! Also, we find in Romans 2:4 where even God extends His "...riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance". "Repentance" here means a change of mind which results in trusting Jesus Christ as the only payment for sin, plus nothing! As the context for this passage begins in Romans 1:18, we know these verses are addressed to those who are lost. A far cry from the accusations of the "feminist spiritualists" who accuse God of being unloving. The feminists could not stomach God, as revealed in the Bible, His Holy Word. They have to have a God with "maternal" attributes such as nurturing, acceptance and creativity." The website refers to the Trinity as "Creator, Redeemer, Sustainer." That is vague enough to include anyone. Hold on to your hat, now. Feminist belief systems draw heavily from Wiccan paganism (white witchery), Marxism and New Age; with a big focus on obtaining your "rights" as women by being "liberated" from all oppressive males, including God and everything He says in the Bible about women preachers, etc. This is what is being shoved off in this "shawl ministry." This is given away by the words from the shawl website, ''with the giver and receiver feeling the unconditional embrace of a sheltering, mothering God." Romans 1:25 pretty much describes their philosophy. "Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen." (Romans 1:25) I am going to try to sum this up. This is a Satanic delusion perpetrated upon unsuspecting women, probably in a time of sorrow or great need; and who sincerely want to do something for someone else. When you say something like what is said on their website, "When the shawl is completed, IT is offered a final ritual before being sent along its way;" this shawl has now become an IDOL, receiving ritual offerings. From their page about "Symbolism" they explain, so sweetly, that the Chinese, Mayan, Egyptians, Buddhists all accept their symbolism. In fact, almost any pagan religion recognizing shamans or "witch doctors" would accept it. If you look hard enough, when they say "birth /death /rebirth (meaning life after death)" they are talking about reincarnation. If you believed in reincarnation, you would say, "This is for me'" In fact, as I read on and on, this is the worst kind of paganism! They call it "dianic, or worship of the goddess, Diana, the huntress. Search the Zondervan's Pictorial Dictionary for a clue about how vulgar this is. It will show you what the statue of the goddess, Diana, of Ephesus looked like. You can read about her in the Bible in Acts 19:23-41. I could go on and on; but, there is too much. I'll simply say, Christians should run from this mumbo jumbo! It is perpetrated by rebellious women who do not believe in the God of the Bible; or His words in the Bible; and are under the influence of Satan. In Exodus 22:18, God forbade witchcraft with a death penalty. Now, I DO NOT mean to infer that we should kill witches; I am just showing how strongly God felt about this. (See also Deuteronomy 18:10). Rebellious women were a downfall for Israel and surely prevalent in the world, and church today. "As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err and destroy the way of thy paths. The LORD standeth up to plead, and standeth to judge the people." (Isaiah 3:12-13) Those who talk about "Feminist Spirituality" definitely don't believe God's Word in 1 Timothy 2:11-12. "Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. I'll just close with this. Our precious Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ tells us in Hebrews 4:16, "Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need." Other good verses are Php_4:5-7; Php_4:13; Php_4:19. I know these words will give you the most comfort in a time of grief or need. A shawl will keep you warm; but, God's word will give real "help in time of need. " Why take Satan's counterfeit when you can have the real thing, GOD'S WORD! Isaiah's warning in Isaiah 30:1, "Woe to the rebellious children, saith the LORD, that take counsel, BUT not of me; and that COVER WITH A COVERING, but not of my spirit, that they may add sin to sin." (Isaiah 30:1) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 174: PARABLES ======================================================================== VI. Parables ======================================================================== CHAPTER 175: WHAT DOES THE PARABLE OF THE LABORERS MEAN? ======================================================================== 1. What Does The Parable of the Laborers Mean? Matthew 20:1-16 Question: Can you help me interpret the Parable of the Laborers in Matthew 20:1-16? Answer: Parables are not given to build doctrine upon, but to illustrate spiritual and practical truths. Every parable has one main spiritual truth and some secondary applications. Do not make everything in a parable mean something, or you will get yourself lost. The owner of the vineyard needed workers. In the morning (about 6 a.m.), these workers would not work until they knew exactly what they were going to get paid (Matthew 20:2). In Verses 3,4 at the third hour (9 a.m.), the workers trusted the owner's promise of "whatever is right I will give you." In Matthew 20:5-7 the owner secured laborers about the sixth hour (noon), the ninth hour (3 p.m.) and the eleventh hour (5 p.m.) with the same promise. Those who started about 6 a.m. and worked all day would not have done so unless they were guaranteed a normal day's wage. Some Christians seem reluctant to go ahead and do things for the Lord unless they see a price tag of reimbursement before they start. It was their lack of faith that caused them to complain, as recorded in Matthew 20:10-11, "But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. (Matthew 20:10) And when they had received it, they murmured against the good man of the house, " - Matthew 20:10-11 Personally, I want to serve the Lord because I love Him. I can honestly say, He has always, without exception, overpaid me much more than I deserve. I hope you feel the same. "Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord". (1 Corinthians 15:58) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 176: WHY WAS THE UNPROFITABLE SERVANT CAST INTO HELL? ======================================================================== 2. Why Was The Unprofitable Servant Cast Into Hell? Matthew 25:14-30 Vs. Ephesians 2:8-9 Question: In the parable of Matthew 25:14-30, why was the unprofitable servant cast into Hell? This seems to contradict Ephesians 2:8-9; that we saved from Hell, by grace through faith, without good works? Answer: The Greek for "parable" is "parabola" and means "to lay along side of." It is given to illustrate a spiritual truth. In this parable, the unprofitable servant was a counterfeit Christian; just as Judas, who pretended to be a Christian; but was an impostor. This is illustrated in the "Parable of the Sower" in Matthew 13:24-39. Good seed was sown; i.e. the Word of God, pictured in the wheat. Satan sowed his seed, the tares, which pictures the lost. (Matthew 13:37-40). Practically, in the local church there may be those who pretend to be Christians, but are not. Only the Lord knows as in 1 Samuel 16:7 we are told "...for man looketh on the outside appearance, BUT the LORD looketh upon the heart." People may fool people, but never the Lord. Therefore, Christ said in Matthew 13:30, "Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest (judgment) I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares (lost) and bind them in bundles to burn them (Hell): but gather the wheat (saved) into my barn (Kingdom)." We may be fooled by people, but never by the Lord when He says, "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him." (John 3:36) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 177: PREDESTINATION, FOREKNOWLEDGE, ELECTION ======================================================================== VII. Predestination, Foreknowledge, Election ======================================================================== CHAPTER 178: IS THE WORLD'S CONDITION GOD'S FAULT? ======================================================================== 1. Is the World's Condition God's Fault? Question: If God created everything, then everything that happens is His fault. Since He created Satan, why can't he destroy him? God knew what sin I would commit before I existed. Why can't I point a finger at Him? Answer: You're confusing God's foreknowledge with God's predestination. "For the Lord of hosts hath purposed, and who shall disannul it? and his hand is stretched out, and who shall turn it back?" (Isaiah 14:27) Just because God knows what is going to happen doesn't mean He causes it. God knows the things that would have happened if the things that did happen, didn't! God is omniscient, i.e., all-knowing. (Read Ezekiel 28:12-19). God created Satan "perfect" (Ezekiel 28:15); until "iniquity was found in thee." God did not create Satan with flaws. He gave him a free will. Ezekiel 28:17 tells us how Satan exercised his free will. "Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty.." This is pride. We see more of Satan's rebellious choices in Isaiah 14:12-17. "For thou hast said in thine heart ... I will be like the most high." Satan wanted God's very throne. He corrupted a third of the angels (now known as demons) to follow him. (Revelation 12:9; Revelation 12:7-12). Satan has been judged (Genesis 3:15) and will be destroyed. The Lake of Fire was prepared for the Devil and his angels. (Matthew 25:41; Revelation 20:10). When did this happen? In the dateless past, after the original creation (Genesis 1:1-2 a). In the remodeling of the world in six days, as we know it now, Satan was already the evil character we know from Scripture. (Genesis 1:2 b through Genesis 3:1; John 8:44). God created man in innocence (untested righteousness) (Genesis 2:21-22), with a free will, the ability to choose God's will or his own. (Genesis 2:16-17). Of course, we know the "rest of the story," as it is given in Genesis 3:1-19. The Devil tempted Eve, she took the forbidden fruit "of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil," and gave it to Adam. Physical and spiritual death entered the human race the moment Adam partook. They began to die physically through natural processes; though Adam lived to a ripe old age of 930 years (Genesis 5:5). God drove them out of Eden as, if they had eaten of the Tree of Life, they would have lived forever in this sinful state. Adam and Eve died spiritually, as well (Romans 5:12). Their sinful nature separated them from God, and this they have passed on to the whole human race. "For all have sinned" in that we are descended from Adam and Eve. (Romans 3:23). Did God have a remedy for this great tragedy, the seeming ruination of his beautiful creation? Yes! Christ knew before the foundation of the world what His mission was to be. (1 Peter 1:18-20). He was to be the perfect sacrifice, the Savior of the world. (John 1:29). Why? God wanted us to know His grace. (Romans 8:28-32). "He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things." (32) All things! Everlasting life! God, the Holy Spirit living within us to help at all times! If He had made us just "robots"; we would have missed all this. We could never experience the graciousness of Almighty God. Yes, God knew you before you were ever born (Psalms 103:8-14; Psalms 139:16). He knows all about you and He wants you to love and accept Him out of your own free will. Just as Satan, Adam and Eve had a free will; so do you. "But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name, Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. " (John 1:12-13). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 179: THEY CLOSED THEIR OWN EYES! ======================================================================== 2. They Closed Their Own Eyes! Matthew 13:10-17, Mark 4:10-12; Luke 8:9-10; Isaiah 6:9-10 Question: Hi! I'm 12 years old. I live in Minnesota. I am using an NIV Bible and I have a question that is confusing to me. What do Matthew 13:10-17, Mark 4:10-12; Luke 8:9-10 & Isaiah 6:9-10 mean? Answer: This is a great question for someone who Isaiah 12:1-6! The three New Testament passages you have quoted are parallel passages from the Synoptic Gospels. In other words, they are not different instances; but tell about the same thing. Matthew, Mark, Luke are the Synoptic Gospels. "Synoptic" means "view together." They all viewed the life and ministry of Christ; but each brought out different things. Put them all together and you get the total picture! That's the greatest proof these Gospels were inspired by God, we know they didn't copy from each other, Of these three passages, Matthew is the most informative. I think what is troubling you is that you are thinking Christ was telling the disciples the "good stuff"; and withholding it from everyone else. This is not so. The people didn't really want to hear what He had to say. The answer is in Verse 15, "...their eyes THEY have closed, lest at any time they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears, and should understand..." Christ wanted to tell all the Jews that He was their Messiah, here to be crucified for sin, resurrected, AND set the Kingdom up that they had heard about for hundreds of years. John 1:11 tells us, "He came unto his own, and his own received him not." The Jews didn't want to hear it. Christ didn't hold anything back from them. They closed their own eyes and ears. Matthew 13:16 says, "...blessed are your eyes, for they shall see: and your ears, for they hear." ...not because they were better than everyone else; but because they WANTED to see and hear. If people want to do God's will, God will always see that they hear what it is. (John 7:16-17). Read about the Gentile, Cornelius, in Acts 10:1-48. He was a good man, but lost. He wanted to know how to be saved and God sent the Apostle Peter right to him. Matthew 13:14-15 (and the others you ask about) are quoting the passage from Isaiah. This was a time in the history of the nation of Israel when they were doing the same thing as the Jews of Christ's day. God was having the prophet, Isaiah, tell them to "clean up their act"; or the Babylonians were going to come and there was going to be a 70-year captivity. Did they listen? No! They kept right on breaking God's laws of the Sabbath and sacrifice. In fact, God had sent many prophets to warn what would happen if they did this, even from the time of Moses. And, sure enough, the captivity happened! Since that time, Israel has not been the great nation she was before the captivity. The Jews of Christ's day did not accept their Messiah; and, in 70 A.D., Titus and the Roman army came in and destroyed their beautiful city and temple. This is a good example of why we should always believe what God says. I want to say that I do not recommend the NIV. Do you know it has 64,000 words missing? The King James Translation is, by far, the best we have today from the original manuscripts. I would suggest that you get a King James Translation to compare with when you use your NIV. The NIV is the worst imitation of a Bible; as many verses have been eliminated from it. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 180: DOES GOD GIVE US THE FAITH TO BELIEVE WITH? ======================================================================== 3. Does God Give Us the Faith to Believe With? Question: I grew up in a church where I was taught that God gives you the faith to believe with for salvation. Is that the meaning of Ephesians 2:8-9? Answer: We will quote the verse you ask about, "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: (8) Not of works, lest any man should boast." (Ephesians 2:8-9) If this teaching were true, then God would be obligated to give everyone the faith to believe with. This would result in every human being trusting Christ as his Savior and inheriting eternal life. But, such is not the case. Therefore, if God gave only some the faith to believe with and not others, He would be an unjust God. Christ said that, "God so loved the world," or every person (John 3:16), and Peter states in 2 Peter 3:9 that the Lord is "…not willing that any should perish." Paul, in writing to Timothy, states the Lord's will in 1 Timothy 2:4, "Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth." The teaching that God gives you the faith to believe with is a damnable, Satanic teaching which very cleverly brings in the false doctrine of predestination for salvation. Those who teach this; actually accuse the Lord of being guilty of the following: (1.) Lying. When Peter, in 2 Peter 3:9 stated that God's will was that He was "not willing any should perish," then God lied; since He didn't give everyone the faith to believe with when He could have; but He didn't. The truth is, the false teacher lied— not God. "...Let God be true but every man a liar..." (Romans 3:4). (2.) Prejudice. On what basis would God only give a few the faith to believe and let the rest spend eternity in Hell? Since Romans 3:23 tells us that, "For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;" (i.e., His absolute perfection.) Therefore, since all humanity is guilty of sin, God would be prejudiced if he gave the faith to believe with to only some, and let all the rest perish. (3.) Being A Respecter of Persons. In Acts 10:34 we are told, "Then Peter opened his mouth and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons." Yet, if God gave the faith to believe with to some, and not others; one could only conclude that God is a respecter of persons. This false teaching is diametrically opposed to God's Word in Acts 10:34. This false teaching also attacks the Holiness, Righteousness, and all the other Attributes of the character of God. God does not "program" human beings to be robots. God has provided salvation for every person through the death, burial, and Resurrection of Jesus Christ in payment for our sins. Every person has his own free will with which to accept Christ; or reject Him, for their salvation. Now, back to Ephesians 2:8-9. "For by grace are ye saved." Grace is God giving us what we do not deserve. That is, Christ paying for our sins, the "just for the unjust." Mercy, on the other hand, is God withholding what we do deserve. We are only saved ( i.e., from Hell), because of God's grace in giving us what we do not deserve; by sending His Son to the cross in payment for our sins. "…through faith." It does not say "Through the faith God gives us." Every false teaching has to add their philosophy to God's Word. In Proverbs 30:6, God rebukes these false teachers for just that. "Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar." "And that not of ourselves." This is in reference to anything we, ourselves, do in order to merit eternal life. It may be joining a prominent church, attending every Sunday, teaching Sunday School, being baptized and confirmed; or, changing our habits and leading an honest, moral life. But, none of these things we do ourselves, with our bodies, will ever merit eternal salvation. Titus 3:5 b tells us that, "Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us..." Isaiah 64:6 makes it perfectly clear that, "But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away." In other words, we place our faith in the merits of the cross, not in the merits of our own self-righteousness, which are nothing but filthy rags! "It is the gift of God." Faith is not the gift of God; but, rather salvation is the gift of God to all that believe. Romans 6:23 tells us, "For the wages of sin is death; but THE GIFT OF GOD IS ETERNAL LIFE through Jesus Christ our Lord." NOT the gift of faith! "Not of works." In Romans 6:9 we have the same thing as "not of ourselves" in Romans 6:8. "Lest any man should boast." Since God is not willing any should perish; but that ALL should come to repentance (i.e. a change of mind), the invitation is that "whosoever will" may come. No! God does not give the faith to believe to some; and then go against His own will, and let the rest perish! When I, of my own volition, choose to put my faith in Jesus Christ as my Savior, I receive the gift of eternal life—free! Therefore, I have nothing of myself to boast about. The last invitation in God's Word is found in Revelation 22:17, and is all-inclusive. "And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And WHOSOEVER WILL, let him take of the water of life freely." Remember—how could God justify Himself by letting any person go to Hell; when, He could have given him the faith to believe with, but didn't; and then say "I was not willing he should perish"? This is one of the results you end up with when you promote the false doctrine of predestination for salvation. How deceiving and misleading these false teachers are, who try to get you to believe that God gives you the "faith" to believe with! "It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man." (Psalms 118:8). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 181: DOES GOD PREDESTINATE ONLY SOME TO BE SAVED? ======================================================================== 4. Does God Predestinate Only Some to Be Saved? Matthew 20:16 Question: Does God predestinate only some to be saved. On what basis would He do this? Answer: Matthew 20:16 is one of the verses most often used to support this false teaching. "So the last shall be first, and the first last; for many be called, but few chosen." (Matthew 20:16) To understand this verse, we need to examine the context in which it appears, Matthew 20:1-16. So, let us go back to Verse One of this chapter. "For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder which went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard." This is the "Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard." We need the context to find out why God said this and to what it is referring. It is not referring to salvation, as many try to apply it. In Matthew 20:2, he (the householder) had gone out into the vineyard: "And when he had agreed with the laborers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard (i.e., to work)" We find out that there were others that also went into the vineyard to work in Matthew 20:7. "They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive." Now, when it came to the end of the day, in Matthew 20:10 : "But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny." Notice carefully! Those who murmured had made a deal with the Lord ("the good man of the house") to work for Him for a certain amount (Matthew 20:2). God had simply kept His part of the bargain. They did not trust God to reward them honestly. What they actually did was limit the grace and goodness of God. God would have given them more; but, God gave them exactly what they had agreed to, and that was a penny a day. The others came freely, just trusting that the Lord would reward them accordingly, and he did. Then, we come on down and find out what the Lord said, at the conclusion of the Parable, in Matthew 20:16. "So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen." The Greek word for "called" is "invited or appointed to service." The reason only a few were chosen for service is because of their attitude. Just as this Parable reveals—the first who came, came with the intent of making a deal with the Lord. Therefore, they did not receive the kind of reward for their labor that God would have given them, if they had not limited God by their dealings. Therefore, the whole point of this Parable is, they are all invited (this being the "many" in Matthew 20:16); BUT only those are "chosen" who come with the right attitude for service, trusting that God will reward them justly. This is the WHOLE point of the Parable. It concerns serving the Lord and has nothing to do with salvation whatsoever! Many are called, but only a few are chosen for His service depending upon their attitude toward doing His service. How important it is to examine the context of a Parable to determine if that Parable is speaking concerning salvation or service. Maybe if these false teachers would, as 2 Timothy 2:15 admonishes one to do, "Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth," and, therefore teach the truth, "That he (Christ) by the grace of God should taste death for every man" (Hebrews 2:9 c) Why would Christ taste death for every man, if every man did not have the opportunity to be saved? ======================================================================== CHAPTER 182: PLEASE DEFINE "PREDESTINATION" IN EPH_1:5 ======================================================================== 5. Please Define "Predestination" in Ephesians 1:5 Question: Would you explain Ephesians 1:5 concerning the meaning of the word "predestination". Answer: The word "predestination" comes from the Greek verb "proorizo." It means, according to Vine's Expository Words on the Greek New Testament, to "mark out beforehand, to determine before, foreordain." In essence, "predestination" means that something has been predicted by God and it must and will come to pass. The word "predestinate" as translated in the KJV is found only twice; that being in Romans 8:29 and 30. "Predestinated is found only twice and that is in Ephesians; once in Ephesians 1:5 and once in 1:11. These two words do not appear in the Old Testament. We shall examine WHO is predestinated, WHAT event is predestined and WHEN it will take place. A. Let us begin with Ephesians 1:5. "Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of his will." Notice who is predestinated. It can only be one of two groups. The saved or the lost. Paul identifies the children of God as the object of being predestinated, "Having predestinated us (plural pronoun)." This is Paul and every saved person. God did not predestinate anyone to be saved; but this teaches He predestinated something for those who are already saved. What did God predestinate for the Christian? The Scriptures are pure and simple. The Christian is predestinated unto the adoption of children (Greek, HUIOTHESIA, meaning sonship). When we trust Christ as our Savior, we become His children: "But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons (Greek, teknon, meaning—"a child") of God, even to them that believe on his name." (John 1:12). When? We are positioned in Heaven as a son now; but we do not come to the realization of our Sonship until the Rapture. The Jewish Bar Mitzvah may aid in understanding adoption and Sonship. Bar Mitzvah means "a son of the commandments, or the placing of a son." When a Jewish boy reaches the age of 13, he is then considered as an adult. He is expected to accept adult religious responsibilities. It is a joyful occasion accompanied by gifts from friends and family. He is no longer considered a child; but an adult son. The word "adoption" is from the Greek word "huiothesia," from "huios;" meaning "a son," and "thesis," "a placing." Therefore..."the placing of a son." Just as a Jewish boy is placed as an adult son on the day he reaches 13, we Christians also experience our Sonship when we are placed in Heaven at the day of the Rapture. This is when we have our physical bodies redeemed for a new glorified body. It could be no clearer than stated in Romans 8:23 : "And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, WAITING FOR THE ADOPTION, TO WIT, THE REDEMPTION OF OUR BODY." IN SUMMARY: WHO: Negative: nowhere are the lost said to be predestinated to be saved WHAT: Positive: the saved are predestinated to receive something. WHEN: At the Rapture. 1 Thessalonians 4:17, 1 Corinthians 15:50-54. The false teaching of predestination for salvation is nothing more than a subtle, Satanic attack against God's character. John 3:16 says that, "For God so loved the WORLD, that he gave his only begotten Son, that WHOSOEVER, believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." How could God love the world and then pick only a few to predestinate to salvation and let the rest go to Hell? Christ's death and Resurrection paid for the sins of all humanity and whosoever believeth in him has everlasting life! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 183: PLEASE DEFINE "PREDESTINATION" IN EPH_1:11-12? ======================================================================== 6. Please Define "Predestination" in Ephesians 1:11-12? Question: What is your explanation of Ephesians 1:11-12 concerning the word "predestinated?" Answer: Let us quote the text in its entirety. "In whom we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own wil1: (Ephesians 1:11) That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ." (Ephesians 1:11-12) Notice the use, in Ephesians 1:11, of the word "we," a plural pronoun. Paul is including himself with all Christians. They all have obtained an inheritance. This identifies those who are predestinated for a certain result, as being already saved. We can see in Verse 12 what the Christian is predestinated to receive. Ephesians 1:11 also tells us that what is predestinated is according to the Lord's purpose. He will also bring it to pass "...after the counsel of his own wil1:" "His own will" lets us know that God does not leave what He has predestinated to be brought to pass by the volition, or faithfulness, of man. Therefore, we can rest assured; what God predestinated will come to pass! In summary: The saved are the recipients of what is being predestinated. It was God's purpose to do so, and He will bring it to pass Himself. We are told in Ephesians 1:12 what is predestinated: "That we (Christians) should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. At first glance one may think this means it is God's will that every Christian should lead a separated life, which would be "to the praise of his glory." This is certainly God's will for every believer. (Romans 12:1-2). However, this cannot be the meaning of this verse, if taken in context, as the fulfillment of what was predestinated. If this were true, then it has not come to pass in every Christian's life. Remember, what God predestinates will, without exception, come to pass. The reason being, every Christian is the recipient of what is predestinated; but, not every Christian leads a separated life. In fact, some Christians never lead a separated life from the time they are saved until they leave this earth! To what is this referring? It has reference to the event of the Rapture when, without exception, every Christian will be "to the praise of his glory." Here are two results of the Rapture: "Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself." (Php_3:21) "Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is." (1 John 3:2) The Bridegroom (Christ) is looking in expectation for His Bride (the Church). The Church (every believer) is looking for the Bridegroom to return; and so shall we ever be with the Lord. This meeting is the fulfillment of what Christ predestinated for every believer; that, we will be "to the praise of his glory." Remember—what is predestinated must come to pass. If "to the praise of his glory" meant leading a separated life, it may not come to pass; for all Christians are not yielding their lives to God's will. Christ never leaves what He predestinates to be fulfilled by the volition of man. By the determined will and power of God, the Rapture will fulfill every qualifying aspect of His predestination, "that we should be to the praise of His glory." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 184: WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THE WORD "PREDESTINATION" IN ROM_8:29? ======================================================================== 7. What Is the Meaning of the Word "Predestination" In Romans 8:29? Question: How do you explain "predestinate" in Romans 8:29? "For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren." (Romans 8:29). Answer: The statement is heard many times that, "You cannot reconcile the sovereignty of God and the free will of man." This is not true—one can understand both. The confusion exists when one does not properly understand the meaning of foreknowledge and predestination. Foreknowledge is an attribute of God's omniscience. Primarily, foreknowledge has to do with persons and places, and predestination is centered in God's purposes. Foreknowledge contains one element, that is, knowing what is going to happen before it takes place. In relation to people and places, it does not contain the element of bringing it to pass or making it happen. Predestination, on the other hand, is different from foreknowledge in that it contains two elements: One is the prediction (His omniscience), and the other is the act of God (His omnipotence) to bring it to pass. The confusion begins when one inserts meanings into a word which it does not contain. Remember, keep these two words separated as to their meaning. Foreknowledge has one element, that of foreknowing what is going to happen. Do not add any other meanings to this word, it contains one element only! Predestination has two elements; one is predicting, the other is fulfilling. Again, predestination is related to God's purposes, foreknowledge is related to persons and places. In Romans 8:29 we are told: "For whom he (Christ) did foreknow..." This simply states that Christ knew, ahead of time, every person who would trust Him as their Savior. The word carries no other element which would impede the free will of a person to make his, or her, own choice. Every Christian who will be saved is foreknown of God. We also see that every Christian is going to be the recipient of what God is going to predestinate. "For whom he did foreknow (every Christian) He also did predestinate. ..." He foreknew every person who would be saved. His purpose is seen in predestination, as we are predestinated to what? "...To be conformed to the image of his son,..." When will we be conformed to the image of God's Son? At the Rapture, of course! In Php_3:20-21 we are told: "For our conversation (citizenship) is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ. (Php_3:20) Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body."( Php_3:21) This is being "conformed to the image of His Son." This is also what is meant by Ephesians 1:12, "to the praise of his glory." In 1 John 3:2 we read: "Beloved, now are we the sons (Greek, TEKNON, "children" ) of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear (at the Rapture) WE SHALL BE LIKE HIM; for we shall see him as he is." Predestination becomes very clear if we do three things: One, take exactly what the Scripture says and believe it. Two, know the difference between foreknow1edge and predestination; and, Three, add no other elements of meaning to them. Foreknowledge has one element while predestination has two. In summary: Romans 8:29 teaches the following according to predestination: WHO: Only the saved are predestinated, never the lost to be saved. WHAT: Christians are predestinated at some future time to "be conformed to the image of his Son." WHEN: At the Rapture. Php_3:20-21, 1 John 3:2 Those who claim that God predestinated some to be saved, while letting the others go to Hell, are accusing God of being a liar. As we look at the word of God, may we let the Lord defend Himself against these false teachers. In John 3:16 God says He "loved THE WORLD." In 2 Peter 3:9, the Lord says He is, "not willing that any should perish; but that all should come to repentance." (i.e., Greek , metanoia; "a change of mind.") Therefore God's word makes the predestinationalists out to be liars; but, not the Lord! Hebrews 6:18 says it is "...impossible for God to lie,..." Remember, the middle verse of the Bible is Psalms 118:8, "It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 185: WHEN DID GOD BEGIN TO HATE ESAU, AS IN ROM_9:13? ======================================================================== 8. When Did God Begin to Hate Esau, as in Romans 9:13? Question: Greetings, Dr. Younce. I am a true believer in our Lord Jesus Christ. I believe that God wants ALL to choose Him; however, He gives us the choice. And, from what I have read and understand, God predestined that ANYONE who chooses Jesus as his Savior will be adopted (made a child of God), with all the benefits. I am trying to convince a good friend that may be headed down the wrong trail. He confuses the usual ideas about predestination, and his big quote is "Jacob I love, but Esau I hate." Answer: We shall begin by quoting Romans 9:13, "As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated." God never chooses anyone for salvation. He does "choose" or "elect" individuals, or even whole nations, to perform certain tasks or services for Him. As it is never correct to take Scripture out of context (2 Peter 1:20), we will begin with the context of this verse, which begins in Romans 9:7 and continues through to Verse 13. "Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. (7) That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. (8) For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come and Sarah shall have a son. (9) And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac; (10) (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;) (11) It was said unto her, the elder shall serve the younger. (12) As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated." (Romans 9:7-13). As we read these verses we find out that God was electing or choosing, by "selective breeding," a nation for Himself. Even though within that nation, not everyone would be looking for the coming of Christ. In other words, He was selectively breeding a people that would be known as the nation of Israel. God exercised His own choice as to who would be the father of the nation. When it came to the promise to Abraham and Sarah, God had promised them a son. Of the children they were to have, God would choose through which one the seed and the promise should come. God promised the seed by Abraham and Sarah in Genesis 15:3-4. Too impatient to wait on God's promise, Abraham went in unto Hagar, who was Sarah's Egyptian handmaid. She conceived and bore a son by the name of Ishmael; but, this was not the promised seed through which the nation of Israel should be born. We find out that later, at a very old age (Abraham being 100 years old and Sarah being 90), that God fulfilled His promise and Isaac was born. (Genesis 21:1-5) We find that God had said: "But my covenant will I establish with Isaac..." (Genesis 17:21) God had selected him. This has nothing to do with the salvation of Isaac! As we continue, we find that Isaac married Rebekah and they had two sons, Jacob and Esau. If you will notice carefully, God had said: "...the elder shall serve the younger." We find this in Genesis 25:23. This was only to establish the birthright, and the ancestral headship, of the nation; and had absolutely nothing to do with Esau's salvation! God had the right to choose through which individual the nation of Israel would be born. But, because of that, it does not mean that Esau could not have been saved. In fact, this leads us to the very next point. Those who say you are chosen to salvation, miss the point of this passage altogether. "As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated." (Romans 9:13). Notice carefully, the Bible says "As it is written..." Where do you find this written? Turn with me to Malachi 1:1-3, and this is where it is written. This was not written before Jacob and Esau were born! God did not elect one to be saved; and the other to be lost. He did not say "Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated." prior to Jacob and Esau's birth. This was said some 1500 years later, after Esau had chosen to practice his evil acts. Then God said, "Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated." Remember— this was not done before they were born! It was not God's will to hate Esau before he was ever born! He only chose Jacob as the seed through which the Messiah would come; and, as an ancestral head in building the lineage of the nation of Israel. Let us read in Malachi 1:1-3 "The burden of the word of the Lord to Israel by Malachi. (1) I have loved you, saith the LORD. Yet ye say, wherein hast thou loved us? Was not Esau Jacob's brother? saith the LORD: yet I loved Jacob. (2) And I hated Esau, and laid his mountains waste for the dragons of the wilderness of the wilderness." (3) Notice carefully that God had already done what He had said in Malachi. But, this was done only after Esau had practiced the evil things, and despised his heritage. Most certainly did God do what He said! But God did not say this before Esau was born; nor does it relate to his salvation. God has said to us before we were born: "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." (John 3:16) But after we reject Christ in this life; God hates all workers of iniquity. He most assuredly does! But, then, we are going to find out that God will honor our choice. It is your choice. Whether you accept or reject Christ, God will honor that choice. If you choose to reject Christ, you will spend eternity in the lake of fire. (Matthew 25:41). If you choose to accept Christ, you will be "...passed from death unto life." (John 5:24). But it is your choice, because God is "not willing that any should perish." (2 Peter 3:9). Another thing we might notice here is, that while this portion of Scripture occurs in the New Testament, it was written almost 400 years after Malachi's words. So there are actually about 1500 years between Verse 12 and Verse 13 of Romans, Chapter 9. How important it is to take time and to study these Scriptures pertaining to Esau! I will pray for you in your quest to win your friend to believe that Jesus Christ paid the price for the sin of the WORLD on Calvary. God did not choose some to go to Heaven and some to go to Hell. God said He loved the WORLD, and Jesus Christ came to pay for the sin of the WORLD, and WHOSOEVER believes that, has everlasting life. (John 3:16; Ephesians 2:8-9; 1 John 5:13). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 186: DID CHRIST PREDESTINATE SOME TO SALVATION & NOT OTHERS? ======================================================================== 9. Did Christ Predestinate Some to Salvation & Not Others? Romans 8:30 Question: Does Romans 8:30 mean that Christ predestinated some to salvation, and not others? This would contradict John 3:16 that says; "God so loved the WORLD." Please explain. Answer: We shall begin by quoting the verse in question: "Moreover whom He (Christ) did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified." (Romans 8:30.) Let us briefly examine each aspect of this verse as we observe the simplicity of God's Word. "Moreover whom He did predestinate." As we have found, those who are predestinated are only the Christians, never the lost to be saved. "…them he called…" How are Christians called? In Romans 10:17 we are told that: "So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God." And we are told in John 6:44 : "No man can come to me, except the father which hath sent me draw him:..." This verse is comparable to that of Romans 8:30. The phrases "them he also called" and "draw him" lead us to ask, "How, then, does God draw or call the lost?" In John 12:32 we have the Answer: "And I, if I (Christ) be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me." "All men" here does not mean "all men without exception"; but, "all men without distinction of race, creed, social standing, etc." We are called, or "drawn," by the Word of God which testifies of the Resurrection and Ascension of our Lord. So then, if "faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God" (Romans 10:17), Christ will draw men by the hearing of the Word. This is the preaching of the gospe1: "Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you,…how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; and that he was buried, and that he arose again the third day according the scriptures." (1 Corinthians 15:1; 1 Corinthians 15:3 b,4). Christ never calls us outside of His Word. (Romans 10:17.) The called are those who have believed His Word, by accepting Christ as their personal Savior. "… them he also justified..."( Romans 8:30 b) All are declared righteous upon receiving Christ by faith. As it says in Romans 5:1, "Therefore being justified (declared righteous) by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:" And... "...them he also glorified." (Romans 8:30 c) Notice the use of past tense here. This is a positional truth. God looks upon Christians as though they were already in Heaven. (Notice the past tense of Ephesians 2:6.) In summary: Romans 8:30 simply teaches that the ones who were the object of God's predestination were already saved; for "whom he did predestinate," these are the "called, justified, and glorified." No one is ever predestinated to be saved. You must, personally, realize you have sinned and come short of the glory of God (Romans 3:23). God sent Christ to pay for our sin (2 Corinthians 5:21); so we do not have to pay that debt ourselves in Hell. If one will only believe in (trust) Jesus Christ as his Savior, God will give him eternal life. "These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God." (1 John 5:13). It should be recognized that all of the Old Testament prophecies could be stated as being predestinated. Other words synonymous with "predestinate" would be "foretelling, prophesy, predicting and etc." For God to predict the future of people, places and nations, he would have to foreknow the future. We are grateful to God for His precious Word. There are thousands of prophecies where synonymous words are used instead of "predestinate." I have limited our study only to the four places where the actual word appears in the Bible—due to its misuse! Expanding any further into prophecy would constitute a book, or books, on that great subject! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 187: WHO HARDENED PHARAOH'S HEART? ======================================================================== 10. Who Hardened Pharaoh's Heart? Question: I am reading Romans 9:17. Who hardened the Pharaoh's heart? God? Or, Pharaoh? Answer: Many great Bible truths are found in Romans, Chapter Nine; but, as we have seen, many stray from God's grace by misinterpreting this wonderful chapter in God's Word. We shall begin by quoting the verse in question, Romans 9:17, where Pharaoh is used as an illustration. "For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth." We pick up the record of Pharaoh back in the first few chapters in Exodus. We are going to find out that Pharaoh was a very wicked man, who had already hardened his heart many, many years toward the nation of Israel. God also had raised this man up, no doubt, and given him the position that he had. This did not mean when the Scriptures say "raise him up" that this man did not have a free choice, because he did. You will find that the Bible says that God sets one up in authority and takes down another. (Psalms 75:6-7 and Daniel 2:21) "And he changeth the times and the seasons: he removeth kings, and setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom unto the wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding." (Daniel 2:21) You see, God had worked the circumstances out so this Pharaoh would be the king of the nation of Egypt. But, Pharaoh's choice as to whether he would harden his heart, or not, was entirely up to him. This man had already hardened his heart many times against the nation of Israel. Israel had made the bricks and gathered their own straw at Pharaoh's command. (Exodus 5:8-11) Pharaoh had set the taskmasters over Israel. (Exodus 1:11). The Israelites were slaves in the land, at the hand of this Pharaoh. He was a very evil, wicked man who had already hardened his heart. Then it came time for God to lead the nation of Israel out from the bondage of Egypt by the hand of Moses, His servant. Moses, therefore, went unto Pharaoh to carry out the demands that God had made concerning this and challenged Pharaoh. The beginning of the record is found in Exodus 5:1-2 : "And afterward Moses and Aaron went in, and told Pharaoh, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Let my people go, that they may hold a feast unto me in the wilderness." "And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go." Then we find in Exodus 4:21 : "And the Lord said unto Moses, When thou goest to return unto Egypt, see that thou do all those wonders before Pharaoh, which I have put in thine hand: but I will harden his heart, that he shall not let the people go." This has confused many, many Christians. They say, "Well, God had hardened Pharaoh's heart. Does that mean he did not have a free will as far as letting the people of Israel go?" No, not at all. We find out that Pharaoh hardened his own heart and that God also hardened his heart; only by forcing Pharaoh to openly declare his decision. This was done in response to God's command, "Let my people go." We know Pharaoh's heart concerning his treatment of Israel; but, we did not know his heart was hardened concerning the free- dom of Israel from bondage. God hardened his heart only in the sense of forcing him to make a decision in this matter. Then, his heart was hardened only because of the word of God that had confronted him. In that sense, God hardened Pharaoh's heart concerning this decision of letting Israel go. The hardening of Pharaoh's heart in Romans 9:1-33 was concerning letting the nation of Israel out of bondage from the land of Egypt. God simply pressed the matter to a conclusion and forced Pharaoh to make a decision. In that manner God hardened Pharaoh's heart; or made Pharaoh openly declare his refusal to obey God's command. We come now to Exodus 8:15 : "But when Pharaoh saw that there was respite, he hardened his heart, and hearkened not unto them, as the Lord had said." We find that Pharaoh had hardened his heart again. This is in response to Exodus 8:5; Exodus 8:12-15 : "And the Lord spake unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch forth thine hand with thy rod over the streams, over the rivers, and over the ponds, and cause frogs to come up upon the land of Egypt. (Exodus 8:5) "And Moses and Aaron went out from Pharaoh: and Moses cried unto the Lord because of the frogs which he had brought against Pharaoh. (Exodus 8:12) And the Lord did according to the word of Moses; and the frogs died out of the houses; out of the villages, and out of the fields. (Exodus 8:13) And they gathered them together upon heaps: and the land stank (Exodus 8:14) But when Pharaoh saw that there was respite, he hardened his heart, and hearkened not unto them; as the Lord had said." (Exodus 8:15) Here we find out from Exodus 8:15, that Pharaoh hardened his own heart. It was only in the respect that God forced him to make a decision; that God hardened Pharaoh's heart in Exodus 7:13. God just pushed the matter to a conclusion. The free will was Pharaoh's! Mr. Nettleton, in his book "Chosen to Salvation" published by Regular Baptist Press, uses these verses to support his position concerning election on pages 30 and 31. He neglected to take his readers back to Exodus and show them what Romans was referring to, when quoting this man as an example. Pharaoh surely fulfills Proverbs 29:1 where we are told: "He, that being often reproved hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy." In Ecclesiastes 9:12 we are told: "For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them." This is exactly what happened to Pharaoh when he pursued the nation of Israel into the Red Sea, and God drowned him there along with his whole army. He surely had no idea that the time had come when God would render His judgment. He was surely a "vessel fitted to destruction" and a "vessel of wrath." God did not make him that way. He, of his own free well, paid the ultimate price for refusing to obey the Lord! If Pharaoh had no free will, you end up with this conc1usion—God ordered Pharaoh to free the nation of Israel, while at the same time preventing him from doing so. Why would God ask Pharaoh to do something He had no intention of letting him do? This false doctrine makes the God I worship, a God of confusion. No! The confusion is the product of false doctrine and those that put it forth; and, is not caused by God. When God commanded Pharaoh to do something, God extended to him the free will to obey or disobey. No! God is not some demented, deranged, psychological being; saying one thing and doing another. He is omniscient, omnipotent, and His acts and actions are in accordance with His word, the Bible; and His attributes. God raised Pharaoh up and demonstrated that He was more powerful than even the mighty king of Egypt! But Pharaoh did have a choice. He could have been saved. God loved him; but he hardened his own heart, refusing obedience to God. The power of God, and the wrath of God, was shown to be mightier than even this great king. He not only did that to show His wrath upon "the vessel fitted to destruction"; but, He also showed proof to the nation of Israel that no man, no matter what position he held, could ever stand under the hand of God Almighty! It was an encouragement to the nation of Israel, showing them that whatever they faced in the land of Canaan, God could overthrow it. If God could destroy the mighty king of Egypt; then they could trust Him to destroy any other king they might face on their march to the land God had graciously promised Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Let us go on and examine Romans 9:20-21. "Nay, but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?" One must simply remember that God has the right to place any person in the place of honor in the eyes of men; without explaining to us the reason. Many times God does tell us His reason for doing so; as He did concerning Pharaoh in Romans 9:17 : "For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth." Again, may I remind our readers that this has nothing to do with the salvation that God has offered by His grace to everyone. Notice in Psalms 75:6-7 where God says: "For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the south. But God is the judge: he putteth down one and setteth up another." We find that God does raise up certain ones to a position of honor, even if they are lost. He raised up Pharaoh of Egypt, Nebuchadnezzar of the Babylonians, Alexander the Great of the Grecian Empire, Cyrus of the Persian Empire, Antiochus Epiphanes, even Herod the Great. He put these men in places of position and power; and did show His mercy unto these men, even while they hated Him for such a long time. God was not obligated to do so, but He did. God could have killed them at any time; but did extend His mercy to those who were fitted for destruction. This is just simply God running things the way He wants to run them. God has determined the 1,000-year Reign of Christ. Who determined that? God did. He has prepared the Lake of Fire for the Devil and his angels. Things of this sort are things that God has planned. This is God exercising His omniscience and omnipotence concerning His dealings with his Creation. When it comes to God's creation, God says He loved the world! And the fact is, when He says He loves the world; He means He loved the world! He gave His only begotten Son that whosoever, the whosoever goes along with the personal respon- sibility of everyone; and it corresponds with God's loving everyone. He gave His Son for everyone, not just the elect. Therefore, anyone "who wills" may come to Christ; believing that He died to pay for their sins, and God will give to them eternal life. This is God's will for all. God would have to go against His own will, if election to salvation were true. This would be absolutely impossible! "That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us:(18) Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast,..." (19b) (Hebrews 6:18-19 b) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 188: PROPHECY ======================================================================== VIII. Prophecy ======================================================================== CHAPTER 189: WHO IS THE RIDER ON A WHITE HORSE? ======================================================================== 1. Who Is The Rider on a White Horse? Revelation 6:2 Question: In Revelation, Chapters 6 and 19, there is a rider on a white horse. Are they the same person? Answer: No, they are not. In Revelation 6:2, we read, "And I saw, and behold a white horse; and he that sat on him had a BOW; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering and to conquer." This rider is none other than Satan, the Antichrist. In Revelation 19:1-21, the rider is the Lord Jesus Christ. Notice how the deceitful character of Satan is described in 2 Corinthians 11:14,15, "And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works." Notice how Satan counterfeits the Lord Jesus Christ in Revelation 6:2. He rides a white horse. So does Christ. He has a bow, but no arrows. He comes as a false peace- maker; whereas Christ is the Prince of Peace. He professes to be God. (2 Thessalonians 2:4). He is a murderer and a liar in John 8:44; but pretends to be an angel of light. Christ is the true light of the world and John 14:6 says, "...I am the way, the truth (not a liar), and the life (not a murderer): no man cometh unto the father but by me." In 2 Corinthians 4:4, Satan is spoken of as the "god of this world" and "blinding" as many as he can from believing the Gospel of Christ. Satan wants you to believe that by being a good person and doing the best you can, you will deserve Heaven. God says in Ephesians 2:8-9, "For by grace are ye saved (from Hell) through FAITH; and that not of YOURSELVES: it is the gift of God: NOT OF WORKS, least any man should boast." Who are you going to believe, Satan or Christ? ======================================================================== CHAPTER 190: DID GOD PREDICT THAT WE WOULD HAVE TELEVISION? ======================================================================== 2. Did God Predict That We Would Have Television? Daniel 12:4; Revelation 11:9 Question: In Daniel 12:4, the Bible says that knowledge shall be greatly increased. Did God ever predict that we would have television? Answer: Yes, our omniscient God did predict the whole world would see certain events that He prophesied would happen. He did not say by what means the whole world would see it, only that it would. For example: three and a half years after the Rapture, in the middle of the 7-year Tribulation, the two witnesses are put to death by the Antichrist. Their bodies are not buried, but put on display for 3 and a half days and the whole world will see it. God's word tells us in Revelation 11:9 "And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall SEE their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves." Before satellite TV this would have been impossible; but, now the whole world will see this event just as God had predicted almost 2,000 years ago. God has also predicted in 1 John 5:13 that "These things have I written unto you that BELIEVE on the name of the Son of God (Jesus Christ); that ye may know that ye have eternal life..." 3. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 191: IS GOG & MAGOG RUSSIA & WHY DOES SHE ATTACK ISRAEL? ======================================================================== 3. Is Gog & Magog Russia & Why Does She Attack Israel? Ezekiel 38:1-23; Ezekiel 39:1-29 Question: I have heard that Gog and Magog have something to do with prophecy concerning the nation of Israel? Why do they attack Israel? Answer: Due to the myriads of questions about Russia's place in prophecy and the interest shown, we will cover this topic with a series, as covered in Ezekiel 38:1-23; Ezekiel 39:1-29. Who is Russia? In Ezekiel 38:2 we read, "Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him ". The Bible Encyclopedia says they are the furthermost, northern nations dwelling in the regions of the Caucasus Mountains and the Volga River in Russia. The great Jewish historian, Josephus, in Book One, Chapter Six, says the Scythians were called "Magog". The word "chief" in Verse 2 is the Hebrew "rosh," which is also the Swedish name for Russia. "Meshech" is identified as present day Moscow, repre- senting the western part of Russia."Tubal" is present day Tobolsk, one of the chief cities representing the eastern part of Russia. Ezekiel 38:15; Ezekiel 39:2 tell us that Russia will come from the "north parts" to invade Israel. In Bible prophecy, the directions north, south, east, and west are figured from Palestine and Jerusalem as the center. This is biblically speaking. Check your world map and you will find the latitude line runs almost directly north from Jerusalem to Moscow. No one could have known 2,600 years ago that the mighty nation of Russia would be existing today, except the omniscient, almighty God. Ezekiel was only "the pen" which wrote the mind of God concerning the future for "All scripture is given by the inspiration of God." (i.e. God-breathed). (2 Timothy 3:16). God has also prophesied the future of all mankind in John 3:36. "...He that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of' God abideth on him. " ======================================================================== CHAPTER 192: WHO WILL BE RUSSIA'S ALLIES? ======================================================================== 4. Who Will Be Russia's Allies? Ezekiel 38:5-6 In Ezekiel 38:5-6, five allies of Russia are given. We will examine them separately. Togarmah. From History and ancient Geography we learn that Togarmah was ancient Armenia (Asia Minor). This area is now known as modern Turkey. In 1975, Turkey deported our military from its borders and closed 20 of our air bases. Prior to this, Turkey had opened the Dardanelles, allowing the Russian fleet to sail out of the Black Sea into the Mediterranean Sea. Her ships were then in the Mediterranean for the first time since 1918. In 1975, Russia matched the U.S. fleet ship for ship; and now, in spite of the reverses suffered in the break up of the former Soviet Union, Russia is still a force to be reckoned with. During the Gulf War and the conflict with Kosovo, the U.S. and NATO had to beg for some use of Turkish airbases. Turkey will be with Russia when she invades Israel. Persia. In 1935, Persia changed her name to Iran. She has always been associated with Russia, except during the reign of the Shah. The Shah endorsed Christianity and was a friend to the United States. We poured millions of dollars into this country. After the Shah was disposed of, Iran again showed her favoritism toward Russia. Yes, Persia (Iran) is leaning heavily toward Russia and will be with Russia when she invades Israel at the beginning of the Tribulation. Back in 1979, a friend of mine was speaking on prophecy at a Bible conference in St. Petersburg, Florida. After the service a man came to him and introduced himself as a certain U.S. Army Lt. Colonel, Retired. He went on to say, "I was in Libya, as an officer, when they kicked us out several years ago; and I was in Turkey when they kicked us out there. Our "brass" could not understand why these two countries, which had been befriended by the United States with substantial financial aid, could do this. Here the answer was in the word of God all the time." Libya. The Hebrew is "Phut" (Genesis 10:6) or "Put" (1 Chronicles 1:8), and refers to the third son of Ham. Put migrated to the land west of Egypt and became the source of the North African Arab nations such as: Libya, Algeria, Tunisia, and Morocco. The Septuagint translates "Put" as Libya. In 1972, Libya kicked the U.S. Air Force out of her borders, to the astonishment of our military leaders. Libya embraces Russia and will be with her when Russia invades Israel. Ethiopia. The Hebrew is "Cush" and is always Ethiopia. According to the Bible, Cush was born black and represents the black Africans, while Libya represents the African Arabs. A few years ago, when Haile Selassie (who professed to be a Christian) was the king of Ethiopia, they were a friend to Israel. Unfor- tunately, he was dethroned and died in exile. The country of Ethiopia then broke off the relationship with Israel. Today, Russia has equipped an army of thousands from among the Ethiopians and labels them as her "Army of Africa." Who is Ethiopia with today? Russia, just as God had said 2600 years ago. Gomer. Going back to Genesis 10:2, we find Gomer was the firstborn of Japheth. He and his descendants settled in the area now known as Germany. Jews today call Germany by the Hebrew "Gomer." At the end of World War II, in 1945, Russia was in control of Germany. In 1949, Germany was divided and became East and West Germany. West Germany became a parliamentary democracy with strong ties to Western Europe, while the East became a communist dictatorship associated with Soviet Russia. In 1989, there was political unrest and reform movements that set in motion a chain of events that brought about the unification of East and West Germany. The Unification Treaty was signed October 3, 1990, and, in December, the first national elections were held. This was an important event, as God's word says Germany will be with Russia—not a divided Germany. At the moment, she is free from Russia; but, watch for Russia to "come in the back door" and befriend her with aid and supplies (military and otherwise) to win her confidence. God said in Ezekiel that Germany will be with Russia in the latter days. Keep watching your paper for the news, as you see this develop! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 193: WHEN WILL RUSSIA ATTACK ISRAEL? ======================================================================== 5. When Will Russia Attack Israel? The Word of God in Ezekiel, Chapters 38,39, and Daniel, Chapter 9, lets us know when Russia will invade Israel. Ezekiel 38:8 reveals that Israel will be a nation in their land of Palestine and dwelling in safety. They were recognized by the United Nations May 14, 1948, as a sovereign nation. Since that time they have never dwelt in peace and safety. She fought wars in 1955 and 1956. In 1967, Israel had a tremendous victory in what was called the 6-Day War. 1973 was a different story! Israel lost as much as she had gained in the 1967 war. In the 1973 Yom Kippur War, during the first few hours, Israel lost about 5,000 men, over 600 tanks, and almost all of her air force was knocked out of the sky. Had it not been for the United States, Israel would have "gone down the drain" right then! We came to her aid in replenishing everything she had lost. The 1974, August issue, of Reader's Digest called it the greatest airlift in History when President Nixon and the United States backed Israel. The heads of Israel, Egypt, Palestine, and Jordan will be meeting in the White House. However, Israel will not have any peace, no matter how many peace agreements are signed; until she makes a covenant with the Antichrist, who promises her perpetual peace, according to Daniel 9:27 a. "And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: " This will not take place until right after the Rapture. Israel will erect her Temple and offer the sacrifices under the old Levitical system. A school in Tel Aviv has been training hundreds of "cohens" (priests) for just such service. Of course, there will be no true peace for Israel until the Kingdom Reign of our Lord Jesus Christ. Ezekiel 38:8; Ezekiel 38:11; Ezekiel 38:14 shows us that Israel will not have an army, soldier or weapon to defend herself with; as her full confidence will be in her covenant with the Antichrist, whom she believes to be the long-promised Messiah. Israel will believe she is "dwelling safely." Ezekiel 38:15 tells us Russia will invade with an army on horseback, not with atomic or nuclear weapons. Why? That is all she will need as Israel will be defenseless. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 194: WHY WILL RUSSIA ATTACK ISRAEL? ======================================================================== 6. Why Will Russia Attack Israel? Ezekiel 38:13; Ezekiel 19:1-2;1 Kings 11:42-43 Russia will not join forces with the Antichrist. She will want to rule the world under her own power and dictatorship with her five allies. To do this, Russia must have control of the money. Some have projected she will attack Israel for her oil; but, this is not true, as Russia has all the oil she needs from her allies, especially Libya and Iran. Russia, itself, has oil fields, plus potential recoverable reserves. The reason is given in Ezekiel 38:13, "Sheba and Dedan, and the merchants of Tarshish, with all the young lions thereof,...to carry away silver and gold..." Whoever controls the money—controls the people! "Sheba and Dedan" is none other than present-day Saudi Arabia. The Bible Encyclopedia tells us that three-fourths of Saudi Arabia is mountainous and known for its gold mines. In 1 Kings 10:2, the queen of Sheba brought "VERY MUCH GOLD" to Solomon. The "young lions" are the princes (leaders) of Israel. (Ezekiel 19:1-2). "Moreover take thou up a lamentation for the princes of Israel, (1) And say, What is thy mother? A lioness: she lay down among lions, she nourished her whelps among young lions." Where will Israel get the gold that Russia will come after? She could rediscover her old mines or discover new ones. Perhaps she could unearth Solomon's tomb. We know from 1 Kings 11:42-43 that Solomon was buried in the City of David, which is Jerusalem. He was buried with billions of dollars worth of gold; part of which his father, David, had accumulated; and part which he, himself, had amassed during his 40-year reign as king. Jerusalem is now a large city; but, in Solomon's time, it was only about 4 acres in area. The conflict between those excavating; and the opposition of the Orthodox Jews has continued to this day. Everything is "hush-hush" about Solomon's tomb. The Jews know it is in Jerusalem somewhere, if it has not already been secretly located. Russia will invade Israel and Saudi Arabia right after the Rapture, with the intent to obtain the gold and rule the world. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 195: HOW WILL GOD DESTROY THE ARMIES OF RUSSIA & HER ALLIES? ======================================================================== 7. How Will God Destroy the Armies of Russia & Her Allies? Ezekiel 38:18; Ezekiel 38:21-22; Ezekiel 39:2; In Ezekiel, Chapters 38, 39, "Gog" is referring to the ruler of the country, and "Magog" is the nation of Russia. In Ezekiel 38:18 God says, "And it shall come to pass at the same time when Gog shall come against the land of ISRAEL, saith the Lord God, that my fury shall come up in my face." The total annihilation of Russia and her allies is given in Ezekiel 39:2, "And I will turn thee back, and leave but the sixth part of thee, and will cause thee to come up from the north parts, and will bring thee upon the mountains of Israel." Notice carefully the word "sixth." It is the Hebrew "shashah," but this is not the word that appears in the Hebrew text. The Hebrew word in the manuscript is the Hebrew "shawshaw" meaning "TOTAL ANNIHILATION." The two words are similar in spelling, pronounced the same; but have entirely different meanings! The literal reading should be, "I will turn thee back, and will leave nothing but "total annihilation" of thee." In Ezekiel 38:22, God makes it perfectly clear that He will be the one to render the judgment and destruction of Russia and her armies, not the Anti-Christ. This verse describes how the judgment will fall. "And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him (Russia), and upon his bands (i.e., her allies: Persia, Ethiopia, Libya, Germany and Turkey), and upon the many people that are with him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire, and brimstone." "Pestilence:" The Hebrew is "deber" and means – some kind of physical plague or sickness. God has used physical diseases many times for those who rebel against Him. He warned Israel before they went into the Promised Land, that if they rebelled against Him, He would bring physical infirmities upon them which could not be healed. (Deuteronomy 28:35). "I will rain.:" Hebrew is "matar," a general rain. "Overflowing rain:." The Hebrew for this "rain" is "geshem" from a root word meaning (to rain violently, gush down, wash away), and thus described as an overflowing rain. "Great hailstones:" These hailstones are the size of a "talent" in the Greek, which is about 120 lbs. each. The Hebrew for great hailstones is equivalent to those described in Revelation 16:21. "And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great." God has used hailstones in His wrath of judgment many times. For examples, see Joshua 10:11; Exodus 9:22-26. "Fire:" Leviticus 10:1-2, destroyed Nadab and Abihu, sons of Aaron; Numbers 11:1, consumed complainers; Numbers 16:2-3; Numbers 16:35, consumed 250 princes of Israel. "Fire and brimstone:" Genesis 19:24-25 – Sodom and Gomorrah. Brimstone is the Hebrew "gophriyth" – describing it best as a resin, as from a cypress and sulphur, as equally flammable. This is the wrath of God and the means He uses to destroy Russia and her armies. When this judgment is rendered of God, it ignites the men of these armies to actually kill each other. Notice Ezekiel 38:21. "And I will call for a sword against him throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord GOD: every man's sword shall be against his brother." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 196: WHEN WILL THE ARMIES OF RUSSIA & HER ALLIES BE DESTROYED? ======================================================================== 8. When Will the Armies of Russia & Her Allies Be Destroyed? Ezekiel 39:10; Ezekiel 39:12 After this destruction, it will take Israel seven years to burn all the weapons of these six great nations, led by Russia. "And they shall burn them with fire seven years." (Ezekiel 38:9). This confirms that Russia and her allies begin the Battle of Gog and Magog, as it is prophetically called, soon after the Rapture. It will take Israel seven months to bury all the visible dead. (Ezekiel 39:12). After that, they will continue to search for charred and buried bodies beneath the rubble. Ezekiel 39:14 c tells us that, "After the end of seven months shall they search (i.e., for more corpses)." All of this was foretold 2600 years ago. 2 Peter 1:21 tells us, "For the prophesy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." 2,000 years ago, Jesus Christ prophesied that, "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." (John 3:36) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 197: WILL CHILDREN GO AT THE RAPTURE? ======================================================================== 9. Will Children Go at the Rapture? Question: When the Rapture comes, will all the children be taken also? Or will only the believer's children be taken? When Israel went into the Promised Land, the heathen's children were not spared. Answer: First, it should be realized that children fall into two groups. Those who have not reached the age mentally to be accountable to God who, should they die, would go to Heaven. In Luke 18:15-16 we are told, "They brought unto him also INFANTS...", and Christ said, "...for OF SUCH is the kingdom of God." The age of accountability of a child is known only to God, and varies with the child. Should a baby die now, it is part of the body of Christ, just as it is while living. 1 Corinthians 15:50-51, in speaking of the Rapture says, "Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incor- ruption.(50) Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep (die), but we shall ALL be changed." The "all" would include even babies who are also part of the body of Christ. Those children, the second group, that are of the age of accountability will be left behind. You mention the children of the heathen parents whom God had ordered the Israelites to kill. Those heathen children, under the age of accountability, upon death, would enter the kingdom of God. Had God allowed them to continue, they would have been taught to worship other Gods as their heathen parents did. Thank God for His wisdom and grace. God allowed the children to die, so they could live with Him eternally in His kingdom; instead of allowing the parents to raise them as heathen, destined for an eternal Hell. We need to look at things through God's eyes, instead of our own. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 198: CAN I BE SAVED AFTER THE RAPTURE? ======================================================================== 10. Can I Be Saved After the Rapture? Question: Hi! As a young person, I am concerned about the Rapture. I want to know if those who are left behind have a chance to get into Heaven after the Rapture? Answer: When the Rapture occurs, all Christians are changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye (1 Corinthians 15:52), and caught up to be with the Lord in Heaven. (1 Thessalonians 4:17). At this point, the 7-Year Tribulation Period begins. At the end of the Tribulation, Christ returns to the earth and establishes His Kingdom which lasts for a 1,000 years. The last 3-1/2 years of the Tribulation Period is known as the Great Tribulation (Matthew 24:21). The reason: in the middle of the Tribulation, after 3-1/2 years, the Antichrist enthrones himself as being God and commands the whole world to worship him. (2 Thessalonians 2:4). The Antichrist's worshippers will be required to take the mark of 666 on their foreheads; or on their right hand. (Revelation 13:16-18). Those Christians who refuse and are apprehended will be beheaded. (Revelation 20:4). They will be labeled as trouble-makers, anti-establishment, and anti-world government; therefore, they must be eliminated. The true Christians will be labeled as "antichrist"; while the real Antichrist, himself, will be worshipped as God. With this in mind, let us go to 2 Thessalonians 2:10; 2 Thessalonians 2:12 : "And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie ("The Lie," the Antichrist, see v.4.) That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness." The Antichrist does not present himself as God until 3-1/2 years after the Rapture. Those who were lost and left behind at the Rapture can still be saved the first 3-1/2 years into the Tribulation. Remember the Two Witnesses in Revelation 11:1-19, the 144,000 Jews in Revelation 7:4, along with many others were saved at this time. Revelation 7:14 lets us know that, "...These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb." The ecumenicalism of today is nothing more than "programming" the populous to accept all religions and worship together. Those who follow this philosophy are pre-programmed to accept the Antichrist as God, be a member of his world church, and support his one-world government. God's warning is, "...Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved..." (Acts 16:31). And, "Come out of her my people(Christians)." (Revelation 18:4) Or, don't suffer punishment with the unbelievers when the judgment falls on Babylon. It is such a severe punishment that it takes all of Revelation 18:1-24 to tell the story. This proves there are many people who trust Christ during the Tribulation. Actually, the Tribulation Period will be a great time of soul winning and evangelism; but, it will come with a price. "And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 199: WILL BACKSLIDDEN CHRISTIANS GO AT THE RAPTURE? ======================================================================== 11. Will Backslidden Christians Go at the Rapture? Question: If I am backslidden and not serving the Lord when the Rapture takes place, will I be left behind? Answer: Several passages answer our question. Space prohibits giving them all; but, here are a few. 1 Thessalonians 1:10. "And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus which delivered us from the wrath to come." The original Greek for "delivered" is in the future tense, not the past tense. The "wrath to come" is the 7-Year Tribulation Period. (See Revelation 6:16-17). In other words, we are to wait for Christ to come (Rapture), who will deliver us (the Christian) from the "wrath" (i.e., Tribulation Period) which is coming. The Christian is not looking for Christ to come to deliver us from Hell, for we are already delivered from this. The Christian is looking for Christ to come to deliver us from God's wrath during the Tribulation Period. 1 Corinthians 15:50-54 is speaking of the Rapture. The bodies of those Christians that have died ("this corruptible") will "put on incorruption" (i.e., bodies that will never decay). The "mortal" (those that are alive at the Rapture) will "put on immortality" (bodies that will never taste death again). 1 Corinthians 15:51 says, "Behold I shew you a mystery; we shall not all sleep (die), but we shall ALL be changed." "ALL" means every Christian; those not serving the Lord as well as those who are. 1 Thessalonians 5:1-11 is also speaking of the Rapture; and this lets us know that the Christian who is "sleeping on the job of his, or her, responsibilities," and the Christian who is "watching and serving the Lord" will leave together. Notice Verses 9,10. "For God hath not appointed us to wrath (the Tribulation, Revelation 6:16-17), but to obtain salvation ("deliverance") by our Lord Jesus Christ." (9) "Deliverance" and "salvation" are from the same Greek word. "...Who died for us (the Christians), that, whether we wake (same word as "watch" in Verse 6, i.e., serving the Lord) or sleep (the Greek is NOT "death"; but "backslidden", or "sleeping on the job"), we should live together (Gr. is "hama" or "together at the same time") with him." (10) In other words, this Scripture is saying that all Christians are delivered from the Tribulation at the same time, regardless of their spiritual condition. Titus 2:13 tells us that we are, "Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ." We are NOT looking for the "glorious appearing of the Tribulation, " the day of wrath upon the earth; but, will be delivered from that! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 200: WHEN WILL ALL OF ISRAEL BE SAVED? ======================================================================== 12. When Will All Of Israel Be Saved? Romans 11:26 Question: Why do I hear so much preaching about how ALL OF ISRAEL will be saved? I would love to see the people of Israel accept CHRIST as LORD AND SAVIOR; but the way it is being taught sounds to me like ethnic salvation, because they are born Jewish. And the Bible clearly says that all who say they are Israel are not Israel. Israel is the church, is it not? Answer: No! Israel is not the Church. Much confusion has been caused by this "teaching." Through Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, God was forming a nation to ultimately produce the Messiah (Jesus Christ); and show Himself to the surrounding pagan nations. (Acts 13:47) This was during the dispensation of Promise, beginning with the call of Abraham (Genesis 12:1-3) and ending with the Exodus (Exodus 12:40), and also during the dispensation of Law, from the Exodus to the Cross. God wanted the Jews to reach out and bring other nationalities to Him. They could become Jewish proselytes and keep the rituals and sacrifices. These sacrifices only covered sin; and the shedding of innocent blood showed what the Messiah would do when He went to the Cross. They believed and were saved, looking forward. We look back, and believe and are saved. When Christ came, "He came unto His own, and His own received Him not." (John 1:11). After the cross, we enter a new dispensation; the Church Age, or Age of Grace. Under Promise and the Law, God dealt through one nation, Israel. Under Grace, He deals with the world, all nationalities. "Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also:" (Romans 3:29) "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: ye are all one in Christ Jesus." (Galatians 3:28) There is one kind of salvation for all. "For God so loved the WORLD, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life." (John 3:16) It is not ethnic salvation. Everyone is saved the same way, by believing that Jesus Christ died to pay for our sins. After the Rapture, we have the 7-Year Tribulation Period. God again deals with the Jews as a NATION for their rejection of Christ, and with the world as a whole for its ungodliness. It is called "Jacob's Trouble." (Jeremiah 30:7; Daniel 12:1; Reve- lation 6-19). The total quote from Romans 11:26 is "And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer (Christ), and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob (the Nation of Israel):" This occurs at the end of the Tribulation Period. THEN, the Jews will know the Antichrist is not the Messiah; and the Real One, King Jesus, has come on the scene! Individual Jews surviving at the end of the Tribulation Period will either believe in Christ as Messiah; or, if they have taken the Mark of the Beast, 666, by trusting the Antichrist (Revelation 13:16-18), will hear the devastating words... "Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire." It will be the same with surviving Gentiles. This occurs at the Judgment of the Nations (or "judgment of the survivors") at the end of the Tribulation and beginning of the Kingdom. (Matthew 25:31-46). The only surviving Jews entering the Kingdom will be believing Jews. "...So all Israel shall be saved." It is the same for the Gentiles. Then begins the 1,000 year Kingdom when Christ reigns from Jerusalem. (Revelation 19:1-21; Revelation 20:4-6). You have got to make the determination according to the context of the Scripture; as to whether a passage is speaking of individual salvation, or the nation as a whole. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 201: IS THIS PRESENT EARTH GOING TO BE RENOVATED, OR ANNIHILATED? ======================================================================== 13. Is This Present Earth Going to Be Renovated, or Annihilated? Revelation 21:1 Question: I have a question about Revelation 21:1, "And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea." Is this present earth going to be renovated or annihilated? Answer: Notice in Matthew 28:20, the last part of the verse, "…and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the END OF THE WORLD. Amen." It is important to acknowledge the three Greek words translated "world" in our English language and their meanings. "KOSMOS." The primary meaning is, "adornment, embellishment, etc., and refers to God's beautiful creation. We get our English word, cosmetics, from this Greek word. In 1 Peter 3:3 concerning women, the Greek "KOSMOS" is appropriately translated "adorning." "Whose adorning (kosmos) let it not be that outward adorning of the plaiting of hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel." Notice 2 Peter 3:6 reference the Flood. "Whereby the world (Gr. kosmos) that then was, being overflowed with water, perished." The word "perish" in this verse is also translated "destroy" in other places. The Greek word is "apollumi", and is not referring to extinction; BUT, rather, ruin, loss—not of being, but of well-being—whether applying to planet earth or human beings. In other words, just as "kosmos" is in reference to the beautification of God's earth; or the adornment (Gr. "kosmos") of a woman with cosmetics, it is in reference to the exterior, not the whole of the earth itself. This is also in perfect accordance with the word "perished" in 2 Peter 3:6. Therefore, the beautiful exterior, along with mankind, was destroyed, or perished, by the Flood; BUT, not the earth, itself. "AION." This Greek word is our English word "AEON," or spelled as "EON." This is a transliteration from the Greek to our English. It is used as "an end of an era, or age, or dispen- sation of time; or as an order of things." "Aion" is translated as "world" in Matthew 28:20, but should be translated "AGE." In other words, the last half of the verse would properly read, "…I am with you alway, even unto the end (consummation) of the World (i.e. age)." "GE". This Greek word is used in reference to the earth, or ground, "the terrestrial globe." It is translated as "earth" in Matthew 13:5 and "ground" in Verses 8, 23. Notice the Greek "ge" is brought into our English, being the first syllable of our English words: Geography, Geophysics, Geometry, etc. Now, referring back to Revelation 21:1 in reference to the words, "passed away" concerning the first heaven and first earth. "Passed away" is translated as such from the Greek word, "PARERCHOMAI." "PARA" means "from" and "ERCHOMAI" means "by." Literally, the Greek word means, "to pass by or pass away." Notice in Mark 13:31, "Heaven and earth shall pass away…" The Greek word here is "PARERCHOMAI." This primary meaning is not "annihilation or extinction;" BUT, rather, "a change from one place, or kind, or situation to another." In other words, this earth is going to pass from its present condition, undergoing a vast change and a tremendous remolding or renovation. At the end of the Millennial Reign of Christ on this earth, the Great White Throne Judgment for the lost will occur. All the lost are cast into the Lake of Fire (Revelation 20:14-15), along with Satan (Revelation 20:10), for all time and eternity. Then, God will remodel this old earth into a new earth to be inhabited by only the saved in their resurrected bodies. It will, therefore, be completely free from sin, sorrow, and death (Revelation 21:4). While we are on this subject, may I briefly point out that there is another "regeneration" or "rebirth" concerning this old world. This will be in effect all during the Thousand-Year Reign of Christ in His Kingdom here on earth, PRIOR to the new heavens and new earth. Notice in Matthew 19:28, "…Verily I say unto you, That ye which hath followed me, (Christ) in the REGENERATION (i.e., in Christ's reign on earth for a thousand years) when the Son of Man shall sit in the throne of his glory,…" The Greek word for "regeneration" is "PALINGENESIA." "Palin" means "again" and "genesis" means "birth. Spiritually applied, it is a new birth in Jesus Christ, when one accepts Him as their personal Savior. As applied to the Kingdom in Matthew 19:28, the Kingdom will be a new birth from what it was. In other words, "regeneration" will literally mean that the earth will run under the absolute authority of Jesus Christ for a thousand years. This is in contrast to the way unregenerate man has ruined it by orchestrating his philosophy, instead of God's principles, for the last 6,000 years. Notice in Acts 3:19-21, "Repent (Greek, "change your mind") ye therefore and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; (19) And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: (20) Whom the heaven must receive unto the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began." (21) The word "RESTITUTION" is the Greek "apokatastasis." (From "apo" meaning "back again" and "kathistemi," meaning, "to set in order.") In other words, the Kingdom will be set in order according to God's word as spoken by the prophets, some of which include the following: Peace in the animal kingdom. (Romans 8:19-22; Isaiah 11:6-8). Earth full of the knowledge of the Lord. (Isaiah 11:9). Desert shall produce. (Isaiah 35:1). Three nations—Egypt, Assyria, and Israel—, born in a day, all will serve the Lord (Isaiah 19:23-25). Dead Sea will be healed. (Ezekiel 47:1-12, note: the "sea" in v.8 is the Dead Sea.). Temple in Jerusalem will be rebuilt. (Ezekiel 41:1-26; Zech- ariah 6:12,13). City of Jerusalem rebuilt. (Jeremiah 31:38; Jeremiah 30:18). Christ will sit in the Holy of Holies. (Zechariah 6:12-13). These are just a handful of the myriads of prophecies that will be in fulfillment, and fully justify the words "regeneration" and "restitution of all things." The main difference between the Millennium and the "new earth" is: In the Millennium there will be sin present in unbe- lievers. Sin will not be allowed to display itself; such as murder, theft, adultery, rape, kidnapping, molestation, etc. In the new heavens and earth there will be no sin; since all Christians will be void of the old sin nature which was done away with when they received their new, glorified bodies. (Php_3:20-21). All of these wonderful things— the new heavens and new earth, the New Jerusalem— will be enjoyed by those who have accepted the Lord Jesus Christ as their personal Savior. Not so with the lost. They will be cast into the Lake of Fire for all eternity. "…Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved…" (Acts 16:31), ...saved from eternal damnation (John 5:24). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 202: IS THE RAPTURE BEFORE, DURING; OR, AFTER THE TRIBULATION PERIOD? ======================================================================== 14. Is The Rapture Before, During; Or, After the Tribulation Period? Question: Will the Church, or as some call it, the Body of Christ, be raptured before, during, or after the 7-year Tribulation of God's Judgment? I have heard so many views on this. Answer: The Church Age began on the Day of Pentecost, over 2,000 years ago, and will end with the Rapture. The Rapture will begin the 7 years of tribulation, which will end with Christ coming to the earth and establishing His Kingdom for a 1,000 years. We will confine ourselves strictly to the question you have asked. I will list some of the false claims and show from Scripture why they are not true. 1. The Post-Tribulation Rapture. One false claim is that the Rapture is the same event as the coming of Christ at the end of the Tribulation. This has confused many, leading them to believe in what is called the "Post- Tribulation Rapture." Refutation: First of all, at the Rapture, the saved are "caught up" or taken to be with Christ in the air. (1 Thessalonians 4:16,17). In Matthew, Chapters 24,25, we have Christ coming to the earth and judging the nations. Matthew 24:40 is used by some, saying it is the Rapture. "Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left." Notice, as we quote Matthew 25:31-34, which makes it perfectly clear that this judgment involves 3 things: (1). Christ comes to the earth, (2). He will sit on His throne, (3). He will separate the saved from the lost. "When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: (31) And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep (saved) from the goats (lost): (32) And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. ( 33) Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world." ( 34) Matthew 25:41 tells us what happens to the lost. "Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:" Notice carefully, the difference between the Rapture spoken of in 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 and Christ's Coming, spoken of in Mathew, Chapters 24,25. At the Rapture, Christ does not come to the earth, as we are caught up to meet Him in the clouds. Whereas, in Matthew, Christ comes to the earth to establish His Kingdom. Notice carefully, at the Rapture in 1 Thessalonians, the saved are the ones taken while the ones left are the lost. Just the opposite takes place in Matthew. Those that are taken are the lost; while those that are left are the saved who enter into the Kingdom in their earthly bodies. Therefore, it is imperative for the Bible student to understand that these two events are entirely different, being separated by the Seventieth Week of Daniel, known as the 7-Year Tribulation Period. Without acknowledging the difference between Christ's coming for his Church and His coming to establish the Kingdom; one will only be led into more error concerning Bible prophecy. Note: A good principle to remember is, whenever Christ's return is spoken of in Matthew, Mark, Luke, or John, it is never the Rapture; but, rather, the return of Christ at the conclusion of the Tribulation. The Rapture was a mystery, revealed unto the Apostle Paul after the Church Age had begun. (Ephesians 3:1-10). 2. A Pre-Tribulation Rapture Is What The Bible Teaches. Now let us examine the proof: 1 Thessalonians 1:10 : "And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come." In examining this verse there are three things we need to recognize: Paul was writing to Christians (1:1 and 5:25). They were already delivered from the wrath of Hell. (John 3:36). Notice "which delivered us" is translated in the past tense. This is incorrect, as the Greek has it in the future tense. It should read as "who delivers us," or, "which will deliver us." The "wrath to come" is not in reference to Hell; but, rather, to the Tribulation Period. Revelation 6:17, "For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?" Therefore, the Christians that are alive at the Rapture will not go into the Tribulation, known as the "day of his wrath." Notice the word "us," which includes all Christians, the spiritual and the backslider. As many say, "The Church is not ruptured; but, raptured!" 1 Thessalonians 5:9 : "For God hath not appointed us to wrath (Tribulation wrath, same as 1:10); but to obtain salvation (i.e., "deliverance") by our Lord Jesus Christ." The Greek word for "salvation" is "SOTERIA" and denotes "deliverance, preservation, salvation." For example: In Acts 27:34, the word "health" is from the Greek "soteria." In other words, in Acts 27:33 we find the sailors had gone 14 days without eating. In Acts 27:34 Paul said, "…take ( or eat) some meat: for this is for your health," (i.e. "your deliverance") from getting sick or dying. Also, in Php_1:19, "salvation" should have been translated "deliverance," since he was speaking about his deliverance from the prison from which he had written to the Philippians. A literal translation of Php_1:9 would read, "For God hath not appointed us (Christians) to the wrath of the tribulation, but to obtain deliverance from it, when the Lord Jesus Christ comes for His Church." In 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18, we have the Rapture. 1 Thessalonians 4:5 continues with Christ's return at the Rapture, assuring all Christians that they will be delivered from the Tribulation Period. 3. Spiritual & Carnal all Raptured At the Same Time. The following Scriptures refute the erroneous and false teaching that only the spiritual Christians will be raptured; while the carnal Christians will have to go through the Tribulation. We will continue; as we examine and analyze the next verse, 1 Thessalonians 5:10. "Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep; we should live together with him (Christ)." We will look at 3 important words in this verse. "Wake."It is the same Greek word "gregoreo" as trans- lated "watch" in Verse 6. "Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us WATCH and be sober." "Sleep." The Greek word for "sleep" in Verse 10 is the same as that for "sleep" in Verse 6. "Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober." Therefore, sleep is in reference to those Christians who are "lying down on the job" and not serving the Lord. Some perverted minds try to proclaim that "sleep" here is referring to "death." If that were true—how would you "watch and be sober" if you were dead? Preposterous! "Together." The Greek word is "hama" and means "to- gether at the same time." (Vine’s Dictionary of New Testament Words). Now, let us put 1 Thessalonians 5:10 together and write it out, including the meaning of each of the 3 words we have examined. "Who died for us, that, whether we wake (watching and serving the Lord)or sleep, we should live together (at the same time) with him (Christ)." These Scriptures clearly set forth the truth that ALL Christians, those serving the Lord and those who are not, will be raptured together at the same time. 4. The Rapture Is The Redemption of Our Body. A partial Rapture is Satan's trickery to lead one to believe that you must suffer and/or have good works to complete God's salvation. One must remember that the completion of our salvation is the redemption of our bodies! Notice Romans 8:23, "…even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, THE REDEMPTION OF OUR BODY." At the Rapture our salvation is completed. Those who have died, receive their resurrected bodies from the grave; while those that are alive have their bodies transformed as they go up to be with the Lord. (Php_3:20-21). Those who propagate a partial Rapture have succumbed to Satan's subtlety. (Genesis 3:1 and 2 Corinthians 11:3; 2 Corinthians 11:13-15). If Satan cannot convince you that good works are necessary for salvation; then, he will attempt, through his ministers, to con- vince you that those that are backslidden must go into the Tribulation. Some that hold this view have told me that, this is to have them suffer for their disobedience and give them a chance to redeem themselves. This, supposedly, shows God they are really Christians by now being faithful while being persecuted. Sounds good—except it contradicts God's Word! This damnable philosophy denies the Judgment Seat of Christ for all Christians, as well as Christ's completing our salvation by His death and Resurrection. Therefore, they do not believe one is saved eternally; but, rather, must have good works in order to maintain their salvation. Very subtly, they accuse God of being a liar and unfaithful to His Word when He promised all believers they would "never perish, but have everlasting life." (John 3:16). 5. Both Spiritual and Carnal Christians Go At The Rapture. "Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, WE shall be like him; for WE shall see him as he is." (1 John 3:2) The "we" is all-inclusive of the spiritual and the carnal Christian. No distinction between the two is made here. "Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but WE shall ALL be changed." (1 Corinthians 15:51) At the Rapture, ALL or every Christian, whether spiritual or not, will be changed, i.e., receive their glorified bodies. Notice the last 4 words in 1 Corinthians 15:52, "…and WE shall be changed." The "WE" is all-inclusive of every Christian. Again, a partial Rapture philosophy disintegrates in the light of God's Word. In 1 Thessalonians 4:17, notice the "WE." "Then WE which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord." (1 Thessalonians 4:17) Again, the Holy Spirit uses the word "WE," eliminating any distinction between the spiritual and carnal Christian; thus, illuminating the false teaching of a partial Rapture. 6. No Such Thing As A Post-Tribulation Rapture Some final thoughts sealing the fate of the philosophy of a post-Tribulation Rapture. Follow with me as we look at some basic facts: All raptured Christians receive their glorified bodies. (Romans 8:22-23; 1 Corinthians 15:50-54). There are no children born to glorified bodies. (Matthew 22:23-30). All unsaved are cast into Hell before the 1,000 Year Kingdom Reign of Christ. (Revelation 19:11-21 and Matthew 25:41). If the Rapture is post-Tribulation, several problems arise with impossible solutions. (1). Where do the mortal bodies come from of those that are born during the Millennium and rebel at the conclusion of the Millennium? (Revelation 20:7-10). (2). There would be no lost people alive to have children, so they cannot come from them. (3). All of the saved have their glorified bodies. No children can be born to them as a result of a post- Tribulation Rapture. (4). Remember, at the end of Christ's 1,000 Year Reign there are unbelievers who will give their allegiance to Satan in an attempt to defeat Christ. (Revelation 20:7-10). How did they get their human bodies? Placing the Rapture at the end of the Tribulation and the start of the Millennium makes an impossible situation. At the Rapture all Christians have their glorified bodies, which do not produce human beings. All the lost are cast into Hell; therefore, the philosophy of a post-Tribulation Rapture is impossible. The Post-Tribulation Rapture philosophy also leads to other false doctrines. Colossians 2:8 is God's warning concerning false teachers, "Beware lest any man spoil you through PHILOSOPHY and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ." If a Post-Tribulation Rapture were true; then, the last generation alive would be the only generation in over 2,000 years since the Church Age began, to have to go through the Tribulation. Then, we would have to conclude that God is not a just God. If the Rapture is at the conclusion of the Tribulation; then, why are we not told to be praying for "that blessed hope and glorious appearing of that blessed tribulation!" Yet, the Word of God tells us, in Titus 2:13, that the Christian is to be, "Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ." 7. Conclusion. In conclusion, we shall examine one more proof of a Pre-Tribulation Rapture as opposed to a Post-Tribulation Rapture. Our text is recorded in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-9. a. Investigating our Text. In Paul's first epistle to the Thessalonians, he mentions Christ's return at the end of each of the five chapters. In 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18, he goes into great detail in describing what occurs at the Rapture. This was a great comfort to these Christians, as he advises them in 1 Thessalonians 4:18, "Wherefore COMFORT one another with these words." Sometime later, someone had sent a letter, evidently ascribing Paul's name, and indicated that the Rapture had already taken place; whereas, they were left behind. Paul had gotten word of this and addressed the issue in his second epistle to the Thessalonians, beginning at 2 Thessalonians 2:2. "That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by (a) spirit, nor by (a) word, nor by (a) letter as from us; as that the day of Christ (i.e., LORD) is at hand." The "day of Christ" should be translated "the day of the LORD," which is the correct translation. Distinguishing between, The Day of Man (the Church Age), The Day of Christ (the Tribulation of 7 years from the Rapture to the Revelation of Christ), The Day of the LORD (Jehovah) (from the middle of the Tribulation to the end of the Millennium), ...is imperative to understanding Verse 2. Therefore, if the Day of Jehovah was at hand, then the Rapture would have already taken place. No wonder they were troubled and worried! Paul, in Verse 3, sets the doctrine straight. The Day of the LORD was not at hand, as the Rapture and the enthronement of the Antichrist as God must take place first. In other words, "The letter you received was a forgery and you have not missed the Rapture!" Then, in 2 Thessalonians 2:5, Paul reminds then, "Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you; I told you of these things?" We now examine 2 Thessalonians 2:3, "Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day (day of LORD) shall not come, except there come a falling away (departure) first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition." We are now introduced to the Greek word "apostasia" which is translated as "falling away" in the King James Translation. The basic meaning of the word is "departure." One cannot tell from the meaning of the word, itself, whether it is in reference to the departure, i.e., the Rapture of the Church; or, a "departure from the truth," known as apostasy. "Apostasia" translated as "falling away" is quite misleading; as it does not incorporate the meaning "to fall" or "fell." For example, check Matthew 10:29 ("fall"); Matthew 17:6 ("fell"); John 18:6 ("fell"), etc. These are translated from the Greek word "pipto," not "apostasia." Therefore, only by the context in which "apostasia" occurs can it be determined if it is in reference to a departure from the faith; or the departure of the Church from the world. It should be noted, that to the best of my knowledge, all English translations prior to the King James Translation translated "apostasia" either as "departing" or "departure." Also, the Bible known as the Vulgate, about 400 A.D., was Jerome's Latin translation. Here Jerome uses the Latin word "discessio", meaning "departure" for "apostasia." With this in mind, one can see that this is in perfect harmony with Verse 1, which speaks of the Rapture. "Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him." (The Rapture). This is the same as Paul had previously spoken about in 1 Thessalonians 4:17 concerning the Rapture. "Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord." In 1 Thessalonians 4:13-17, Paul gives the principles of the Rapture; whereas, in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-17, he gives the procedure concerning the Rapture, which is Pre-Tribulation. May we make a few more observations which lead us to conclude that "apostasia" in 2 Thessalonians 2:3 is speaking of the Church departing from the earth, raptured to meet her Savior in the clouds; and not a departure from the faith. (1). Notice in Verse 7, "For the mystery of iniquity doth already work." Paul states that apostasy from the faith was already present. Hymenaeus and Alexander were two of them. (1 Timothy 1:19-20). There were false teachers of the law. (1 Timothy 1:4-7). False teachings concerning the Resurrection. (2 Timothy 2:16-18). Read Jude; 1 John 2:18; 2 Peter 2:1-3; 1 John 4:1-3, and we could go on and on. In other words, since the offspring of Adam and Eve, there has always been apostasy from the faith. What do we attribute the Flood to? In Israel there were the false prophets and priests. It was the same at the time of Christ; and ever since, to the present. Therefore, it would be ludicrous to think that "apostasia" in 2 Thessalonians 2:3 was in reference to "apostasy from the faith," when there has never been a time when apostasy has not been with us. Therefore, how would the Thessalonians recognize any apostasy different from the apostasy that already existed, and that has always existed in one way or another. From the context, itself, we know the "apostasia" in 2 Thessalonians 2:3 is not in reference to departure from the faith, already existent; but, rather, a departure of the Church from the world, or the Rapture. Apostasy already existed as stated in 2 Thessalonians 2:7, "For the mystery of iniquity doth already work…" We have the same false teachers today, advocating a Partial or a Post-Tribulation Rapture, as those believers in Thessalonica encountered over 1900 years ago. As we have stated previously, the Christian is admonished to be "Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ," NOT, "the blessed hope and glorious appearing of the Tribulation Period! (The Day of God's Wrath.). A final note. Many are not aware that the Roman Catholic Church does not believe in the Rapture. Also, the Evangelistic Lutheran Churches of America (ELCA); the Missouri Synod Lutherans, and the Wisconsin Lutheran Synod deny three basic prophetic doctrines: (1). They deny the Rapture, (2). They do not believe in the Restoration of the Nation of Israel, (3). They deny the literal reign of Christ in his earthly Kingdom on earth for 1,000 years. How did they come to these conclusions, denying major portions of the Word of God? Very simple. Their teachings were founded by a man named Martin Luther, who has been dead over 460 years! (Luther, 1483-1546). Maybe they are not familiar with the middle verse of the Bible, Psalms 118:8, "It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 203: PLEASE GIVE AN EXPLANATION OF DAN_9:24-27. ======================================================================== 15. Please Give An Explanation of Daniel 9:24-27. Question: Please give an explanation of Daniel 9:24-27. I am totally confused by all the different interpretations of this passage! Answer: I would say that you have a lot of company! I will do my best to clear this up for you. 1. Daniel 9:24. (70 x 7 = 490 years). The Hebrew for "week" is "seven," not days; but, rather years. Weeks ref. Genesis 29:18-27. "Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. (24) Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. (25) And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. (26) And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate. - Daniel 9:24-27 (a). "Thy people." (Israel) (Daniel 9:24 a) (b). "Thy Holy City" (Jerusalem) (Daniel 9:24 b) (c). "To finish the transgression." (Daniel 9:24 c) "To finish the transgression" takes place within the 490 prophetic years. After the 70 Year Captivity, only about 50,000 Jews returned to Jerusalem to assist with the building of the Temple, as described in Ezra; and, rebuilding the walls, streets, and etc. of the city of Jerusalem under Nehemiah. Israel's many transgressions had brought about the 70 years captivity, as foretold in Jeremiah 25:11 and Jeremiah 29:10. "To finish the transgressions" (Daniel 9:24 c) reveals to us that there are more transgressions to be made by Israel. Less than 500 years later, Israel had turned the Temple worship of Jehovah into a secular den of thieves, by the hypocritical scribes, Pharisees, and priests. (Matthew 21:12-13). In John 1:11, "He (Christ) came unto his own, and his own received him not." This transgression brought about God's judgment in 70 AD when Titus destroyed Jerusalem, slaughtered some 600,000 Jews, and carried thousands captive into Egypt. The rest that escaped fled for their lives, finding refuge wherever they could through- out the world. Germany executed some 6,000,000. They began to trickle back in 1917 via the Balfour Declaration, until they were recog- nized as a sovereign state by the United Nations in May of 1948. They are there in unbelief as they still refuse to accept Jesus Christ as their Messiah. Their rebellion and transgression continues. (d). "And to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity." (Daniel 9:24 d) This takes place when Christ returns at the end of the Tribulation, when "all Israel shall be saved." "And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:" (i.e., Israel –Genesis 32:28). "For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins." (v. 27). (Romans 11:26-27). (e). "And to bring in everlasting righteousness." (Daniel 9:24 e) This takes place when Christ returns to establish His Kingdom at the end of the Tribulation. Notice Jeremiah 3:17-18. "At that time they (Israel) shall call Jerusalem the throne of the LORD; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to the name of the LORD, to Jerusalem: neither shall they walk any more after the imagination of their evil heart." (Jeremiah 3:17). "In those days the house of Judah shall walk with the house of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of the north to the land that I have given for an inheritance unto your fathers." (Jeremiah 3:18). (f). "And to seal up the vision and prophecy." (Daniel 9:24 f) The prophecy in Daniel 9:24-27, which is the 490 years, is fulfilled when Christ returns at the end of the last 7 years of the Tribulation. He, then, establishes His Kingdom on earth. There- fore, this prophecy is at that time concluded. In other words, "Seal it up, as it is no longer of use, since time has swallowed it up in fulfilling its predictions." (g). "And to anoint the most Holy." (Daniel 9:24 g) Revelation 19:1-21 describes Christ's return to earth and His defeating the Anti-Christ's armies. He throws the Political Beast and the False Prophet into the Lake of Fire burning with brimstone. (Revelation 19:20). Israel's Messiah, the Lord Jesus Christ, has come in victory and will establish His Kingdom! "And he (Christ) hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS." (v.16). 2. Daniel 9:25. (a). The Commandment of Artaxerxes. "Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks:..." (Daniel 9:25) This commandment was given by Artaxerxes, the King of Persia to Nehemiah for the rebuilding of Jerusalem in, or about, 445 B.C. (Nehemiah 2:1-8). In other words, from Nehemiah to the Messiah would be 7 weeks (i.e. years) and threescore (a score Isaiah 20:1-6, or 20 x 3 = 60 years) and two weeks (years) which equals 69 x 7; or, literally, 483 years. The Hebrew word translated "week" means "seven." It is the same meaning as in Genesis 29:18 when Jacob said... "...I will serve thee (Laban) seven years for Rachel thy younger daughter." Now notice in Genesis 29:28... "And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week: and he (Laban) gave him (Jacob) Rachel his daughter to wife..." The word "seven" in Genesis 29:18, and the word "week" in Genesis 29:28, are both from the same Hebrew root word meaning "seven." The Hebrew "SHBUAH" is the same word for "weeks" in Daniel 9:25, as it is for "weeks" in Genesis 29:28, meaning "seven." (b). We are also told in Daniel 9:25 that the rebuilding of Jerusalem would be done in troubled times of opposition. "...the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times." (Daniel 9:25 c) Read Nehemiah through, and see Satan's attacks upon those rebuilding the city, in fulfilling Daniel's prophecy. Satan's missionaries today (atheists, agnostics, and false preachers) attack God's Word, saying Daniel is just recorded History. How ignorant these men are, as the commandment was not given in Nehemiah 2:1-20, to rebuild Jerusalem until about 95 years AFTER Daniel's death. This was prophetic, as History would only fulfill what God had previously predicted. Nehemiah 2:25 lets us know that, from the edict given to rebuild Jerusalem and until the Messiah would be crucified, would cover a period of 483 years. 3. Daniel 9:26. "...And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, ... (crucified)." (Daniel 9:26 a) In Daniel 9:25 we have 483 years from the edict to rebuild Jerusalem to Christ being rejected and crucified. By subtracting 434 years from the 483 years, we know it took 49 years to rebuild the city of Jerusalem. (a). Messiah be cut off (crucified), but not for Himself." Christ did not die for Himself, as he was the sinless Son of God. "For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him." (2 Corinthians 5:21). All humanity has sinned, and that sin was laid upon Christ on the cross, making our payment for us, as described in Isaiah 53:6. "All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all." (b.) "And the people of the prince that shall come." (Daniel 9:26 b) ("The people" are the Romans). "Prince" is translated from "NAGID," which in the Hebrew meaning is (a commander whether civil, religious, or military.) This would apply to Titus, the Roman general. (c). "shall come shall destroy the city (Jerusalem) and the sanctuary." (Daniel 9:26 c) This was accomplished by Titus in 70 A.D. (d). "The end thereof shall be with a flood." (Daniel 9:26 c) The destruction of the city and the Temple was concluded after a siege of 143 days, just shy of five months. The flood is in reference to the enormous amount of Jews that were slaughtered by the Roman Army. Flavius Josephus (37-100), the famous Jewish historian, says that there were over 1,000,000 Jews that died at the hands of Titus. (e). "And unto the end of the war desolations are determined." (Daniel 9:26 e) From the Diaspora (a scattering) in 70 A.D. of the Jews throughout the world, "desolations are determined." In other words, God has determined that there will be hatred (anti- Semitism), wars, and nations wanting them destroyed, and etc. Note: Between Daniel 9:26-27, the Rapture takes place. All Christians are gathered off of the earth and taken to Heaven. We are going to stop here with the Rapture. Over 2,000 years ago, Israel made the biggest mistake in rejecting her Messiah, the Lord Jesus Christ. After the Rapture and examining Daniel 9:27, we shall see her second biggest mistake in accepting the Anti-Christ's Covenant. Note the following diagram, a timeline illustrating what God meant when he told Daniel, "Seventy weeks (of years) are determined upon thy people (Israel)..." The 49 years, the 434 years, and the 483 years as shown on the diagram. The edict to rebuild Jerusalem by Artaxerxes in 445 B.C. unto the Messiah would cover a time span of 483 years. "Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times." (Daniel 9:25). "And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined." (Daniel 9:26). After the city was rebuilt, there would be 434 years to the Messiah being "cut off" (crucified). Therefore, subtracting 434 from 483, we know it took 49 years for the rebuilding of Jerusalem. The fulfilling of the 483 years from the edict given in 445 B.C. to Christ being crucified has been illustrated as the following. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 204: AN OUTLINE OF FUTURE PROPHECY. ======================================================================== 16. An Outline of Future Prophecy. Due to many questions on this subject, we have included this brief outline overview of Future Prophecy. This is the basis for a future publication on prophecy, tentatively entitled... "Blueprint For The Future" A. Church Age 1. The Building (Ephesians 2:19-22) 2. The Bride (Revelation 19:7-8) 3. The Church (Ecclesia, Assembly) (Ephesians 5:25) B. Rapture (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 Corinthians 15:50) C. Judgment Seat of Christ (2 Corinthians 5:10; 2 Corinthians 1:1-24 Corinthians3:11-15) D. Seven-year Tribulation Period (Daniel 9:25-27) E. Marriage Supper of the Lamb (Revelation 19:7-9) F. First Battle of Gog & Magog (Ezekiel, Chapters 38 and 39) G. Antichrist's Rise To Power (Daniel 11:21; Daniel 11:32; Daniel 8:23) H. Antichrist breaks his covenant with Israel. 1. The Abomination of Desolation spoken of in Daniel 9:27; Matthew 24:15-20). 2. Start of the Great Tribulation To The Last 3-1/2 years (Matthew 24:21-22). 3. Antichrist Declares Himself to Be God (2 Thessalonians 2:3-4). 4. Starts His Control of The World As World Dictator (Revelation 13:16-18) I. Christ returns to the earth. 1. Location, the Mount of Olives (Zechariah 14:4) 2. Saints of God Will Come With Christ (Jude 1:14). 3. Christ Upon His Throne (Matthew 25:31). 4. Purpose, To Judge The Nations (2 Timothy 4:1). J. Battle of Armageddon (Revelation 14:15-20; Revelation 16:16; Revelation 19:15-21). K. Judgment of the Nations (Matthew 24:38-44; Matthew 25:32-46). L. Reign of Christ On Earth. 1. Length - 1,000 years (Revelation 20:1-2). 2. Peace (Isaiah 11:6-9). 3. Nations will have to be represented in keeping the Feast of Tabernacles in Jerusalem once a year. (Zechariah 14:16-19). 4. The Marriage Supper of The Lamb (Revelation 19:9) M. Second Battle of Gog And Magog (Revelation 20:8-10). N. Great White Throne Judgment (Revelation 20:11-15). O. New Heavens & New Earth (Revelation 21:1; 2 Peter 3:13). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 205: WHO ARE THE "TWO WITNESSES" IN REV_11:1-19? ======================================================================== 17. Who Are the "Two Witnesses" In Revelation 11:1-19? Question: Everyone has a guess at who the two witnesses of Revelation 11:1-19 are. Who are they, or does anyone know? Answer: I. The Introduction: This chapter is parenthetical from Revelation 11:1-13, which is inserted between the 6th and 7th Trumpets of Judgment. The following may illustrate. These judgments begin back in Chapter 8:2,6. "And I saw the seven angels which stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets." (Revelation 11:2 ) "And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound." (Revelation 11:6). 1. First Trumpet – Revelation 8:7 2. Second Trumpet – Revelation 8:8-9 3. Third Trumpet – Revelation 8:10-11 4. Fourth Trumpet – Revelation 8:12-13 5. Fifth Trumpet – Revelation 9:1-2 (First Woe of Revelation 8:13) 6. Sixth Trumpet – Revelation 9:13-21 (Second Woe of Revelation 8:13) Parenthetical Insert of Revelation 11:1-3. (The Two Witnesses). 7. Seventh Trumpet – Revelation 11:14-19 – (Third Woe of Revelation 8:1-13). II. The Rebuilt Temple (Revelation 11:1-2) There are five temples: (1). Solomon's, (2). Zerubbabel's, (3). Herod's, (standing at the time of Christ and destroyed in 70 A.D. by Titus and the Roman Army), (4). Anti-Christ's Temple, spoken of here in Revelation 11:1-19, (5). Christ's Temple that will stand during the Millennium (Ezekiel, Chapters 40-48). "And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein." (Revelation 11:1) "But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months." (Revelation 11:2) We know this is the rebuilt Tribulation Temple, as the Anti- Christ makes a covenant with Israel almost immediately after the Rapture (Daniel 9:27). A dear friend of mine for many years who had visited Jerusalem several times, and was a missionary to the Jewish people, had this to say concerning the Tribulation Temple. The Jewish Rabbis had revealed to him that the Temple structure was already pre-cut and needed only to be assembled, and which could be erected within a couple of months. The water supply and modern facilities are already there to flush the blood of their sacrifices to the Brook Kidron and on down to the Dead Sea. Then, after 3 ½ years, the Anti-Christ breaks his covenant with Israel and seats himself in the Temple, declaring himself to be God. He is described in 2 Thessalonians 2:4. "Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God." The Anti-Christ seeks to exterminate all Jews, if he can. (Read Matthew 24:15-22). According to Zechariah 13:8-9, only one out of three Jews will survive in their land. The Jews will be run out and the Gentiles will occupy their land, Jerusalem, and the area adjacent to the Temple in worshipping the Anti-Christ. "But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months." --Revelation 11:2 This is the fulfillment as the Gentiles will totally dominate the Holy City (Jerusalem) and the court which is outside the Temple "is given unto the Gentiles." They will tread under foot, i.e. occupy, for forty-two months. This is the last 3 ½ years of the Tribulation, before Christ comes in judgment and establishes His Kingdom for a 1,000 years. III. The Two Witnesses of God: (Revelation 11:3-4). There are only two places in the Bible where these Two Witnesses are spoken of; here in Revelation 11:1-19 and also in Zechariah 4:3; Zechariah 4:11-14. "And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth." (Revelation 11:3) "These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth." (Revelation 11:4) Here in Verse Three, God tells us that He will give supernatural power to His Two Witnesses, as we shall discover in Verses Five and Six. They will also prophesy. "Prophesy" in the Greek can be applied in two ways, depending on the context in which it is used. It can mean "giving forth the word of God," or, "foretelling future events before they happen." Here, both elements of prophesy would be included. In other words, they would be witnessing to the lost concerning the Gospel, which is the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ for the payment of their sins. They would be explaining how the Rapture had been prophesied and fulfilled with all the Christians that had just disappeared. They would prophesy to Israel that the Book of Revelation has foretold that the Anti-Christ will break his promise of protection that he had made. Therefore, they would be giving forth the word of God for salvation and prophesying what is yet to come; thus fulfilling the word "prophesy" to its fullest. Their ministry is limited to 3 ½ years, described as 1,260 days. Jewish time is reckoned as 30 days to a month. Divide 30 into 1,260, and you will arrive at exactly 3 ½ years. They will then die a martyr's death for their wonderful Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ. They will then leave their earthly visit "to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you." (1 Peter 1:4). Notice that 1 Peter 1:4 is referring back to the prophecy first given in Zechariah 4:3; Zechariah 4:11-14. The power that God will give these Two Witnesses, spoken of in Verse Three, is described in detail in Revelation 11:5-6. "And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed." (Revelation 11:5) "These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will." (Revelation 11:6). In Revelation 11:5, "fire procedeth out of their mouth" is not as one may think of, as fire coming out of a dragon's mouth as we have all seen pictures of. It is a figure of speech; but, clarified in Jeremiah 5:14. "Wherefore thus saith the LORD God of hosts, Because ye speak this word, behold, I will make my words in thy mouth fire, and this people wood, and it shall devour them." Should anyone attempt to hurt, or kill, these Two Witnesses, The Lord has given them the power to speak in the name of God, and the sentence of death will occur immediately. There most always is a practical application to a spiritual truth. If you are a Christian who witnesses for the Lord, I am sure you have experienced as I have the anger, resentment, and hatred displayed by some of those who want nothing to do with our Savior. I recall some time back that I was witnessing to a pharmacist, and stated that no amount of good works would merit eternal life; only faith in Jesus Christ who paid for our sins. Those words that I spoke ignited a fire of resentment and his response was, that he had been raised in his church, had been baptized, served as an altar boy, and was highly respected in the community. My message of grace through faith, not of good works, lit a fire of hate as he made it clear that I was never to bring up "religion" to him again! Another example where the Lord uses an object as a figure of speech may be found in Revelation 1:16, where John is describing the Lord Jesus Christ and states that... "...out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword..." Do we see Christ, literally, with a sword sticking out his mouth? Of course not. It is a figure of speech that illustrates how deep the word of God can cut and penetrate, even to the soul and spirit. Hebrews 4:12 explains this figure of speech. "For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart." In the first part of Verse Six we are told of another power the Two Witnesses are given. "These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy..." Their prophecy covers the first 3 ½ years after the Rapture. Can one imagine this world without rain for 3 ½ years. The lakes, rivers, streams and ponds would become stagnant and polluted. Many of these will be dried up and there will be dead fish everywhere, with no fresh water from heaven. Crops cannot grow without water. Can one imagine the shortage of vegetables, beef, pork, chicken, etc., as all need water to survive. It is amazing how this fits in with Revelation 6:8, as a fourth of the population will die in the first 3 ½ years after the Rapture. "And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth." Two things stand out here, which contribute to a fourth of the population dying because of the famine caused by no rain falling for 3 ½ years. It is HUNGER and BEASTS. The Greek here is "therion" and is defined as, "a dangerous animal." We have all heard from time to time about what happens when bears come into towns and villages in search of food. With no rain, the berries, chokecherries, acorns, and other natural foods will not be available. They will be forced to attack and eat anything alive, including humans, in lieu of starvation. Foxes, wolves, mountain lions, hyenas, etc., will kill and eat any dogs or cats that are available. Small children and even adults would be easy prey for a lion who is approaching starvation. God's Two Witnesses, by the power of God, have shut off Heaven's "sprinkling system." The Psalmist describes His power and purpose in a situation such as this in Psalms 107:33-34. "He turneth rivers into a wilderness, and the watersprings into dry ground;" (Psalms 107:33) "A fruitful land into barrenness, for the wickedness of them that dwell therein." (Psalms 107:34) Continuing in Verse Six, God has given His Two Witnesses "power over waters to turn them to blood." This is literal, real blood! The Greek for "blood" is "haima" and is translated as such in reference to the atoning blood of Christ, as it is in reference to human or animal blood. In other words, one day an enemy of God's Witnesses may be drinking fresh well water and the next day his cup is filled with literal blood! Thank the Lord we Christians will be watching all of this being fulfilled from Heaven, as we will be "absent from the body and present with the Lord" at the Rapture. I believe it would be interesting to take a look back to the time when Moses was instructed by God to instruct Pharaoh to release His people, the Israelites, free from captivity. The first meeting with Pharaoh resulted in his demon-possessed men duplicating the miracles of Aaron. Here is the record. "And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, and they did so as the LORD had commanded: and Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh, and before his servants, and it became a serpent." "Then Pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers: now the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their enchantments." -- Exodus 7:10-11 The magicians also duplicated the second miracle by also turning water into blood. This is found in Exodus 7:20; Exodus 7:22. "And Moses and Aaron did so, as the LORD commanded; and he lifted up the rod, and smote the waters that were in the river, in the sight of Pharaoh, and in the sight of his servants; and all the waters that were in the river were turned to blood." (Exodus 7:20) "And the magicians of Egypt did so with their enchantments: and Pharaoh's heart was hardened, neither did he hearken unto them; as the LORD had said." (Exodus 7:22) The third miracle of Aaron was also duplicated as recorded in Exodus 8:6-7. "And Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt; and the frogs came up, and covered the land of Egypt." (Exodus 8:6) "And the magicians did so with their enchantments, and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt. (Exodus 8:7) One must realize that demons and demon-possessed men can only do supernatural things as God permits. When God restricts, their power is rendered useless and they are helpless, as seen in the last seven plagues. Notice, in the fourth plagues as an example of the rest. "And they did so; for Aaron stretched out his hand with his rod, and smote the dust of the earth, and it became lice in man, and in beast; all the dust of the land became lice throughout all the land of Egypt." (Exodus 8:17) "And the magicians did so with their enchantments to bring forth lice, but they could not: so there were lice upon man, and upon beast.) (Exodus 8:18) It is interesting that the Lord has revealed to us the names of these demon-possessed men who opposed Moses and Aaron. 2 Timothy 3:8 reveals their names. "Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith." Satan and his demons are as much alive today as they were in Moses' time. 2 Corinthians 4:3-4 explains this very well. "But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:" (2 Corinthians 4:3) "In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them." (2 Corinthians 4:4) Every Christian should be working as hard to present the Gospel as Satan is to pervert the Gospel. Now, last of all in 2 Corinthians 4:6, the Two Witnesses are given additional power "to smite the earth with all plagues as often as they will." The words "plague" and "plagues" combined, appear 12 times in the book of Revelation. They are all from the same Greek word "plēgē." It is defined as "a wound, a stripe, figuratively, a calamity." In other words, this calamity could come to a person via an earthquake, a tornado, or anything from nature. Revelation 15:1-8; Revelation 16:1-21 speak of the Seven Last Plagues. The Two Witnesses could inflict grievous sores like those in Revelation 16:1; or hail stones inflicting bodily wounds like those in Verse 21. They could bring about the plague of a volcanic eruption; or any other plagues that would inflict their enemies "AS OFTEN AS THEY WILL." All of this demonstrates to mankind that God is in complete control over Satan and his followers. Satan can do nothing without God's permission. Notice in Job, Chapter One, where we have God and Satan's conversation recorded. "And the LORD said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job..." (Job 1:8 a) "Hast not thou made an hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he hath on every side? Thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and his substance is increased in the land." (Job 1:10) Satan's Proposal: "But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face."( Job 1:11) God's Permission, Power, and Protection: "And the LORD said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth from the presence of the LORD." (Job 1:12) As a Christian we need to realize that Satan and his followers can only go as far as God permits. God permitted Satan to test Job, who remained faithful to the Lord. God had confidence in His servant and Job had confidence in the Lord, even though he did not understand how it would all come out. He knew that he was going to live through it, as God had put a limit on Satan in his attack on Job. "And the LORD said unto Satan, Behold, he is in thine hand; but save his life." Job 2:6 God has given us His Word, the Bible. When we read His Word, study His Word, and are determined to yield our will to His will, it renders Satan helpless. One thing Satan cannot stand and hates the most is when a Christian "slaps him in the face" with the Word of God! As we look back on Job, we see that God rewarded his servant greatly for his faithfulness. "So the LORD blessed the latter end of Job more than his beginning: for he had fourteen thousand sheep, and six thousand camels, and a thousand yoke of oxen, and a thousand she asses." Job 42:12 How wonderful for a faithful Christian, upon entering their Heavenly home to be welcomed by the Lord with these words... "His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord." Matthew 25:21 Revelation 11:7 : "And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them." God permits the Beast (Antichrist) to kill them only after they have finished their testimony. Nothing can harm them until God has completed His message and warning. This demonstrates God's power over Satan. Satan's children will try to kill them; but, will not be successful until God's work is finished. God's children have more power than their enemies. God permits their death only for His glory. "For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind." (Revelation 11:7) "Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God;" -- 2 Timothy 1:7-8 Revelation 11:8 : "And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified." Jerusalem is the capital of the world in God's sight; and yet, is so spiritually decayed it is compared to Sodom. Yet, God allowed His two witnesses to lie in the street and to be made a spectacle for a short time by these corrupt people. The earth could be said to be the capital of the universe, as it was by God's power and for His glory that He created the earth and gave it unto men. (Psalms 115:16) The world today is rapidly approaching the condition of Sodom with it's spiritual decay. Christians are, seemingly, killed and made a spectacle of by the world. Jerusalem thought it could do away with God's Word by killing His witnesses. The world is trying to forget God in killing a Christian's witness by slander, mocking and deceit. God showed His power to and over the world in a resurrection of righteousness. The capital of the world and the capital of the universe are truly the Lord's and the fullness thereof, as He will sit upon the throne of David in Jerusalem as King of Kings and rule the world for a 1,000 years. Then it can be said that all things have been put under His feet, for the world and all in it belong to Him. Revelation 11:9 : Television - "...see their dead bodies." "And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves." A Spiritual Application: Christians should not give up when the lost seem to make a spectacle out of them and apparently try to "kill" their testimony. God has them in derision and laughs at them. (Psalms 2:4) Live so that when they speak evil of you, no one will believe them. "He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision."-- - Psalms 2:4 a. Trials will strengthen your faith (Romans 5:3-5) "And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience;" (V.3) "And patience, experience; and experience, hope:" (Romans 5:4) "And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us." -- Romans 5:3-5 b. God will confound them through you for His glory. "For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe." 1 Corinthians 1:21 "And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are:" 1 Corinthians 1:28 c. We need, and pray for, God's strength in our lives daily. King David's prayer in Psalms 39:13 was.. "O spare me, that I may recover strength, before I go hence, and be no more." Psalms 39:13 In other words, enable me to live that my life will cause men and women to think on eternity, so as to draw them to Christ, before I die. Revelation 11:10 : "And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth." Great is the laughter and joy over an apparent victory of the Antichrist. It is only temporary, as shown in Psalms 50:15-23. "And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me." (Psalms 50:15) "But unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth?" (Psalms 50:16) "Seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest my words behind thee." (Psalms 50:17) "When thou sawest a thief, then thou consentedst with him, and hast been partaker with adulterers." (Psalms 50:18) "Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue frameth deceit." (Psalms 50:19) "Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother; thou slanderest thine own mother's son." (Psalms 50:20) "These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thyself: but I will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes." (Psalms 50:21) "Now consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces, and there be none to deliver." (Psalms 50:22) "Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me: and to him that ordereth his conversation aright will I shew the salvation of God." (Psalms 50:23) Sin is only enjoyed for a season... "Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season;" (Hebrews 11:25) And then comes it's rewards! Psalms 10:1-16 and Psalms 9:17 "Why standest thou afar off, O LORD? why hidest thou thyself in times of trouble?" (V.1) "The wicked in his pride doth persecute the poor: let them be taken in the devices that they have imagined." (V.2) "For the wicked boasteth of his heart's desire, and blesseth the covetous, whom the LORD abhorreth." (V.3) "The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will not seek after God: God is not in all his thoughts." (V.4) "His ways are always grievous; thy judgments are far above out of his sight: as for all his enemies, he puffeth at them." (V.5) "He hath said in his heart, I shall not be moved: for I shall never be in adversity." (V.6) "His mouth is full of cursing and deceit and fraud: under his tongue is mischief and vanity."(V.7) "He sitteth in the lurking places of the villages: in the secret places doth he murder the innocent: his eyes are privily set against the poor." (V.8) "He lieth in wait secretly as a lion in his den: he lieth in wait to catch the poor: he doth catch the poor, when he draweth him into his net." (V.9) "He croucheth, and humbleth himself, that the poor may fall by his strong ones." (V.10) "He hath said in his heart, God hath forgotten: he hideth his face; he will never see it." (V.11) "Arise, O LORD; O God, lift up thine hand: forget not the humble." (V.12) "Wherefore doth the wicked contemn God? he hath said in his heart, Thou wilt not require it." (V.13) "Thou hast seen it; for thou beholdest mischief and spite, to requite it with thy hand: the poor committeth himself unto thee; thou art the helper of the fatherless." (V.14) "Break thou the arm of the wicked and the evil man: seek out his wickedness till thou find none." (V.15) "The LORD is King for ever and ever: the heathen are perished out of his land." (V.16) "The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God." Psalms 9:17 These could not see past the ends of their noses. This is the Antichrist's Christmas, as they are so happy that they are sending gifts to each other. Their gifts are a fool's folly, their Christmas is for the death of God's voice through the Two Witnesses. Our Christmas is for rejoicing in the birth of His voice through Christ. We rejoice in the Resurrection, for Christ ever liveth. To them only judgment, as they crucified Him; but, death could not hold Him, He arose and will return in judgment. Revelation 11:11 : A Christian's testimony. "And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them." Revelation 11:7 - attacked, apparently killed. Revelation 11:8-9 : made an open spectacle. Revelation 11:10 - the lost rejoice. Illustration: Two boxers in a tournament. One fighting his way to what looks like an easy victory; but, as the fight progresses, his strength fails. He is "out of shape." A Christian can remain in the battle because he is" in shape"... spiritually sharp. He is trained and exercised in the Gospel. When the blows of tribulation come he slips the punches, blocking them with the shield of faith, even though the enemy has apparently won and is rejoicing. Our strength is renewed and we go on to victory. How? Through Christ. "I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me," (Php_4:13). Truly the lost stand in amazement when they see a Christian go through the trials rejoicing and come out with a victory in the name of Jesus Christ. "If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified." 1 Peter 4:14 Revelation 11:12 : "And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them." Up is the only way for a child of God. He looks up to be saved; up in tribulation; up for the Rapture; up at death. "Absent from the body, present with the Lord." 2 Corinthians 5:8. Revelation 11:13 : Pronounces judgment, but the Christian already has been delivered from this day of wrath a. Noah, delivered from God's wrath on the ungodly world. Genesis 4:17-18 b. Lot, delivered from God's wrath on Sodom and Gomorrah. Genesis 19:29 c. Hell, Christians delivered from Hell. – John 5:24 d. Rapture, Christians delivered from 7 years tribulation in the world. 1 Thessalonians 1:10 "And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come." The words "which delivered us," in the Greek text, is future tense; NOT past tense. This phrase should have been translated "who delivers us" from the wrath to come, which is the Tribulation wrath as described in Revelation 6:17-18. Also Revelation 3:10. e. Enemies. Christians delivered from their enemies, as God wills and come out of the Tribulation alive. Others will be permitted a Martyr's Crown for their faithfulness unto death (Revelation 20:4). Note: Judgment came, many killed. a. "Affrighted and gave glory to God," "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom." (Proverbs 9:10). b. Judgment is always for God's glory. Why? It displays His justice. He is a just God. "The wages of sin is death." (Romans 6:23) c. Sometimes it takes a death in the family to turn others to Christ. Revelation 11:14 : "The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly." "Cometh quickly." Why? (Revelation 10:6) "No more delay." The judgments of God will continue. Revelation 11:15 : "And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever." The world has laughed for years about Christ's coming back (2 Peter 3:3-4) and now it is a reality, at the end of the Tribulation. "Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts," (V.3) "And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation." 2 Peter 3:3-4 Revelation 11:16-17 : "And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God," (V.16) "Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned." (V.17) Four and twenty elders represent all the redeemed in giving God the glory. God's Word, which the lost mocked, is now being fulfilled as they see the power of God displayed. Revelation 11:18 : "And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth." "Nations were angry." Why? Their sins are now being made manifest. That is why the lost rebel when they look to Christ. His light of righteousness illuminates their sinfulness. Any criminal is angry when caught, but this anger can turn to love when they are shown that Christ hates their sin; but gave them a full pardon at Calvary. He loved them enough to die for them. "No greater love hath mortal man than for a friend to die." Therefore, by His death and resurrection, you can live, "For he that believeth on Him hath everlasting life." (John 6:47) a. Judgment...rewards to the saints...damnation to the lost. (Hebrews 9:27)"...and then the judgment." (2 Thessalonians 1:7-9) This judgment takes place at the end of the Tribulation. Revelation 11:19 : "And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail." Activity in heaven as judgment is immediate. Temple of God - Israel's temple was patterned after the one in heaven. (Acts 7:44 and Hebrews 8:5). Ark of the Testament (Covenant). Israel's patterned after this. Lightning and thundering, earthquake and hail, warning and judgment immediate. Voices...show us the grave is not the end as Jehovah's Witnesses claim. Summary: The Two Witnesses...who are they? Since they have power over their enemies with fire, death, control of the rain, turn water to blood, and all plagues (verses 5 and 6). It is conjectured by many that these two witnesses are either Moses and Elijah, or Enoch and Elijah. MOSES AND ELIJAH: Moses, because of his plagues on Egypt and turning water to blood. (Exodus 7:19-20). Elijah, because his prayer to God shut the windows of heaven for three and a half years. (James 5:17-18) This figure also corresponds with the life of the two witnesses being shut out for three and a half days. (Revelation 11:9). This is disproved by the fact Moses died and already had his heavenly body, for he was seen at the Mount of Transfiguration. Matthew 17:3-4). A heavenly body cannot die and these two witnesses do, in their earthly bodies. ENOCH AND ELIJAH: Some hold these are the two witnesses, because they have supposedly never died, (Enoch, Genesis 5:24) (Elijah, 2 Kings 2:11). This conjecture is based upon Hebrews 9:27, "As it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment." Their physical bodies died before they reached Heaven, and the reason is, in 1 Corinthians 15:50, "Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption." Therefore, their physical bodies have already died, once, after leaving the earth; but, prior to entering Heaven, the Kingdom of God. ELIJAH: Another theory used to confirm Elijah as one of the Two Witnesses, is that he was prophesied to come before the Lord's return. "Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD: "Malachi 4:5 "The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the LORD, make straight in the desert a highway for our God." Isaiah 40:3 JOHN THE BAPTIST came to prepare the way of the Lord and "preached in the Spirit and power of Elijah." This would have fulfilled these two prophecies. "For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee." Matthew 11:10 "And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force." (V.12) "For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John." (V.13) "And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come." Matthew 11:12-14 (17:10-13) John the Baptist did preach to Israel that Christ was their Messiah; but they rejected Him. In John 1:11 it is recorded that... "He came unto his own, and his own received him not." The religious leaders of Israel hated Christ. Matthew 27:1 tells us that... "When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:" "Pilate addressed the mob when Christ was before him, stated that...I am innocent of the blood of this just person, see ye to it." (Matthew 27:24). "Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children." Matthew 27:25 Their request was granted, and has been for over the last 2,000 years. God sent one witness, John the Baptist, to prepare the way for Christ's first coming. After the Rapture, there are only seven years before Christ returns to set up His Kingdom on earth. This time God uses Two Witnesses that speak of Christ's second coming, in the Spirit and power of Elijah, just like John the Baptist. Their death is only permitted by God for His glory, as they will be resurrected to life for the whole world to see. There is a reason why their bodies lay dead for 3 ½ days. This is three full days and 12 hours into the fourth day; therefore, their bodies will be smelling, or stinking, as decomposition will have set in. In John 11:39, Martha's brother, Lazarus, had died and she told the Lord that, "by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days." The proof of the death of the Two Witnesses was not only by sight; but, also by smell. This would dispel any skeptics who will later claim (as some did when Christ was crucified) that they have not really died; but, resuscitated after 3 ½ days. Who are these Two Witnesses? God has not told us who they are. We will have to wait until we reach Heaven to be introduced. Revelation 11:1-19 is History pre-written before it occurs, and so is the destiny of all humanity: Heaven or Hell. But the choice is the responsibility of each individual. Here is your choice, given from the Bible, God's Word. "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:16 "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." John 3:36 "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life." John 5:24 "These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God." 1 John 5:13 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 206: WHO ARE THE TWO OLIVE TREES OF ZECHARIAH FOUR? ======================================================================== 18. Who Are the Two Olive Trees of Zechariah Four? Zechariah 4:1-14 Question: I have been almost as confused about this passage of Scripture as Zechariah when he asked, "What are these two olive trees?" Answer: Zechariah and Haggai were contemporary and sent to the leaders and the people to finish building the temple they had started 15 years earlier. Satan had sent his opposition, which had caused the work to stop. (Ezra 4:1-24). Joshua. From Haggai 1:12, we learn that he was the son of Josedech. In Ezra and Nehemiah, he is called Jeshua (Ezra 3:2). His grandfather, Seriah, was High Priest when Jerusalem was captured and the city destroyed in 586. He was executed at Riblah by Nebuchadnezzar and his father taken captive to Babylon. It was here that Joshua was probably born. Ezra 2:64-65 states there were 49,897 that returned to Jerusalem in 536 B.C. On their arrival, Joshua would naturally have taken a leading part in the laying of the foundation of the temple in 535 B.C. Satan's opposition (Ezra 4:1-24; Zechariah 3:1-2) stopped the work for 15 years. I. Introduction – Preliminary view of Chapter Four. Chapter Four is God's Word to Zechariah for the leaders and the people in order to stir them up. God's protection is promised, as they are to start immediately to complete the building of their temple. Chapter Four also contains a brief picture of three future prophecies given over 2500 years in advance. The Jewish people rebuild the temple very soon after the Rapture. The religious but, unsaved Jews, are given by the godless world leaders, their protection and blessings by a false covenant that will be broken after 3-l/2 years. Prophecy concerning the Millennial Temple and King- dom Reign of Jesus Christ. The Two Witnesses of God that prophecy against the false temple and worship. II. "A Picture Is Worth a Thousand Words." There is much truth in the above statement; so, I thought a picture of the elements described in Zechariah, Chapter Four, might be of some help in understanding the prophecies of this chapter. "And the angel that talked with me came again, and waked me, as a man that is wakened out of his sleep," (Zechariah 4:1) "And said unto me, What seest thou? And I said, I have looked, and behold a candlestick all of gold, with a bowl upon the top of it, and his seven lamps thereon, and seven pipes to the seven lamps, which are upon the top thereof:" (Zechariah 4:2) "And two olive trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof." (Zechariah 4:3) III. Visual Aids For Prophecy. In this prophetic chapter, God uses various items as a figure of speech to illustrate various factual events. These items are: a golden candlestick, seven lamps, seven pipes, two golden pipes, a bowl, two olive trees and two olive branches. As one studies the Word of God, you will find that the FIG TREE is used in reference to Israel's national privileges. The VINE concerns Israel's spiritual privileges, and the OLIVE TREE represents Israel's religious privileges. Now let us see if we can identify what this picture in Zechariah 4:1-14 illustrates: "A golden candlestick with a bowl on top." (Zechariah 4:2) The Hebrew for "bowl" is "gullah" and defined as; "a fountain, bowl, or globe, (all as round)." A candlestick extends up from its base. The bowl on top would indicate God overseeing everything in His creation. Zechariah 4:22 explains this. It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in: (Isaiah 4:22) To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be equal? saith the Holy One. (Zechariah 4:25) "The seven pipes extend from God and topped with seven lamps." The Hebrew for "pipes" here in Verse Two is "mutsaqah" and means; "something poured out or cast in a mold. In Verse Twelve, the word "pipes" is a different Hebrew word with a different meaning, as will be explained later. Seven lamps and seven pipes is significant, as in the Bible, numbers have a meaning. Four is the number of the earth. Five is the number of grace. Six is the number of man, and seven is in reference to God's divine completeness. In other words, God "sitteth upon the circle of the earth" to oversee all of His creation. "The heaven, even the heavens, are the LORD'S: but the earth hath he given to the children of men." - Psalms 115:16 Nothing in man can escape the eyes and knowledge of God Almighty. "Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do." - Hebrews 4:13 Speaking to Israel, the LORD has said" "...for I know the things that come into your mind, every one of them." - Ezekiel 11:5 b God has now waited fifteen years since the work on building the temple had stopped. Satan and his followers had stopped the work after the foundations of the temple had been laid. God now lets Zechariah know that he will take care of Satan in Zechariah 3:1-2. "And he shewed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the LORD, and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him." (Zechariah 3:1) "And the LORD said unto Satan, The LORD rebuke thee, O Satan; even the LORD that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee:..."( Zechariah 3:2) Now, on to Zechariah 4:6, where the Angel continues to give God's Word to Zechariah, who is to encourage Zerubbabel. "Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of the LORD unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the LORD of hosts." The leaders and workers will not have to fight Satan's opposition with their power and might, or force. Satan's op- position was so intense, and had mounted up to such a degree, as to be illustrated by the size of a mountain. God said, "I will remove all of Satan's obstacles, so that the mountain will become as a plain and not one obstacle will remain," as described in Zechariah 4:7. "Who art thou, O great mountain? before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain: and he shall bring forth the headstone thereof with shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it." Zerubbabel is going to "bring forth the head stone" showing the leaders that he is starting the work to finish the building of God's temple for the people. What excitement when the people see the work begun, as they shout for joy and cry out, "Grace, grace unto it." For it is only by the Grace of God that it will be built. The Lord continues His prophecy of the temple in Zechariah 4:8-9, declaring that it will be completed. "Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying," (Zechariah 4:8) "The hands of Zerubbabel have laid the foundation of this house; his hands shall also finish it; and thou shalt know that the LORD of hosts hath sent me unto you." (Zechariah 4:9) This temple was not anything compared to Solomon's temple, which was magnificent! But these Jewish people, who had been in captivity for 70 years to the nation of Babylon under Nebuchadnezzar, were thrilled to again have a place to worship. "For who hath despised the day of small things? for they shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with those seven; they are the eyes of the LORD, which run to and fro through the whole earth." - Zechariah 4:10 To see the plummet, "PLUM" (a weight) "MET" (with line attached) in the hand of Zerubbabel, they knew the temple was going to be completed. It was not just talk; but, a reality. "With those seven," shows that with the help of the Lord, with His protection and guidance while overseeing everything, the temple was completed five years later. "Those seven, they are the eyes of the LORD, which run to and fro through the whole earth." This last statement in Zechariah 4:10 is a basic statement, summarizing what the picture in Verse Two is illustrating, concerning the Omniscience, Omnipotence, and Omni-sapience of our Wonderful God who... "...so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." - John 3:16 "And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose." - Romans 8:28 5. The Future Prophecy, The Two Olive Trees. "And two olive trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof." - Zechariah 4:3 These are also described in Zechariah 4:11-14. "Then answered I, and said unto him, What are these two olive trees upon the right side of the candlestick and upon the left side thereof?" (Zechariah 4:11) "And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil out of themselves?" (Zechariah 4:12) "And he answered me and said, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord." (Zechariah 4:13) "Then said he, These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth." (Zechariah 4:14) These are the same as the Two Witnesses, whose activities are described in Revelation, Chapter 11. "And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth." (Revelation 11:3) "These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. (Revelation 11:4) Their introduction, prophetically, was basically given over 2500 years ago in Zechariah, Chapter Four; as we will examine here. Then a little over 1900 years ago, specific details of their ministry during the Seven-Year Tribulation was prophesied by the Holy Spirit, through the Apostle John in Revelation, Chapter 11. This is what is known to Bible students as Progressive Revelation. "For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost."- 2 Peter 1:21 First, I would like to point out that Zechariah had no idea what the Lord was talking about concerning these two Olive Trees. Notice his words in Zechariah 4:11. "What are these two olive trees..." Then, again in Zechariah 4:12. "And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches..." And, again in Zechariah 4:13. "And he (the Lord) answered me and said, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord." Daniel, like Zechariah, had many prophecies given him to record. Some were fulfilled; and many were yet for a future time. Daniel's words to the Lord are in Daniel 12:8, and God's response is in Daniel 12:9. "And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?" (Daniel 12:8) "And he said, Go thy way, Danie1: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end."( Daniel 12:9). The Apostle Peter had this to say about some of the Epistles penned by the Apostle Paul, by inspiration of the Holy Spirit. "As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction." - 2 Peter 3:16 These Two Witnesses are described in Verse 3 and 11 as Olive Trees, not bushes or shrubs. Bushes and shrubs are easily moved, or cut down, but not trees. Trees have their roots deep in the ground. Described as trees, their spiritual roots are grounded in the Lord Jesus Christ, and His words. Psalms 1:1-3 would be descriptive of each of these Two Witnesses for the Lord in the Tribulation. "Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful." (Psalms 1:1) "But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night." (Psalms 1:2) "And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper."( Psalms 1:3) Zechariah 4:12 is a very interesting verse. "And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil out of themselves?" Notice that the Two Witnesses were illustrated as two olive trees in Zechariah 4:3; Zechariah 4:11. Now, in Zechariah 4:12 they are spoken of as "olive branches." The Hebrew for "branches" is "shibboieth" and means "a stream, (as flowing), a flood, to flow and to grow out of (as an ear of grain)." In other words, these Two Witnesses branch out everywhere! They are moving as a stream or river flows, witnessing everywhere, like a flood. Notice the word "through" in Zechariah 4:12. The Hebrew word for "through" is "yad," which is a prime word and is defined as, "a hand, the open one [indicating power, means, direction, and etc.]." Notice the "two golden pipes." The Hebrew for "pipes" here is "tnastarah" and means "to be hollow as a water spout, or hollow tube, or gutter." Gold is a precious metal. Pipes are a hollow tube through which something can flow, and there are two of these. These simply, by object illustration, reveal to the world how precious their testimony is; flowing from their mouth and illustrated by their hand gestures. Notice that they "Empty the golden oil out of themselves." In other words, they are to speak, or give out everything that the Lord has given them to proclaim. They are to hold nothing back. The last thing given concerning these Two Witnesses is in Zechariah 4:14. "Then said he, These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth." Revelation, Chapter 11, gives the details and conclusion of their ministry. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 207: PSALMS ======================================================================== IX. Psalms ======================================================================== CHAPTER 208: WHAT ARE SOME GUIDELINES FOR STUDY OF THE PSALMS? ======================================================================== 1. What Are Some Guidelines for Study of the Psalms? Question: Can you give me some information and guidelines in studying the Psalms. Also, what do the names in the titles mean? Answer: The Hebrew title is "Tehilim", meaning "praises or hymns." It occurs only in the title of Psalms 145:1-21. The Greek title is "Psalomi, from which we get our word "Psalm." The Psalms contain 150 independent compositions. The Jews divided them into five books corresponding to the Five Books of Moses. Psalms 1:1-6; Psalms 2:1-12; Psalms 3:1-8; Psalms 4:1-8; Psalms 5:1-12; Psalms 6:1-10; Psalms 7:1-17; Psalms 8:1-9; Psalms 9:1-20; Psalms 10:1-18; Psalms 11:1-7; Psalms 12:1-8; Psalms 13:1-6; Psalms 14:1-7; Psalms 15:1-5; Psalms 16:1-11; Psalms 17:1-15; Psalms 18:1-50; Psalms 19:1-14; Psalms 20:1-9; Psalms 21:1-13; Psalms 22:1-31; Psalms 23:1-6; Psalms 24:1-10; Psalms 25:1-22; Psalms 26:1-12; Psalms 27:1-14; Psalms 28:1-9; Psalms 29:1-11; Psalms 30:1-12; Psalms 31:1-24; Psalms 32:1-11; Psalms 33:1-22; Psalms 34:1-22; Psalms 35:1-28; Psalms 36:1-12; Psalms 37:1-40; Psalms 38:1-22; Psalms 39:1-13; Psalms 40:1-17; Psalms 41:1-13; Psalms 42:1-11 correspond to Genesis, subject: man and creation. Psalms 43:1-5; Psalms 44:1-26; Psalms 45:1-17; Psalms 46:1-11; Psalms 47:1-9; Psalms 48:1-14; Psalms 49:1-20; Psalms 50:1-23; Psalms 51:1-19; Psalms 52:1-9; Psalms 53:1-6; Psalms 54:1-7; Psalms 55:1-23; Psalms 56:1-13; Psalms 57:1-11; Psalms 58:1-11; Psalms 59:1-17; Psalms 60:1-12; Psalms 61:1-8; Psalms 62:1-12; Psalms 63:1-11; Psalms 64:1-10; Psalms 65:1-13; Psalms 66:1-20; Psalms 67:1-7; Psalms 68:1-35; Psalms 69:1-36; Psalms 70:1-5; Psalms 71:1-24; Psalms 72:1-20 correspond to Exodus (about Israel and redemption). Psalms 73:1-28; Psalms 74:1-23; Psalms 75:1-10; Psalms 76:1-12; Psalms 77:1-20; Psalms 78:1-72; Psalms 79:1-13; Psalms 80:1-19; Psalms 81:1-16; Psalms 82:1-8; Psalms 83:1-18; Psalms 84:1-12; Psalms 85:1-13; Psalms 86:1-17; Psalms 87:1-7; Psalms 88:1-18; Psalms 89:1-52 correspond to Leviticus (about worship and the temple). Psalms 90:1-17; Psalms 91:1-16; Psalms 92:1-15; Psalms 93:1-5; Psalms 94:1-23; Psalms 95:1-11; Psalms 96:1-13; Psalms 97:1-12; Psalms 98:1-9; Psalms 99:1-9; Psalms 100:1-5; Psalms 101:1-8; Psalms 102:1-28; Psalms 103:1-22; Psalms 104:1-35; Psalms 105:1-45; Psalms 106:1-48 correspond to Numbers (about our sojourn on the earth). Psalms 107:1-43; Psalms 108:1-13; Psalms 109:1-31; Psalms 110:1-7; Psalms 111:1-10; Psalms 112:1-10; Psalms 113:1-9; Psalms 114:1-8; Psalms 115:1-18; Psalms 116:1-19; Psalms 117:1-2; Psalms 118:1-29; Psalms 119:1-176; Psalms 120:1-7; Psalms 121:1-8; Psalms 122:1-9; Psalms 123:1-4; Psalms 124:1-8; Psalms 125:1-5; Psalms 126:1-6; Psalms 127:1-5; Psalms 128:1-6; Psalms 129:1-8; Psalms 130:1-8; Psalms 131:1-3; Psalms 132:1-18; Psalms 133:1-3; Psalms 134:1-3; Psalms 135:1-21; Psalms 136:1-26; Psalms 137:1-9; Psalms 138:1-8; Psalms 139:1-24; Psalms 140:1-13; Psalms 141:1-10; Psalms 142:1-7; Psalms 143:1-12; Psalms 144:1-15; Psalms 145:1-21; Psalms 146:1-10; Psalms 147:1-20; Psalms 148:1-14; Psalms 149:1-9; Psalms 150:1-6 correspond to Deuteronomy (about praise and the word of God). The Psalms are all lyrical, or songs adapted to musical instruments, and were all religious lyrics designed to be used in the sanctuary worship. Musical instruments accompanied the singing of the Psalms; such as the harp, psaltery, flute, pipe, horn, trumpet, timbrel and cymbal. Remember, King David had an orchestra of 4,000. (1 Chronicles 23:5). The Psalms were written to be sung. Moses sang and taught the people to sing. (Exodus 15:1-21 and Deuteronomy 32:1-44). Israel sang. (Numbers 21:17).Deborah and Barak sang. (Judges 5:1-31). David sang. (2 Samuel 6:5; 2 Samuel 6:14; 2 Samuel 6:16). Hezekiah's singers sang the Psalms with trumpets sounding (2 Chronicles 29:28-30). Nehemiah had singers at the dedication of the wall. (Nehemiah 12:42). When we study Psalms with an open heart and allow them to direct our lives, we will also sing with joy. The Psalms are the only book that contains every psychological experience of a human being. The Psalms are the anatomy of all parts of the soul. They will touch every feeling or thought that anyone has ever had. For the Christian who needs comfort, understanding, compassion, direction, inspiration and hope, the Psalms are the answer. It has been called the masterpiece of Psychology! Of the 283 New Testament quotations from the Old Testament, 116 are from Psalms. Psalms 119:1-176 is the longest Psalm and the longest chapter in the Bible. Psalms 117:1-2 is the shortest, being the middle chapter of the Bible. Psalms 118:8 is the middle verse of the Bible. If a person would only apply God's principles for a happy life, as found in the Psalms, the need for psychologists and psychiatrists would vanish. "It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man." (Psalms 118:8). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 209: WHAT ARE THE MEANINGS OF THE PSALM TITLES? ======================================================================== 2. What Are the Meanings of the Psalm Titles? Question: I am studying the Psalms and want to know the meaning of the words in the titles, and any other guidelines you can give. Answer: Here is a brief definition of a few of the musical terms that appear in the titles of the Psalms. "Neginoth" means stringed instruments and appears in Psalms 4:1-8; Psalms 6:1-10; Psalms 54:1-7; Psalms 55:1-23; Psalms 61:1-8; Psalms 67:1-7; Psalms 76:1-12. Nehiloth" in Psalms 5:1-12 means "an accompaniment by wind instruments." "Shiggaion" in Psalms 7:1-17 is probably a line melody. "Gittith" in Psalms 8:1-9; Psalms 81:1-16; Psalms 84:1-12 is a wine press or vintage song. "Aijeleth-Shakar" in Psalms 22:1-31 literally means "hind of the morning." It may be a time note or the name of a melody. "Maschil" in Psalms 32:1-11; Psalms 42:1-11; Psalms 44:1-26; Psalms 45:1-17; Psalms 52:1-9; Psalms 53:1-6; Psalms 54:1-7; Psalms 55:1-23; Psalms 74:1-23; Psalms 78:1-72; Psalms 88:1-18; Psalms 89:1-52; Psalms 142:1-7 is thought to mean a didactic (to teach or give instruction), or reflective poem. "Jeduthun, in Psalms 39:1-13; Psalms 77:1-20, a choir leader in David's day. "Shoshannim" in Psalms 45:1-17; Psalms 69:1-36; Psalms 80:1-19 means "lilies." It was possibly a spring song, or a metaphor for a woman's choir. "Jonath-elem-rehokim" in Psalms 56:1-13 is probably the name of a tune. "Mahalath Leannoth" in Psalms 88:1-18 is a song for sickness. David wrote many of the Psalms, as did various other writers. The titles are not absolute certainty of the authorship. In the titles the prepositions "of," "to," and "for" are the same Hebrew word. Therefore, a Psalm "of" David may be one he wrote, or which was written "for" David, or dedicated "to" David. The Psalms are recognized as the "Psalms of David", primarily because he was the principle writer or compiler. There are three key Psalms. Two, practical to the individual, are Psalms 1:1-6; Psalms 23:1-6; and a third, prophetic concerning Christ, is Psalms 22:1-31. I believe the key word for Psalms would be "Hallelujah"; that is, "Praise the Lord." It occurs 13 times in six brief verses in Psalms 150:1-6; which is known as the "Hallelujah Chorus." All of Psalms is directed to the Christian so he will joyfully "Praise the Lord!" Studying the Psalms is like mining for gold and digging up the unlimited wealth of God's wisdom, grace, and direction which He gives to His children. Psalms 150:1-6 is the final "Doxology" for the whole book of Psalms; as is the final invitation for sinners to come to Christ found in the last chapter of the last book of the Bible (Revelation) in Verse 17c, "…let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 210: HOW CAN THE IMPRECATORY PSALMS BE EXPLAINED? ======================================================================== 3. How Can the Imprecatory Psalms Be Explained? Question: How can the "imprecatory" Psalms be explained, and exactly what does that word mean? Answer: The word "imprecatory" means "to curse or pronounce evil upon." Sometimes David, or others, would call down the most vivid kinds of judgment on their enemies. "Let his children be fatherless, and his wife a widow (9)…Let his posterity be cut off; and in the generation following (the second generation) let their name be blotted out." (Psalms 109:9; Psalms 109:13). Other imprecatory Psalms are 35,69, and 137. The problem these Psalms pose is ethical. How can one love his enemies, yet engage in calling down curses upon them? Jesus said, "Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you." (Matthew 5:44). Several factors should be kept in mind when interpreting these Psalms: First, the judgment called for is based on Divine Justice and not based on human grudges. David clearly affirmed in an imprecatory Psalm that he did not have personal ill feelings. He wrote in Psalms 109:1-31, "…but I give myself unto prayer (for them). And they have rewarded me evil for good, and hatred for my love." (Verses 4,5). David did not hate his enemies, but loved them and prayed for them. He did, however, in the imprecatory prayer, commit them to the Justice of God for their due reward. The actions of David in relation to Saul are vivid proof that revenge was not a motivation behind his imprecatory prayers. David forgave Saul and, even on occasion, spared his life. (1 Samuel 24:1-22; 1 Samuel 26:1-25). Judgment is expressed in the thought patterns of the day. For the Hebrews there was no sharp distinction made between the sinner and his sin; both were conceived personally. Further, a man and his family were considered a unit. They stood or fell together. Reference: Noah (Genesis 7:1; Genesis 7:13]) and Achan (Joshua 7:1-26). The phenomenon of imprecation is not unique to the Old Testament. Jesus urged His disciples to curse cities that did not receive the Gospel. (Matthew 10:14; Luke 10:11-12). Jesus, Himself, called down judgment on Tyre and Sidon. (Matthew 11:20; Matthew 11:22. Paul declared "Anathema" ("accursed") any who did not love the Lord Jesus. (1 Corinthians 16:22). Even the saints in Heaven during the Tribulation Period are pictured as beseeching God for vengeance on those who killed the martyrs. (Revelation 6:9-10). Imprecations are obviously not a primitive or purely Old Testament phenomenon. They are the reverse side of love; that is, prayers based on the Holiness and Justice of God, attributes which imply judgment on sin. Even in these imprecations, one can see an aspiration for Christ. All judgment has been given to the Son. (John 5:22). Those who long for justice are really aspiring for Christ's Return to execute judgment. "And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from Heaven with his mighty angels, (7) In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: (8) Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; (9) When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day." (2 Thessalonians 1:7-10). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 211: REINCARNATION ======================================================================== X. Reincarnation ======================================================================== CHAPTER 212: WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT REINCARNATION? ======================================================================== 1. What Does The Bible Say About Reincarnation? Question: I hear a lot about reincarnation. What does the Bible say about this subject? Answer: Yes, the Bible has a lot to say, in several ways, about the satanic teaching of reincarnation. Answer: Yes, the Bible has a lot to say, in several ways, about the satanic teaching of reincarnation. In Matthew 22:32, Christ is speaking and states "I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living." We know that the bodies of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob are dead; but, not their souls and spirits, which are present with the Lord, are very much alive. God is God of the living. No reincarnation here! In Matthew 17:1-3, we find Christ at the Mount of Transfiguration, along with Peter, James and John. Jesus was giving them a "preview of coming attractions," as He would appear in His glorified body after His Resurrection. To strengthen their faith, He brought up Moses and Elijah from Paradise and carried on a conversation with them. Notice Matthew 17:3, "And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias TALKING WITH HIM." Moses and Elijah had been dead for hundreds of years, i.e. their bodies; but, their souls and spirits were just as much alive, after their bodies had died, as they were when they were in their bodies. They are identified as the same persons after death as they were before death. No reincarnation here. In Luke 23:42-43, we have the conversation between Jesus and one of the thieves on the cross. Verse 42 records the words of one of the thieves as he addressed Christ, "And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom." In Verse 43, Jesus makes it perfectly clear he is not going to be "reincarnated" as someone else or into the body of an animal. Here is the assurance that Jesus gave him for his faith. "And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise." No reincarnation here. You go directly to Paradise if you are saved; or, if you are an unbeliever, you go directly to Hell. Reincarnation is the Devil's lie to deceive the simple minded who cannot bear the thought of an eternal Hell. Proverbs 14:15 says concerning the philosophy of men, "The SIMPLE believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going." In Php_3:20-21, the believer is assured he will have his earthly body changed into a heavenly body like that of the resurrected body of our Lord Jesus Christ. There is no reincarnation of a person going into the body of another person, or living in the body of another person. "For our conversation (Greek, politeuma, i.e. "citizenship") is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: (20) Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself." - Php_3:20-21 In Revelation 21:4 the Lord describes the condition of a Christian, at home with the Lord, in his new, transformed body; without the sin nature he had with his earthly body. "And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away." No reincarnation here. God's word refutes any thought of reincarnation in Hebrews 9:27. "And as it is appointed unto men ONCE to die, but after this the judgment." Reincarnation is diametrically opposed to the Word of God, in that it teaches; that upon death, the person goes into the lower body of an animal or another person; continually rotating, until they are purified from all sin. So, you would have many deaths; as the person's soul passes from one body to another. The Bible says you die ONCE physically, and then the judgment. No reincarnation here. 2 Corinthians 5:1-2 lets the Christian know that, when death comes to our earthly bodies, we have a new, glorified body, fit for our new home in Heaven. "For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle (our physical bodies) were dissolved (death), we have a building of God, an house (our glorified bodies) not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. (1) For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house (our new bodies) which is from heaven:" No reincarnation here. In 2 Corinthians 5:8 Paul states, "We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord." Not present in another physical body, whether animal or human! No reincarnation here. In Revelation 6:9-10, John is shown a preview of coming events upon this earth. When the Rapture takes place, this will be the beginning of 7 literal years of tribulation and God's judgment upon the earth. The last 3½ years are known as The Great Tribulation, such as the world has never experienced since the creation of mankind (Matthew 24:21). The last 3½ years are when the Antichrist falsely announces himself as God (2 Thes- salonians 2:4), and will head up the one-world government requiring all to take the mark of "666." (Revelation 13:17-18). Those that are Christians will refuse and, if apprehended, will be beheaded. (Revelation 20:4). It is these Christians, who die for their faith in Jesus Christ, which John witnessed in Revelation 6:9-10. Here is the record. "And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: (9) And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth." In summary, these Christians who die do not go into another body, human or animal; BUT, directly to Heaven. No reincarnation here as this fallacy is "vainly puffed up in the fleshly mind." (Colossians 2:18) John 14:1-3 disintegrates reincarnation into nothing more than the imagination of the mind. For instance, reincarnation teaches that; with each reincarnation you purge away your sin until it is completely gone. This is the Devil's delusion, denying the fact that Jesus Christ is the only one who could, and did, pay for the sins of the world. Christ's words in John 14:1-2 are very clear. "Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. (1) In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you." (2) Christ did not go to Heaven to prepare the mansions for us. Notice that... "In my Father's house ARE many mansions…" What Christ did was, go to the cross and shed His own sinless blood for the remission of sins for every individual. Ephesians 1:7 states it clearly, "In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace." The purpose of the cross was, "…that where I am (Christ), there ye may be also." In other words, we could live with Christ for all Eternity. No reincarnation here. In Luke 16:19-31 we have a true, literal account, given by Christ Himself, of a saved and a lost man and their destinies after death. Seventh Day Adventists, Jehovah's Witnesses, Unity, Dianetics, L. Ron Hubbard, Herbert W. Armstrong, and etc., deny the existence of a literal Hell for the lost. For example, Jehovah's Witnesses excuse this portion of Scripture, claiming it is only a parable. This false view is easily refuted by students of the Bible; as, no parable ever uses a proper name, and Lazarus' name is used here in Verses 20, 23, 24, 25. There is no exception to this rule in the Bible. In Verses 19-21 of this passage we have a rich man who was lost; and a poor man, named Lazarus, who was saved. In Verse 22, Jesus tells us what happened to Lazarus when he died, "And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom..." "Abraham's Bosom" is Jewish terminology for Paradise. It is the same place Jesus Christ, and the thief on the cross, went upon death. Notice Luke 23:43, "And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with ME in Paradise. No reincarnation here. Next, Christ explains what happened to the rich man who died and was lost. Notice Verses 22b-24. "…the rich man also died and was buried; (22) And in HELL he lift up his eyes, being in torments… (23) And he cried and said, Father Abraham have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame." (24) No reincarnation here. Some of these cults say that Hell is only here on the earth where we live. This is easily refuted by the fact that: (1). There are no Christians in Hell. (2). There are no churches in Hell. (3) And, the lost cannot be saved in Hell. Therefore a literal Hell is prepared for the Devil, his angels, and all of his children who have rejected the Lord Jesus Christ as their Savior. Matthew 25:41 explains this. "Then shall he (Christ) say also unto them (the lost) on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels." Who Is Behind Reincarnation? 1. Two people, husband and wife, formed the cult religion of Unity, known today as the Unity School of Christianity. This cult religion, as we shall see, is no more Christian than the breakfast cereal "Grape Nuts Flakes" consists of flakes made from grapes and nuts. The founders of Unity were: Charles Fillmore, a man interested in spiritualism, Hinduism, and who also was an ag- nostic; and his wife, one Myrtle Fillmore, who had been raised a Methodist. She moved from New England to Kansas City, Missouri, and was converted to Christian Science in 1887. She overcame several physical ailments after being converted to the Christian Science religion founded by Mary Baker Eddy. About 1893, both Charles and Myrtle became interested in the philosophy of Yogism, Hinduism, and reincarnation as endorsed and projected by one Swami Vevikananda of India. From here came the cult religion, Unity, incorporating the damnable philosophy of "reincarnation." Here are some of the things they do not believe. They do not believe the Bible to be the inerrant word of God. They will not usually criticize the Bible, which would cause a disagreement with a Christian; but, will reinterpret the Scriptures, allegorizing them to fit their own philosophy. They do not believe that God is a personal being. When they speak of God, they are not speaking of the God of Creation; nor of the God who gave His only begotten Son on the cross. It is summed up in their writings about their philosophy concerning the God of the Bible, "God is not…a person, having life, intelligence, love, power. God is that invisible, intangible, but very real, something we call life." ("Lessons in Truth," Lees Summit, MO, Unity School of Christianity, 1944, Pg.6). They do not believe that Jesus Christ was God manifest in the flesh. They do not believe in a literal Hell or a literal Heaven. Their teaching is that the only Heaven or Hell you will experience; will be received in accordance to how you behaved in each of your incarnations. Since the cult, Unity, does not believe in a personal God who created this world nor its occupants; it, therefore, denies every doctrine that the Bible teaches. In other words, their teaching is, since there is no personal, intelligent, omnipotent, omniscient God; then, how could someone who doesn't exist write a book for us. Therefore, the Bible was only penned by different people expressing their own ideas and philosophies concerning the world and mankind. God's warning concerning these cults is found in Colossians 2:8, "Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ." Another woman you should know about, who believed the same concerning what we have previously stated at the beginning of #5 about the Unity cult. Her maiden name was Helena Petrovna and she was born in Ikaterinoslav, Russia, in 1831. At 17, she married a Russian general, named Blavatsky, who was much older than she. About 3 months later, she left her husband. For nearly the next 27 years she traveled extensively; you might say, world-wide, studying various mystical religions. In 1875, she came to New York and founded The Theosophical Society, along with two of her faithful followers. One of her most Satanic writings is entitled "The Secret Doctrine," which philosophy underlies the New Age Movement today. She is known as Madam Helena Blavatsky. In 1879 she left the United States en route to India, and in 1891, at the age of 60, died in London, England. According to Blavatsky's theology of the cult, Theosophical Society, there are 7 distinct planes in the Universe. The souls of people must progress through these by their reincarnations, en route to the Theosophist's Devachan; their so-called "Heaven." What About Suicide As Influenced By Reincarnation? There are different reasons and situations that contribute to the cause of one taking his own life. (There is an astounding amount of teenage suicide in America today.) A teenager has experienced the alcohol, sex, and drug maze, concluding, "If this is all there is to life, then what is the use of living." So, he, or she, takes his own life. A teenager, whose mind has been scrambled by drug use, thinks he can fly. They go to the top of a building, jump out the window and "fly" to their death. A teenager, hallucinating on drugs, goes to a bridge, jumps off and drowns; never thinking of the consequences. I know of a case where a girlfriend broke off her relationship with her boyfriend. He went out and shot himself to death. (It is sad that people can't realize that relationships can be temporary; but, death is permanent!) Some have experienced such a "high" on drugs that they continually crave the experience. This has led to many deaths by OD. Despondency over accumulated debts to the point where there appears to be no way to resolve the situation. The home is about to be foreclosed on. The car is about to be repossessed and their wages are about to be garnisheed. Suicide results as they picture themselves enclosed in a vault with no door of exit. These are but a handful of situations that could lead to one taking his own life. NOW, I would like for you to apply to the above situations the damnable, satanic philosophy of reincarnation, as projected by the cults of Unity School of Christianity, The Theosophical Society, and the New Age Movement. Remember, they have "brainwashed" the gullible that there is NO HELL; and, that no matter what you have done previously, upon death you will be reincarnated into another body. In other words, with each incarnation you will do better until all sin is purged. Believing this, you have extinguished the fear of death in your mind. I wonder…how many suicides have been influenced by this kind of humanistic philosophy? Satan Is Behind It All! In John 8:44 we are told that Satan is a murderer and a liar and that "...your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour." (1 Peter 5:8). GOD has proved His love for you in John 3:16. "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only be gotten Son (Jesus Christ), that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." Not, "have reincarnation!" ======================================================================== CHAPTER 213: REPENTANCE ======================================================================== XI. Repentance ======================================================================== CHAPTER 214: THE "CASE OF THE PRIDE-FILLED CHURCH" ======================================================================== 1. The "Case of The Pride-Filled Church" 2 Corinthians 7:10 Question: When I talk with certain groups teaching Lordship Salvation, they give me this verse. What is the actual meaning of this verse? I quote: "For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death." (2 Corinthians 7:10) Answer: When studying the Bible, a person should consider a Bible passage in its entire context; which, in this case, is 2 Corinthians 7:8-11, plus supporting passages. In order to understand the passage, it is imperative to acknowledge a little background of events. This will help. Paul is writing to Christians. (1 Corinthians 1:1-6) The Christians were carnal, not spiritual. (1 Corinthians 3:1-3) Prior to 1 and 2 Corinthians, Paul had written the church a letter, which is referred to in 1 Corinthians 5:9-10; and which God did not include in the Bible. "I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators: (9) Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world." (1 Corinthians 5:9-10) Earlier, Paul had received some bad news concerning this, as recorded in 1 Corinthians 5:1-2 "It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. (1) And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you." (1 Corinthians 5:1-2) In Verse 2, their attitude was carnal, as they were "puffed up (Gr. phusioo, "pride filled"), and have not rather mourned" (no godly sorrow for condoning this man's sin)." In the rest of the chapter, from 1 Corinthians 5:3-13, Paul rebukes them and instructs them on how to handle this situation in the church. This Epistle to the Corinthians was written in about 56 A.D. Now, about 57 A.D., Paul writes the Epistle of 2 Corinthians. Prior to this, Titus had visited the Corinthian church to ascertain their feelings toward Paul, and to see if they had followed his instructions given in 1 Corinthians 5:1-13, concerning the fornicator in the church. Titus then reported back to Paul of the good news from Corinth, as Paul states in 2 Corinthians 7:6-7. "Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus; (6) And not by his coming only, but by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more." (2 Corinthians 7:6-7) Now with this background, we will be able to understand more clearly the meaning of 1 Corinthians 7:8-11, where three Greek words are translated the English word "repent." Now, let us examine each verse, beginning with 1 Corinthians 7:8, which deals with the carnal nature. "For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent: for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season." (1 Corinthians 7:8) In 2 Corinthians 7:4, Paul said "Great is my boldness of speech toward you." This is referring to his rebuke of them for their pride and lack of godly sorrow, or mourning, concerning the fornicator as recorded 1 Corinthians, Chapter 5. Then in 2 Corinthians 7:8, the word "repent," in both cases, is the Greek "metamelomai" and means "regret." Now, Paul is referring to his previous epistle, reference Chapter 5, which would read this way. "I do not repent (Greek, "regret") writing to you, though I did repent (Greek, "regret") that it made you sorry and you got your feelings hurt because of your pride, though it were but for a season." 2 Corinthians 7:9 deals with the spiritual nature. "Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance (metanoia): for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing." (2 Corinthians 7:9) "Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry;" which in street language means, "I am not happy that your pride got offended." Now, after their old nature got its feelings offended, the Holy Spirit inspired Paul's Epistle in 1 Corinthians 5:1-13, to illuminate their minds to obey God's will concerning the fornicator in their church. Therefore, they "sorrowed to repentance," which caused Paul to rejoice. Please notice that "repentance" in Verse 9 is a different Greek word than "repent" in 2 Corinthians 7:8. "...Ye sorrowed to repentance..." "Repentance" here is from the Greek word "metanoia." "Meta," which means "after, implying change; and "noeo," "to perceive." Simply put, this means "to change your mind about what you previously thought. This they did, which inspired Paul to rejoice and write "that you might receive damage (Greek "zemioo" or, "loss") by us in nothing." Paul was rejoicing that they were made sorry after a godly sort, that they suffered no spiritual loss; nor any further reprimand. 2 Corinthians 7:10 deals with the difference between the old nature ("sorrow of the world") and the new nature ("godly sorrow"). "For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death." (2 Corinthians 7:10) This verse is still dealing with the change of attitude of the church concerning the fornicator within. The situation had to be corrected by one of two ways. Either repentance by the fornicator; or expulsion from the church. By the stand the church took, the fornicator was converted, as recorded in 2 Corinthians 2:1-10. A key word in 2 Corinthians 7:10 is "salvation," which means "deliverance;" and should have, by the context, been translated as such. In other words, as a result of Paul's rebuke in 1 Corinthians 5:1-13, the church leaders changed their mind to deliverance. What were they delivered from? Condoning the sin of fornication within the church. Disobeying Paul's first letter (not in the Bible); and 1 Corinthians 5:9, warning not to have company with fornicators. The pride and arrogance that could have destroyed the church. d. Influencing other Christians to compromise and tolerate the sinful act within the congregation. e. The chastening of the Lord. The word "salvation" denotes "deliverance, and preservation of material, and temporal deliverance;" as well as "salvation," depending on the context. The reason "salvation" is an incorrect rendering here, is that the Corinthians were already saved. Therefore, this is not speaking about their salvation; but, deliverance from their pride in condoning a fornicator, to that of godly sorrow as a result of Paul's letter rebuking them. The word for "repented" in Verse 10 is the Greek "ametameletos," which means, "un-regretted, without change of purpose, or irrevocable." Please note the verse with the Greek meanings. "For godly sorrow (conviction) worketh (or leads to) repentance (Greek, a change of mind, the spiritual mind) to salvation (deliverance) not to be repented (never to be revoked or regretted) of: BUT the sorrow of the world (carnal mind) worketh death." (2 Corinthians 7:10) Paul now sums up everything, in 2 Corinthians 7:11, the church was delivered from by changing a carnal decision, based on pride, to a spiritual decision, based on the Word of God. "For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter." "...Clear in this matter." Case closed in the matter of tolerating a fornicator in the church! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 215: RESURRECTION ======================================================================== XII. Resurrection ======================================================================== CHAPTER 216: HOW COULD JONAH LIVE AFTER BEING SWALLOWED BY A WHALE ======================================================================== 1. How Could Jonah Live After Being Swallowed By A Whale Question: My friend says he can't take the Bible seriously because of the Book of Jonah. He feels there is no way possible Jonah could have been swallowed by a whale and, after three days, live. I tell him there's no way to humanly figure it out—it's a miracle. Who is right? Answer: You are both right! Jonah did not live for three days in the "whale's" belly—he died! And it was a miracle. Two points should be emphasized. (1). The miraculous is obvious from the beginning. "The Lord had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah." (Jonah 1:17). (2). Our Lord explicitly stated in Matthew 12:40 that this was a fact! "For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. (Also see Jonah 1:17 b.) What was the miracle that was illustrated by this great incident in the life of Jonah? Jonah's being swallowed up by the great fish was an example of the Resurrection of Christ, who would be crucified, buried, and raised up on the third day. "For as Jonas...so shall the Son of man be..." Christ did not live in the grave for three days and then emerge. He died as the payment for the sin of all mankind. The fact that Jonah died is proved by the biblical language. "Then Jonah prayed to the Lord...out of the fish's belly." (Jonah 2:1) "Belly" is the Hebrew word "me-ah" or "abdomen." In Jonah 2:2, Jonah states "...out of the belly of hell cried I..." Here "belly" is from the Hebrew word "betan" and means "a hollow place," and "hell" is "sheol." Now Jonah's body is in the belly of the fish and his soul and spirit is in the hollow place of Sheol. This is the same location as described in Luke 16:19-31 (from the Greek "Hades"); with Paradise on one side and Torment on the other, with a great gulf between and; until after the Resurrection of Christ, was the place where the soul and spirit of those deceased would await their Resurrection. Not "soul sleeping," but the lost and saved were fully conscious, able to feel, see, reason, and speak as evidenced by Luke 16:1-31. When Christ's body was in the grave for three days and nights, he was in the Paradise side of Sheol/Hades. (Acts 2:27; Psalms 16:10) At Christ's Ascension, He emptied Paradise (Ephesians 4:8-10), and Paradise is now in the immediate presence of God. We find the Apostle Paul was "caught up to the third heaven...into paradise." (2 Corinthians 12:1-4) During this present church age the saved who die are "absent from the body...present with the Lord." (2 Corinthians 5:8). Torment, with its fully conscious, unbelieving inhabitants, awaits the final judgment of Revelation 20:13. There are many accounts in the Bible of those who were brought back to life in a physical body like Jonah; but, eventually they died, as did Jonah in his time. It was a temporary thing, as this physical life is. If we believe that Jesus died to pay for our sins, God promises us everlasting life. "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." (John 3:16) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 217: WAS CHRIST BEFORE PILATE AT THE SIXTH HOUR; OR ON THE CROSS? ======================================================================== 2. Was Christ Before Pilate At the Sixth Hour; or On the Cross? John 19:14-15 Vs. Matthew 27:44-45 Question: In my study of the harmony of the Gospels, I have run into a real snag. In John 19:14-15, Christ was before Pilate at about the sixth hour; but, in Matthew 27:44-45, Christ was on the cross at the sixth hour. How could He be both places at the same time? Answer: Remember one important thing. The Jews reckoned their time of day from 6 a.m. to 6 p.m. to 6 a.m. The Roman time was reckoned from midnight to noon to midnight, the same as we do today. Matthew, Mark, and Luke all use the Jewish time; whereas, John uses the Roman time. From John 18:28-40; John 19:1-15, Christ had been all night before Pilate and it was "about the sixth hour" (i.e. the Roman time of 6 a.m. in the morning.). Then, in John 19:16, Christ was delivered to be crucified. Now Matthew 27:45-46; Mark 15:33-34; and Luke 23:42-46 all record, in harmony, that Christ is on the cross at the sixth hour, which would be twelve o'clock noon in Jewish time. (The sixth hour from the Jewish beginning of day at 6 a.m. would be noon.) The Gospel of Mark gives the complete picture concerning the time. Mark 15:25, Christ was put on the cross at the third hour (9 a.m.). In Mark 15:33, at the sixth hour or noon, there was darkness over the whole land. Then, in Mark 15:34-37, He submitted himself unto death at the ninth hour (3 p.m.). There is no contradiction at all. Always remember Matthew, Mark, and Luke use the Jewish time and John uses the Roman time. This shows the Gospels are in perfect harmony as all Scripture is given by the "inspiration of God." (2 Timothy 3:16). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 218: THE FALLACY OF "GOOD FRIDAY" AND "EASTER SUNDAY" ======================================================================== 3a. The Fallacy of "Good Friday" and "Easter Sunday" Question: If Christ was taken from the cross on the afternoon of "Good" Friday and was out of the tomb by early "Easter" Sunday morning, how can you get 72 hours? Answer: The short answer is, "You can't!" Let me explain. The Lord Jesus had to spend 72 hours in the grave to fulfill Scripture. "For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly, so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth." (Matthew 12:40, cf. Jonah 1:17). The Lord, himself determines how many hours there are in a day. "…are there not twelve hours in a day?" (John 11:9). If there are twelve hours in a day, there are twelve hours in a night. Thus, three days and three nights equal 72 hours. Christ had already been resurrected, between 3:00 P.M. and 6:00 P.M., on Saturday. (The following is the text from a book entitled, Three Important Questions by the author.) Three Important Things To Remember: The Jewish day was divided at 6:00 P.M.; the old day ended and the new day began. For example, look at "Diagram A" and you will see that Wednesday actually ended at 6:00 P.M. on Wednesday. Thursday actually began at 6:00 P.M. on Wednesday. Friday began at 6:00 P.M. on Thursday and etc. The Romans began their new day at Midnight. The Sabbath Day is always on Saturday, not Sunday. Sunday is the first day of the week. Paul gave instructions to the Christians to "…lay by him in store, as God had prospered him, on the first day of the week." ( Sunday, 1 Corinthians 16:2). The disciples always came together to break bread and fellowship on the first day of the week (Sunday, Acts 20:7). The Jewish day ran from "even" (evening) until "even" (evening).(Leviticus 23:32). The time being set at approximately 6:00 P.M. The Resurrection Day: Matthew 12:40. The Lord Jesus had to spend 72 hours in the grave to fulfill scripture. "For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly, so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth." (See Jonah 1:17). John 11:9. The Lord, Himself, determines how many hours in a day, ".. .are there not twelve hours in a day...? If there are twelve hours in a day, there are twelve hours in a night. Thus, three days and three nights equal 72 hours. Matthew 28:1. "In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to DAWN toward the first [day] of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre." The "end of the Sabbath" is the last few hours before the Sabbath ends and the first day of the week, Sunday, begins. Dawn is the Greek word "epiphosko" and means to "draw on." It was "drawing on" or approaching the first day of the week. This first day of the week is Sunday, which actually began on Saturday at 6:00 P.M. (Luke 23:54) . Remember, the first arrivals were there before 6:00 P.M. on Saturday, the Sabbath, and the tomb was already empty. "He is not here, for He is risen as He said." (Matthew 28:6). Refer to DIAGRAM A: Notice letter "b." This is when the Lord has arisen. As we have seen, these are the last hours before the Sabbath ends at 6:00 P.M. When the first arrivals reached the tomb, Christ had already been resurrected, between 3:00 P.M. and 6:00 P.M. on Saturday. Looking backward, from "d" to "c" Isaiah 24:1-23 hours, from "c" to "b" Isaiah 24:1-23 hours, and from "b" to "a" Isaiah 24:1-23 hours. The time of His burial is "a," which would have been in the last hours of Wednesday, between 3:00 P.M. and 6:00 P.M. This is the only way scripture could be fulfilled, as Christ had to be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth, thus seventy-two hours. A far cry from "Good Friday" and "Easter Sunday", which are strangers to the Word of God! So…if you count backwards. 3 P.M. Saturday to 3:P.M. Friday = 24 hours. 3 P.M. Friday to 3 P.M. Thursday = 24 hours. 3 P.M. Thursday to 3 P.M. Wednesday = 24 hours. Three times twenty-four hours = 72 hours. The time of Christ's death and burial would have been in the last hours of Wednesday (the Passover Sabbath), between 3 and 6 P.M. This is the only way Scripture could be fulfilled, as Christ had to be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth, thus seventy-two hours. NOW…the central truth is this! "And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, your faith is also vain." (1 Corinthians 15:14). BUT, we praise the Lord! He DID rise from the grave, showing God accepted His payment for the sins of the world. "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." (John 3:16) SO…every Sunday is Easter Sunday in our church, as we celebrate the greatest event of all History! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 219: EXPLANATION OF THE TIME CHART OF THE EVENTS DURING THE TRIAL AND CONVICTION OF JESUS: DI... ======================================================================== 3c. Explanation of the Time Chart of the Events During the Trial and Conviction of Jesus: Diagram B 1. Passover, or Last Supper: Our Savior was crucified on Wednesday, which actually began at 6:00 P.M. on Tuesday. The Passover Feast was prepared in the last hours of Tuesday, between 3:00 P.M. and 6:00 P.M. It was then partaken of at the Last Supper, just after 6:00 P.M.; or the beginning of Wednesday. Therefore, the feast was observed in the early hours of Wednesday; and Christ partook of the Passover on the same day He gave Himself to be the crucified Passover Lamb. This is substantiated by Matthew 26:19-21. A. Matthew 26:19 : Preparation of the Passover (Tuesday), "And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they MADE READY the Passover." B. Matthew 26:20 : Parting of Days ("even," 6:00 P.M.) "Now when EVEN was come, He sat down with the twelve." C. Matthew 26:21 : Partaking of the Passover (Wednesday), "And as they DID EAT, He said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me." For further information on the Passover, read Exodus 12:1-51 and Leviticus 23:1-44. The Feast of Passover and Unleavened Bread were actually two feasts in one. Passover began on the 14th day of Nisan (Abib ) and continued through the next day, on which began the Feast of Unleavened Bread. This feast continued for seven days, making a total of eight days for the combined feasts. A lamb without blemish was selected and sacrificed. This was in type of the Lord Jesus Christ who sacrificed Himself for our sins. 1 Peter 1:18-19, and John 1:29, ..."Behold, the LAMB of God which taketh away the sin of the world." 2. Praying in the Garden: It is called "Gethsemane" in Matthew 26:36. It was located on the Mount of Olives and was a place Jesus customarily resorted to (Luke 22:39). Christ was in the Garden within the first few hours of Wednesday, which began at 6:00 P.M. Three times our Lord prayed, "...O my Father, if it be possible let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt." (Matthew 26:39; Matthew 26:42; Matthew 26:44). The significance of this is—Christ had been with the Father for all time and eternity. He was saying, "If there be a way we would not be separated while I am paying for the world's sin, then let it pass." He did not want to bypass paying for sin; but to bypass separation from the Father in doing so. Christ suffered separation from the Father; so you and I, by faith, would never be separated from Him. 3. The Arrest: Details of the arrest are only given in John. The arrest took place at night (Matthew 26:31) as the arresting officers came forth with "...lanterns and torches and weapons." (John 18:3). This was probably between 6:00 P.M. and Midnight, the early hours of Wednesday. A point of interest concerning Judas being saved or lost! In Matthew 27:3 it is said that Judas "repented himself," therefore, some believe he was saved. The answer lies in the meaning of the Greek word translated in our English, "repented." The Greek word for "repented" in Matthew 27:3 is "metamelomai" and means "sorrow" or "regret." The Greek word translated "repent," when used in reference to salvation, is always metanoia and means "a change of mind." Judas was (metamelomai) sorry when he saw that Christ had been condemned to death (Matthew 27:3); but he never (metanoia) changed his mind about Christ being his Savior. Judas died a lost man. 4. First Taken to Annas, the High Priest: (John 18:13) "And led him away to Annas first..." Remember Annas and Caiaphas were co-reigning high priests (Luke 3:2). Prior to Christ's arrest, they had conspired against Christ to kill Him (Matthew 26:3-4). It was Annas and Caiaphas whom Judas dealt with for 30 pieces of silver (Matthew 26:14-15). Their hatred was intensified when Malchus' ear was cut off by Peter, as they were attempting to arrest Christ (John 18:10). Malchus was related ("kinsman") to either Annas or Caiaphas (John 18:26). After a preliminary hearing, Annas bound Christ and delivered him to his son-in-law, Caiaphas. 5. Appears Before Caiaphas: Christ was brought into the palace of Caiaphas, (Matthew 26:57-58). The palace was not the temple, but the dwelling place of an important official. His treatment of Christ is described in verses 59-68. These events probably took place sometime between Midnight and 3:00 A.M. on Wednesday. The late night and early morning hours were cold, as the servants and officers had built a fire to warm themselves, while the high priest was conducting the pretense of a trial (John 18:18). 6. Peter's Three Denials of Christ: These are recorded in Matthew 26:69-75, also in Luke 22:57-62. Peter had bragged about himself in Matthew 26:33; Matthew 26:35 and Luke 22:33-34. A few hours later, he denied Christ three times. His denials were overheard! "And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord…Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice… (61) And Peter went out and wept bitterly." (Luke 22:61-62 ). After the Resurrection, the Lord gave him opportunity to confess Him three times (John 21:15-17). Even after Peter's denial, Christ used him greatly on the Day of Pentecost and thereafter, including the writing of two epistles. We can learn two great lessons from this: A. We should never be overconfident and think of ourselves as impregnable. (Galatians 6:1-4) B. Even after we let the Lord down, He is still willing to use us if we will allow Him. Remember, he came unto Jonah the second time (Jonah 3:1). How many times has Christ come unto us to serve Him? Thank God for his grace to us and his patience with us. "...But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound." (Romans 5:20 b ). 7. Caiaphas Sends Christ to Pontius Pilate: (John 18:28) . "Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment (the palace of the Ronan Governor, there were many): and it was EARLY..." This was probably about 4:00 A.M., Wednesday morning. Just prior to this, the chief priests had held a consultation with the elders, scribes, and Sanhedrin (the council) to put Him to death. They bound him and sent Him to Pilate. (Mark 15:1, Matthew 27:1-2). Matthew 27:1 and Mark 15:1 both state it was morning and John says it was "early" when Christ was turned over to Pilate. In John 19:14, it was about the sixth hour. John uses Roman time, being six hours from Midnight; therefore, it was 6:00 A.M. on Wednesday. Matthew, Mark, and Luke use the Jewish time (from 6:00 P.M. to 6:00 P.M.) in stating the times when Pilate released Christ to be crucified. (We know it was Wednesday, as John 18:28 states, "Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that THEY MIGHT EAT THE PASSOVER." This would give Pilate about 2 hours from 4:00 A.M. to 6:00 A.M., Wednesday, in his dealings with Christ. Pilate made several trips from the hall of judgment, where Christ was, to the Jews waiting outside. A. (OUT) John 18:29-31. When Christ was first brought to Pilate, he went out to the Jews to ascertain what charge they had against Him. B. (IN) John 18:33-37. Pilate went back in and questioned Christ. C. (OUT) John 18:38. Pilate went out again and declared he found no fault with Christ. D. The Jews replied to Pilate that Christ had stirred up all the people in Judea, starting from Galilee. (Luke 23:5). Since Herod Antipas (Antipater), the ruler of Galilee, was in Jerusalem, Pilate sent Christ to him for judgment. Christ, being a Galilean, would be under his jurisdiction. This was Pilate's way out! Antipas found Him innocent, mocked Him, and arrayed Him with a gorgeous robe, and sent Him back to the judgment hall for Pilate. (Luke 23:7-15). E. (IN) John 19:1-3. Pilate went back in to Christ. The soldiers placed a crown of thorns on His head and struck Him. F. (OUT) John 19:4. Pilate went out to the Jews again, declaring "I find no fault in Him." G. (IN & OUT) John 19:5-8. Jesus was led out in view of the Jews, chief priests and officers. They cried, "Crucify him!" H. (IN) John 19:9-12. Pilate took Jesus and went back into the hall of judgment (9) where he continued to question Christ. I. (OUT) John 19:13. Pilate brings Christ out again to the judgment seat in the courtyard (Pavement). Pilate's wife sent a message to him and declared Christ innocent to her husband in Matthew 27:19, ".. .Have nothing to do with that JUST man..." 8. Pilate Releases Christ for Crucifixion: About the sixth hour, Christ was released by Pilate for crucifixion (John 19:14). Keep in mind that John uses the Roman time, Midnight to Midnight, while Matthew, Mark and Luke use the Jewish time in dividing the day from 6:00 P.M. to 6:00 A.M. to 6:00 P.M. Therefore, Christ was released for crucifixion at about 6:00 A.M., Wednesday morning, just after being scourged by Pilate. (Matthew 27:26). 9. From 6:00 A.M., Wednesday Morning, to 9:00 A.M.: Within those three hours the following took place: A. Christ taken to a common hall, striped of His clothing, which was replaced with a scarlet robe. (Matthew 27:27-28). B. The crown of thorns placed on His head. (Matthew 27:29). C. A reed placed in His right hand as they mocked Him as King. (Matthew 27:29). D. They spit on Him and hit Him on the head with the reed, a measuring rod about 9 feet long. (Matthew 27:30). E. Christ's robe removed and original attire replaced. (Matthew 27:31). F. Christ is forced to carry His cross. (John 19:17). Our song containing the words "he fell beneath the cross" has no scriptural foundation. G. After a distance was covered heading toward Golgotha, Simon, a man of Cyrene, was compelled to carry Christ's cross the remainder of the way. (Matthew 27:32; Mark 15:21; Luke 23:26). 10. Christ is crucified the Third Hour: This being from 6:00 A.M., Jewish time; therefore, 9:00 A.M., on Wednesday morning. (Mark 15:25). The next three hours are filled with the events found in Mark 15:26-32 and Matthew 27:35-44. 11. The Sixth Hour to the Ninth Hour: This was from Noon to 3:00 P.M., Wednesday. There was darkness over the whole land while Christ was still upon the cross. Very shortly after 3:00 P.M., Christ submitted Himself unto death (Mark 15:34-37). 12. Let us recapitulate for a moment. On Wednesday, Pilate releases Christ for crucifixion at 6:00 A.M. Three hours later, he is placed on the cross at 9:00 A.M. After being on the cross three hours, darkness covers the earth for the next three hours He is there. Therefore, Christ was on the cross from 9:00 A.M. to 3:00 P.M., Wednesday. Shortly after 3: 00 P.M. he was taken down. Three days later, between 3:00 P.M. and 6:00 P.M., Saturday, He had arisen! This is only a brief picture of events that may help us visualize what took place some 24 hours before Christ's death on the cross. Note: Excerpted from the book, Three Important Questions, by the author. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 220: DIAGRAM B. A TIME CHART OF EVENTS DURING THE WEEK OF CHRIST'S TRIAL, CRUCIFIXION, AND RE... ======================================================================== 3d. Diagram B. A Time Chart of Events During the Week of Christ's Trial, Crucifixion, and Resurrection. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 221: THE SABBATH ======================================================================== XIII. The Sabbath ======================================================================== CHAPTER 222: HOW IS THE SABBATH MADE FOR MAN? ======================================================================== 1. How Is The Sabbath Made For Man? Question: In Mark 2:27 the Bible says that, "'The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath." This verse seems contradictory and I don't understand it! Answer: To begin, let us examine the first part of this verse, "The sabbath was made for man." This is the Fourth Commandment, given first in Exodus 20:9-11. In Exodus 35:2 the penalty for breaking the Sabbath was death. "Six days shall work be done, but on the seventh day there shall be to you an holy day, a sabbath of rest to the Lord: whosoever doeth work therein shall be put to death." God made our physical bodies and minds and knows them better than we do. There are several reasons for this com- mandment. Here are a few: Our bodies need one full day out of seven just to relax without the physical labor of work. Our minds also need to be rested from the mental pressures and stress of our work. God wants his people to have time, without the pressure of working for a living, to worship Him. When you observe someone who works seven days a week, with no time off, you will usually see a change in their behavior at home. They will be short-tempered, irritable, with little patience—all because the body, soul, and spirit do not have the proper rest nor time for worship. God knew that man, because of his greed, would literally work himself to death and forget the Lord Who created him. Therefore, the Fourth Commandment. Now the last part of the verse in question (Mark 2:27). "...and not man for the sabbath." In other words, the Law of the Sabbath prohibiting a person from working for his own profit or benefit on the Sabbath, did not prohibit a person from doing good for someone who needed help. There is nothing wrong with eating on the Sabbath, so we are told in Mark 2:23 that, "And it came to pass, that he (Christ) went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn." In Mark 2:24 the hypocritical Pharisees falsely accused Christ and the disciples of breaking the Sabbath. They did not even know their own law . ..."And the pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?" In Mark 2:25-26 Christ rebuked them for their hatred, ignorance, and false accusations. Christ's practice of doing good for someone on the Sabbath happened many times during His earthly ministry; which the Fourth Commandment never prohibited. In Matthew 12:9-14 we find that Christ went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath and healed a man with a withered hand. The Pharisees gathered and were plotting to kill Him for doing good on the Sabbath (Matthew 12:14). Christ rebukes them in Matthew 12:11, "And he (Christ) said unto them, what man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?" In Mark 2:12, Christ makes it perfectly clear that the Fourth Commandment concerning the Sabbath did not prohibit a person from doing good and helping someone who needed help. "How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore, it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days." In conclusion to your question about Mark 2:27 : "The sabbath was made for man." Rest your body, rest your mind, take time to relax and worship the Lord. "And not man for the sabbath." It is not unlawful, nor is it breaking the sabbath to help or do good for someone else. It did prohibit working for yourself merely to keep adding to your wealth. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 223: SALVATION ======================================================================== XIV. Salvation ======================================================================== CHAPTER 224: CAN I KNOW, WITH CERTAINTY, IF I AM GOING TO HEAVEN? ======================================================================== 1. Can I Know, with Certainty, If I Am Going to Heaven? Question: Can anyone know, with certainty, they will go to Heaven when they die? Answer: Yes! There is no greater peace than that of knowing, absolutely for sure, you have a home in Heaven when you leave this earth. Let me explain. Since every human being has sinned (Romans 3:23); therefore, the "wages" of sin is death (i.e. eternal separation from God). God is just, and sin must be paid for— with no exceptions! There are only two possibilities: A person may pay for their own sin in Hell for all eternity or; exercise the only other choice, and accept by faith the payment Christ made for them on the cross. He gave His life to save ours. In John 6:47 Christ said, "Verily, Verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life." "Therefore being justified (a legal term meaning "declared righteous") by FAITH, we have PEACE with God through our Lord Jesus Christ." (Romans 5:1). "For we KNOW that if our earthly house of this tabernacle (our bodies) were dissolved (dead), we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the HEAVENS." (2 Corinthians 5:1). This is why God has given us His Word, as a record to be believed. "And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his son." (1 John 5:11). "These things have I written unto you THAT BELIEVE on the name of the Son of God; that ye may KNOW that ye have eternal life..." (1 John 5:13). God does not give a "guess so" or "hope so" salvation, we can KNOW we have eternal life because He promises it in His Word. You can believe a promise from God! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 225: CAN A SAVED PERSON EVER BE LOST? ======================================================================== 2. Can a Saved Person Ever Be Lost? Question: Could you give me the Scripture I need to show someone that we are once saved, always saved? Answer: Christ tells us in John 6:37 there is no way God is going to take away our eternal life. "All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out." Some will say, "All right. God won't cast me out; but I could get out of my own will and choice!" Go to John 6:39, "And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should LOSE NOTHING, but should raise it up again at the last day." This verse tells us it is God's will that NO saved person would ever become lost. He says He will "lose nothing," and you are at least something! Actually, we are so important to God that He sent His only Son from Heaven to earth to die in payment for our sin! 1 Peter 1:4-5 lets us know that it is God who keeps us. God, himself, by His mighty power, is reserving a place in Heaven for us. "To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not way, RESERVED in heaven for you. (4) Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. (5) If a saved person could go to Hell, the Holy Spirit would have to go to Hell, too. He indwells every believer from the moment he trusts Christ forevermore. "In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were SEALED with that holy spirit of promise." (13) Which is the EARNEST (down payment) of our inheritance until the redemption of the PURCHASED possession, unto the praise of his glory."(Ephesians 1:13-14). (Also see 1 Corinthians 6:19; and John 14:16-17). John 10:28 "nails it down"! Christ gives eternal life, and they who receive this eternal life "shall never perish". "Never" in the original Greek is a double negative, meaning, "not at all, by no means, in no case, NEVER"! "And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall NEVER perish, neither shall ANY MAN (not even yourself) pluck them out of my hand." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 226: DOES HEB_10:26-30 MEAN A CHRISTIAN CAN GO TO HELL? ======================================================================== 3. Does Hebrews 10:26-30 Mean a Christian Can Go to Hell? Question: Does Hebrews 10:26-30 mean that a Christian can go to Hell? Please help. Answer: The whole Book of Hebrews is a contrast between the Old Testament Law and the New Covenant made upon Calvary by our Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ. Hebrews 10:1-18 continues the contrasts. In Hebrews 10:19, Paul addresses those who are saved as "brethren." In Hebrews 10:23-25, instructions are given to the saved to follow, so they can grow in strength through the grace and knowledge of the Lord Jesus. (2 Peter 3:18). Paul, then, instructs the believers, in Hebrews 10:23, of the importance of remaining faithful. In Hebrews 10:24, he advises them of the importance of considering others and encouraging them to do the same. In Hebrews 10:25, he instructs them of the importance of "not forsaking the assembling of yourselves together." In Hebrews 10:26, the subject changes. Paul is now speaking concerning his Jewish brethren (i.e. in the flesh, not the Spirit), and identifies himself with them when he was without Christ. Since Jesus Christ is "the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me."... He then presented Himself unto Israel first. John 1:11 tells us that, "He (Christ) came unto his own, (Israel) and his own (Israel) received him not." Paul, in Hebrews 10:26, is telling His Jewish brethren after the flesh, who are unsaved, that "If they reject Jesus Christ as their payment for sin; there is no other payment for sin. Therefore, there is no other sacrifice for sins." In Verses 27-31, Paul informs those who reject Christ what they have to look forward to when they die. Now! In Hebrews 10:32-39, Paul reminds those Jews, who have received Christ as their Savior, to continue on in serving the Lord. In Hebrews 10:39, the word "perdition" in the Greek means "To utterly destroy." The idea is not extinction; but ruin, loss; not of being; BUT of well-being". The word is used of both the saved and the lost. Also, the word "soul" is the same Greek word as "life" in many cases. For example: In Matthew 16:25, "life" is used twice. In Matthew 16:26, the word "soul" is used twice. All four are the same Greek word. Hebrews 10:39 would literally read, "But we (the saved) are not of them who draw back (from serving the Lord) unto perdition, (i.e. ruining our life); but of them that believe to the saving of the soul (life)." Saving our life for what? To use to bring glory and honor to our Wonderful Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, and to receive His present blessings and future rewards for being faithful. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 227: PLEASE EXPLAIN THE RICH MAN AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD ======================================================================== 4. Please Explain the Rich Man and The Kingdom of God Matthew 19:24 Question: Can you please explain Matthew 19:24, "...It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God." Answer: First: A young man came to Christ, filled with self- righteousness. Instead of asking in humility and sincerity how he could have eternal life, he offered his self-righteousness when he said in Matthew 19:16, "What GOOD THING shall I do, that I may have eternal life." Second: He did not believe Christ was the Savior, or he would not have asked what he could do to merit eternal life. This is evident when he addressed Christ as "Good Master"; i.e., a good teacher, but not the Son of God. Third: Christ answered this young man according to his own proposal by saying in Matthew 19:17, "If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments." This statement would condemn every person ever born. There were over 700 laws given to Israel and the 10 Commandments alone would condemn us as no one has ever kept them. (Galatians 2:16). Fourth: The man, instead of being honest with himself, lied to Christ by saying, "...All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet?" (Matthew 19:20) His self-deception was that he thought he was perfect. Fifth: Christ exposed the man's self-righteousness by replying, "...If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor." (Matthew 19:21) In Matthew 19:22 we find "...he went away sorrowfu1: for he had great possessions." Sixth: In Matthew 19:24 Christ illustrated the absolute impos- sibility of anyone ever going to Heaven on their good works; by using the example of a literal camel going through the eye of a literal needle. This is what the Rich Man thought he could do, as he was self-righteous. Christ was not setting forth works for Salvation; but, only, challenging the Rich Man on what he truly believed. Sadly, still clinging to his self-righteousness, he "went away sorrowful." There is only one way of Salvation. "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast." (Ephesians 2:8-9) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 228: WHY DOES THE SIN OF ADAM MAKE ALL MEN SINNERS? ======================================================================== 5. Why Does the Sin of Adam Make All Men Sinners? 1 Timothy 2:14-15 Question: Can you shed some light on 1 Timothy 2:14-15? "And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. (14) Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety." (15) Answer: When Eve sinned, death set in. She would die physically and spiritually (Genesis 2:17). Now, Eve had a physical body that was going to die. Adam did not, for he had not yet sinned. At this point in time, the human race could not have continued, for what nature would their children inherit? Would they have inherited Eve's fallen nature and ultimately died; or Adam's nature, and live on forever? Since the Bible says Adam was not deceived, he purposely sinned by partaking of the fruit "of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. (Genesis 2:17 a) Now they both possessed a sinful nature, which would be passed on to all humanity. Notice in 1 Timothy 2:15 the phrase "in childbearing." "IN" is the Greek "dia" meaning "through." In other words, God will allow the human race to continue based on a condition, "through" Eve's bearing of children. Looking back to Genesis 3:21 we find, "Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them." They discarded their fig leaves of self-righteousness and accepted God's righteousness of the blood sacrifice, pictured in the animal skins. Had Adam and Eve refused God's gracious offer, the human race would not have continued; as their offspring would have filled the earth with nothing but God- denying heathen. Returning to our text in 1 Timothy 2:15, Eve will be saved (alive) to continue the human race through bearing of children; since she and Adam had both accepted God's blood sacrifice. They were no longer innocent, they had fallen; but, through their acceptance of the sacrifice, they had the new nature of the Christian. They understood that their God-given righteousness was bought by the death of an innocent victim and would pass this information on to their offspring. This helps to explain the statement "...if they continue in faith and charity (love) and holiness with sobriety," which they did. That is why Abel brought a blood sacrifice, which God accepted. He had been instructed by the first parents, Adam and Eve. Not only was Mother Eve to be saved through childbearing, all mankind would be redeemed by the birth of the child, Jesus Christ; who grew up to be the only sacrifice God accepts today for our sin. He was the only perfect person who could sacrifice Himself for the sin of the world, because He had none himself. That Eve also understood the blood sacrifice of animals was a temporary thing; and that a permanent sacrifice would one day be offered by Christ on Calvary is proven by her comment at the birth of her first son. "...I have gotten a man from the Lord" (Genesis 4:1), better translated, "I have gotten a man, even the Lord". No, her firstborn was not the promised Messiah, but in the proper time he would appear. "In whom we have redemption through his (Christ's) blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;" (Ephesians 1:7). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 229: IS BAPTISM REQUIRED FOR SALVATION? ======================================================================== 6. Is Baptism Required for Salvation? John 3:5 Question: In John 3:5 Christ told Nicodemus that "...Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God." Is this referring to water baptism for salvation? Answer: "Water," here, is referring to the Word of God. Peter, in his first epistle, clarifies "born again" in 1:23. "Being born again, NOT of corruptible seed, (All the good we do, including water baptism, church membership, etc., will never produce the new birth) BUT of incorruptible, by the WORD OF GOD, which liveth and abideth for ever." In John 15:3 we are told, "...Ye are clean through the word which I have spoken to you." We are cleansed by believing the word of God, not by baptism. Again, in Ephesians 5:26, "water" is referring to the word of God. "That he (Christ) might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word." Let us return to John, Chapter 3, where synonymous terms such as: "everlasting life," "not being condemned," "eternal life," and "being saved" are all used in reference to entering the kingdom of God. "...whosoever BELIEVETH in him (Christ) should not perish, but have eternal life." (John 3:15) "...whosoever BELIEVETH in him (Christ) should not perish but have everlasting life." (John 3:16 ) "...but that the world through him (Christ) might be saved." (John 3:17) "He that BELIEVETH on him (Christ) is not condemned..." (John 3:18) "He that BELIEVETH on the Son hath everlasting life..." (John 3:36) "...He that heareth my WORD, and BELIEVETH on Him (Christ) that sent me, hath everlasting life." (John 5:24) " ...He that BELIEVETH on me hath everlasting life." (John 6:47) Christ told the Samaritan woman at the well, in John 4:14, "But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life." This spiritual water is the Word Christ gave her when He told her He was the Messiah (v.25,26), and He was the Christ, the Savior of the world (v.42). She believed Him. Ephesians 1:7 makes it perfectly clear we are saved by the blood, not the water! "In whom we have redemption through his (Christ's) blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 230: ONCE SAVED, ALWAYS SAVED; OR ETERNALLY SECURE? ======================================================================== 7. Once Saved, Always Saved; Or Eternally Secure? 2 Peter 2:21 Question: I am a student at (certain college). My question is concerning "once saved always saved." My friend doesn't believe in eternal salvation. Her reason for not believing is 2 Peter 2:21. Can you please tell me what this verse is really saying? Answer: 2 Peter 2:21 says, "For it had been better for them not to have known (Greek "epiginosko" and means "to have a knowledge of, but not to partake in.") the way of righteousness, than, after they have known (epiginosko) it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them." 2 Peter 2:1-22 deals with false teachers, beginning in 2 Peter 2:1 "...there were false prophets among the people...there shall be false teachers among you..."...who... shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them... 2 Peter 2:2 says "...many shall follow their pernicious ways, by reason of whom the WAY OF TRUTH shall be evil spoken of." These false teachers are deniers of the truth. They know (epiginosko) the truth, as 2 Peter 2:21 says; but, they do not BELIEVE the truth. They "turn from" the truth and preach a perverted, or accursed, message of reformation or good works for salvation (Galatians 1:6-9). They have not lost their salvation. They never possessed it, because they never accepted Christ! In 2 Peter 2:3, Peter warns that these false teachers "...with feigned words will make a merchandise of you..." The example of Balaam, who preached for gain, is given in 2 Peter 2:15. They lead others astray with their false message. The blood of those that go into a Christ-less eternity will be on the hands of the false teachers, and God will judge them for it (Ezekiel 33:8). That is why 2 Peter 2:21 says: "For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them."- 2 Peter 2:21 There are degrees of punishment in Hell (Revelation 20:13). Peter warns the followers of these false teachers with examples of the judgment that falls on those who do not accept God's truth. In Verse 4, everlasting fire for the angels that sinned (Matthew 25:41). In Verse 5, the "old world" perished in the flood because they did not believe the preaching of Noah. We see the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah in Verses 6-8. If we die without accepting Christ's payment on the cross for our sin, we will spend eternity in Hell (John 3:36). 2 Peter 2:10-20 describe the false teachers: "Presumptuous...self-willed (10). "...speak evil of the things they understand not...(the Gospel) (12)" "...sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you....(13)" "Wells without water...(17)" ...or a message containing no truth about salvation by belief in Jesus Christ (John 4:14). They are like those in Matthew 7:22 - 23. "...Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then I will profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity." "...Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved..." (Acts 16:31). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 231: WHAT IS THE FRUIT OF SALVATION? JOH_15:4 ======================================================================== 8. What Is The Fruit of Salvation? John 15:4 Question: I do not believe you can lose your salvation, but John 15:4 is a verse I cannot explain. Answer: John 15:4 says, "Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the Vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me." John 15:1-16 is speaking of bearing fruit after you are a Christian. Seven times in these verses Christ mentions "fruit". The "fruit" here is speaking primarily of winning others to Christ through our witnessing. To be motivated, we need to study God's word (2 Timothy 2:15), so we can grow in our knowledge (2 Peter 3:18). "...And be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:" (1 Peter 3:15) Get around other Christians who witness, as it will help increase your confidence. God wants us to bear "much fruit" as Christ states in 1 Peter 3:5; 1 Peter 3:8. Personally, the greatest joy I have as a pastor is leading others to trust Jesus Christ as their personal Savior. "These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full." (John 15:11) Some years ago, in a previous pastorate, we had a lady teaching one of our Sunday school classes. After her class she would leave and not stay for the morning church service; nor did she attend our evening service. The children began to question the faithfulness of their teacher. I talked with her about the bad example she was setting for the children. She was highly insulted, resigned the class, and left the church for good. In other words, she was removed out of her position because she was unfaithful. This teacher fulfilled John 15:2, "Every branch in me (i.e. the saved) that beareth not fruit he taketh away..." Not "taken to hell," she did not lose her salvation; but, lost her privilege to maintain her position of leadership. She was not "abiding in Christ" and yielding to the Holy Spirit (who seals us until the day of redemption (Ephesians 1:13-14); but, allowing her old nature to control her thoughts and actions. She was not "bearing fruit." Sad to say, we have some Christians who desire a position of honor, but will not honor the Lord by being faithful. 1 Corinthians 4:2 sums it up, "Moreover it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 232: WHAT HAPPENS IF WE DIE WITH UNCONFESSED SIN? ======================================================================== 9. What Happens If We Die with UnConfessed Sin? Question: I think somewhere in the Bible it says that God cannot look upon sin. So…what if we die in a car accident or something, before we have a chance to ask forgiveness, what happens to that sin? Answer: Concerning your thought that God cannot look upon sin. May I say that God looks upon sin endlessly when He looks upon His creation, for we are told in Ecclesiastes 7:20, "For there is not a just man upon the earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not." Romans 3:23 further states, "For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God." The answer to this question lies in distinguishing between our salvation and our service to the Lord. Our salvation was bought and paid for by the death and Resurrection of our Savior, Jesus Christ. It is offered as a free gift to anyone who will receive it by faith. Romans 6:23 says, "For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." You never have to ask Christ to forgive your sins to be saved; because He already did that 2,000 years ago upon the cross. Contrariwise, Christ is asking everyone to receive His forgiveness by believing He died for them, personally. (Acts 13:38-39). John 3:15 promises, "That whosoever believeth in him (Jesus Christ) should not perish, but have eternal life." When we sin after we are saved, we are to confess that sin. Confession and forsaking the sin restores the fellowship with the Lord, and others, that we had before we sinned. 1 John is written to Christians. In 1 John 1:9 we are told, "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." This is for fellowship, not salvation, as 1 John 1:7 states, "But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another…" Every Christian, when they get to Heaven, will stand accountable for how they lived their life after they were saved. They will receive rewards or suffer loss of rewards accordingly. 1 Corinthians 3:14-15 makes this perfectly clear. "If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. (14) If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss (i.e., of rewards): but he himself shall be saved…" (15) Therefore, should a Christian die without confessing some sin or sins, they would suffer loss of rewards; but, not loss of their eternal life. Remember, Heaven is never a reward; but, a free gift. Rewards have to be earned after we are saved. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 233: DOES GAL_5:4 TEACH THAT YOU CAN LOSE YOUR SALVATION? ======================================================================== 10. Does Galatians 5:4 Teach That You Can Lose Your Salvation? Question: Does Galatians 5:4 teach that a Christian can lose his salvation? Answer: "Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen grace." (Galatians 5:4) This is a favorite verse of those who believe you can lose your salvation. The verse is self-explanatory and teaches that any person who seeks to be justified by the law is not saved. Therefore, they are "fallen from grace," literally meaning, they have rejected and have turned away from God's grace. God's grace provides salvation only as a fee gift to be received by faith, and faith alone! Galatians 5:4 teaches three distinct lessons: No one in this verse has been saved, and then lost his salvation. How can one lose his salvation when he was never saved to begin with? The verse clearly begins with, "Christ is become of no effect unto you…" John 3:18 describes these unbelievers, "He that believeth on him (Christ) is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God." Therefore, Christ's death and Resurrection were of no effect unto them because of their unbelief. They were lost and condemned. The reason they did not accept Christ as their Savior was because they were self-righteous. They were trying to justify themselves by keeping the law. Romans 10:4 lets us know, "For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth." The Lord Jesus describes those in Luke 16:15 who are trying to merit eternal life with their own righteousness. "And he (Christ) said unto them, Ye are they which JUSTIFY YOURSELVES before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God." Those described in Galatians 5:4, because of their self- righteousness, could not admit and agree with God that they were sinners, lost on their way to Hell. They rejected God's word in Romans 3:23, "For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God." These self-righteous sinners were blinded to the truth in Romans 6:23, "For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ, our Lord." Ephesians 2:8-9 states so clearly, "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the GIFT of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast." The response of those in our text to hearing that you are only saved by grace, was total rejection. It is described in Galatians 5:4 as "falling from grace." In other words, they backed away from God's grace; or, we might state it this way, they turned away from God's grace and wanted nothing to do with it because of their self-righteousness. These could not lose their salvation, as they never had it to begin with. Pentecostals are notorious for using Galatians 5:4 to support their claim of losing salvation. Catholicism has pawned off its imaginary Purgatory as a means of keeping you from losing your salvation, which actually denies the finished work of Christ on the cross for salvation. In John 19:30, Jesus' last words were, "…It is finished…" To the thief on the cross Christ said, "Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise." Not Purgatory! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 234: HOW CAN I WITNESS TO MY JEWISH FRIENDS? ======================================================================== 11. How Can I Witness to My Jewish Friends? Question: How can I witness to Jewish people and show them that Jesus Christ is their true Messiah? Answer: A. Zechariah 12:10 is a good verse to show that Jesus is God manifested in the flesh; therefore, He is their Messiah who was crucified. Here is how you use this chapter and Verse 10. The King James Bible makes the distinction in the translation of the Hebrew names for God. Whenever you see "LORD" and "GOD" all capitalized, the Hebrew is always "Jehovah," God's personal name. (Isaiah 42:8). Whenever you see "God" written with a capital "G" and small "od," it is from the Hebrew "elohim," as in Genesis 1:1. "El" is the Hebrew for "God" and the "im" is a plural noun, meaning "three or more." We have two numbers in English language: singular, meaning one; plural, two or more. In the Hebrew, however, we have three numbers: singular, meaning one; dual, equaling two; plural, denoting three or more. Thus, "Elohim" is a plural noun — three or more. "Elohim" indicates the Office of God and means "the putter forth of power." Just as the Office of President of our country indicates his office of power; but, is not his personal name. Now, back to Zechariah, Chapter 12. You show the Jewish person that it is Jehovah speaking, leading up to Verse 10. In Verses 1,4,7,8, the word "LORD" (all capitals) is the Hebrew "Jehovah." In Verses 2,3, and 6, it is Jehovah still speaking. Then, have them read Verse 10. "And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me (Jehovah) whom they have pierced.." (Zechariah 12:10). You may point out that the word "WHOM" is a compound of the first and last letters of the Hebrew alphabet, "aleph" and "taw." In Revelation 1:7-8, Jesus is the "Alpha and the Omega," illustrated by the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. Jesus is truly God manifested in the flesh. (1 Timothy 3:16). John 1:41 states, "He (Andrew) first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ." B. Deuteronomy 6:4. You can use this verse to show that Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are One. "Jehovah" is the singular noun and "Elohim" is three or more, being the plural noun. "Hear, O Israe1: The LORD (i.e. Jehovah, singular) our God (Elohim, plural) is one LORD: (Jehovah, singular)." (Deuteronomy 6:4). Then, show the person Genesis 1:1, "In the beginning God (Elohim, plural) created the heaven and the earth." (Genesis 1:1). Note: Of all the Jewish people I have witnessed to, I have not found one that is aware the word "God" in Genesis One is the Hebrew word "Elohim." This is a total shock to them, as all I have encountered thought it was "Jehovah," the singular noun. In Genesis 1:2 we have the Holy Spirit involved in the remodeling of the earth; as also Jesus Christ is involved in creation, as stated in John 1:1-3 and Colossians 1:14-16. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 235: DOES TIT_3:5 TEACH BAPTISM FOR SALVATION? ======================================================================== 12. Does Titus 3:5 Teach Baptism For Salvation? Question: Dear Dr. Younce, Would you please explain the last part of Titus 3:5; as I am getting conflicting information from some preachers. Answer: I. The Quotation: "Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost;" (Titus 3:5) II. The Explanation: 1. "Not by works of righteousness which we have done..." No one is saved by doing works of any kind; whether, baptism, confirmation, church membership, financial con- tributions to charity, etc. These would all be considered "works of righteousness," and we could think of many more. But, no matter how many we think of, Titus 3:5 says salvation is not given as the result of "works of righteousness." "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast." Ephesians 2:8-9 2. "But according to his mercy he saved us." a. Grace is extending to a person what they do not deserve. Heaven is a perfect place, and since we are all sinners; none of us deserve to go there. "But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us." (Romans 5:8 ) b. Mercy is withholding what we do deserve. The "wages of sin is death"; or, separation from God for all eternity. This is Hell, the Second Death. "For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;" (Romans 3:23 ) c. Romans 6:23 shows the grace of God. If Jesus had not paid the price for the sin of mankind by His death on the cross, we would all be Hell-bound. Anyone can have eternal life simply by believing that Christ died for them. "For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." God has graciously provided a Savior whom we can accept; and, because of His mercy, escape the punishment in Hell we deserve. 3. "Washing of regeneration." This is another way of describing what takes place when anyone accepts Jesus Christ as their Savior. We believe the Gospel (i.e. are "washed by the Word) and are "regenerated," or born again. a. "A new creation" in 2 Corinthians 5:17 is another description of our salvation. "Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." (2 Corinthians 5:17) b. "Born again" in John 3:3 is another description of salvation "Born" is the Greek verb "gennao," followed by "again," the Greek adverb "anothen" which means; from above. In other words, "born from above." The commentary on this is explained in 1 Peter 1:23. "Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever. "- 1 Peter 1:23 c. "Washing:" is the Greek "loutron," and literally means to bathe or wash the body. We do not obtain salvation by taking a literal bath. The whole verse of Titus 3:5 is speaking of eternal salvation. As the first part of the verse clearly states, salvation is not by "works of righteousness"; therefore, this can not be referring to baptism. "Washing" is used metaphorically of the Word of God; which, when one believes the Word of God, it becomes the instrument of spiritual cleansing; in other words, your salvation! (Romans 10:17). "Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you." (John 15:3) "That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word," (Ephesians 5:26) d. "Regeneration:" The Greek word for this is "palin- genesia." "Palin" means "again" and "genesis" is "birth." In other words, this is used in reference to our spiritual new birth when we receive Jesus Christ as our personal Savior. We are "born again"; or, "regenerated." (1). The new birth includes a relationship, as I am now a child of God. "But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:" (John 1:12) (2). At salvation, your past is wiped clean and the Christian starts out brand new. "Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature (creation): old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." 2 Corinthians 5:17 (3). I can never lose my salvation, as it is "everlasting." "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:16 "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." John 3:36 e. Renewing of the Holy Ghost: The Greek for "renewing" is "anakainosis," and is the continual working of the indwel- ling Holy Spirit in the Christian's life. All Christians are indwelt by the Holy Spirit at the moment of salvation. "In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise," (Ephesians 1:13) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 236: DOES DOING GOOD TO YOUR FELLOW MAN GET YOU TO HEAVEN? ======================================================================== 13. Does Doing Good to Your Fellow Man Get You to Heaven? Question: Does Matthew 25:31-46 endorse good works for eternal life in Heaven? In other words, "If you do good towards your fellow man, will the Lord just let you on in." Answer: First, we quote the passage in question: "When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: (31) And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: (32) And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. (33) Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: (34) For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: (35 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. (36) Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? (37) When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? (38) Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? (39) And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. (40) Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: (41) For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: (42) I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. (43) Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? (44) Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. (45) And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal." (46) Matthew 25:31-46 Even though it appears from this passage that doing good to your fellowman will result in eternal life; when we compare Scripture with Scripture, we find the answer. The Difference Between the Rapture and the Revelation of Christ. The Rapture ends the Church Age, which began on Pentecost, and ignites the start of the 7-Year Tribulation Period of God's judgments upon the earth. Two of the many Scriptures are found in 1 Corinthians 15:50-54 and 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18. "Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. (50) Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, (51) In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. (52) For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. (53) So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory." ( 1 Corinthians 15:50-54) "But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. (13) For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. (14) For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent (precede) them which are asleep. (15) For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: (16) Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. (17) Wherefore comfort one another with these words." ( 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18) In Thessalonians, Christ does not come to the earth to set up the Kingdom or judge the nations. Every Christian alive is caught up to be with the Lord. The Christians who have died previously to this have already left their bodies to be with the Lord. "We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord." (2 Corinthians 5:8) They come back with the Lord and receive their glorified bodies, just as the Christians that are alive exchange their earthly bodies for their heavenly bodies. Notice the word "sleep" in Verses 13,14 is referring to their bodies, not their soul and spirit. The word "prevent" in Verse 15, is the Greek "phthano" and should have been translated "precede." In other words, at the Rapture all Christians get their new, Heavenly bodies as we find in Php_3:20-21... "For our conversation (citizenship) is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: (20) Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself." (21) ...and no human, sinful body (Romans 3:23) can ever enter the Third Heaven. "Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption." (1 Corinthians 15:50) How wonderful! A new body and a new home where we will never experience death, sorrow, crying or pain, as is promised in Revelation 21:4. "And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away." Revelation 21:4 The Description of Events at the Revelation of Christ: The Revelation of Christ is when Christ comes back to the earth to establish His Kingdom for a 1,000 years. He judges the nations, defeats Satan and his army at the Battle of Armageddon, and chains Satan for a 1,000 years during the Kingdom rule and reign of Jesus Christ as King of Kings and Lord of Lords. (Revelation 20:1-3). It should be noticed that in the gospels: Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, that every reference to Christ's coming is NOT the Rapture; but, rather, the Revelation of Christ at the conclusion of the 7-Year Tribulation. The Old Testament prophets knew nothing of the Rapture, as it was a mystery until revealed unto the Apostle Paul. (Ephesians 3:1-10). The Rapture and the Revelation are entirely two different events, separated by seven years. Notice carefully that, at the Rapture, the Christians are taken up and the lost are left. At the Revelation of Christ when He comes and judges the nations the opposite takes place. The lost are taken and thrown into the Lake of Fire. "Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:"( Matthew 25:41) The saved are left to enter the earthly Kingdom of Christ. "Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:" (Matthew 25:34) At the Rapture Christ does not come to the earth; BUT, at the Revelation, he does. The Doctrinal Truth of Matthew 25:31-46 : Does Matthew 25:31-46 endorse good works for eternal life in Heaven? First, it should be noted that no one has ever been saved by their good works. If you visit the link on our website again, you will find that is the total point. "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: (8) Not of works, lest any man should boast." (Ephesians 2:8-9) If anyone could go to Heaven on their own good works, then Christ would not have had to pay for the sins of all humanity on the cross. In the verses quoted below, you have the same kind of people from the beginning of Creation as you have today; the saved and the lost. The sinner who believes God's Word. "For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;" (Romans 3:23) "For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. (3) Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. (4) But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness." (Romans 4:3-5) Then you have the sinner who, through his pride and self- righteousness, rejects Christ as his Savior. "And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him. (14) And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God." (Luke 16:14-15) "And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:" (Luke 18:9) "The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican."( Luke 18:11) The key to these verses in Matthew 25:1-46 is the word "BRETHREN." The brethren are those believers in Christ who are spiritually related to Christ by their faith. In John we are told: "But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:" (John 1:12) By our belief in Christ as our Savior, we are spiritually related to Him as a son; or, sometimes referred to as "brethren." This is clearly brought out by Hebrews 2:9; Hebrews 2:11 : "But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man." (9) "For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren," (11) In Matthew 12:46-50 we have the contrast between the physical brethren and the spiritual brethren: "While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. (46) Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. (47) But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? (48) And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! (49) For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother." (50) Notice in Matthew 12:50. What is doing the will of the Father? It cannot be good works, as works do not make you a biological relative to another who does good works, anymore than standing inside a garage makes you a car! This is speaking of a spiritual relationship of yourself to another, as a man, woman, mother or brother, who also believes in Christ as their Savior. So, let us see what the will of the Father is, according to the Word of God in John 6:39-40, "And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. (39) And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day."(40). One can easily see that the will of God, first to the last, is for a person to believe in Jesus Christ as their Savior. "He that BELIEVETH on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." John 3:36 In Matthew 7:1-29, we find some using God and His Word as a counterfeit of Christianity, projecting to and deceiving the people by their hypocrisy and self-righteousness. Their end was eternal damnation for trusting good works for self-glory. "Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. (21) Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? (22) And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity." (Matthew 7:21-23) With this preamble, let us go back to Matthew 25:31-40. "When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: (31) And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: (32) And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. (33) Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: (34) For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: (35 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. (36) Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? (37) When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? (38) Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? (39) And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. (40) These were the saved, helping their Christian brethren that had a need. They were not trusting their good works; but, doing so because of their love for Jesus Christ, who loved them and paid for their sins on Calvary. Christ would never have greeted them with these words from Matthew 25:34, if they had been trusting their good works for salvation. "Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:" Now the lost, as described in Matthew 25:41-46... Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: (41) For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: (42) I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. (43) Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? (44) Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. (45) And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal." (46) These were the lost, who had no concern for Christ or anyone else who was a Christian. When a person is full of self, there is no room for Christ to be involved. One thing that Christ CANNOT do, and that is send a believer to Hell. These were the unsaved. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life". (John 5:24) One must remember that Christ sees inside of a person's mind and thoughts, although we cannot. Christ is... "...a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. (12) Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him (Christ) with whom we have to do." Hebrews 4:12-13 Ezekiel 11:5 proclaims the same omniscience of God concerning Israel... "...for I know the things that come into your mind, every one of them." Christ knew their wicked hearts, which were evidenced by their outward disregard for the Christians who were the children of God, bought with the sacrifice Christ paid on the cross. Christ, the Righteous Judge, renders their just verdict: "...and these shall go away into everlasting punishment." (46a) Christ also knew the hearts of the saved; which evidenced their faith, and which Christ described in Matthew 25:34-36; Matthew 25:40. "Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: (34) For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: (35 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. (36) And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me." (40) Always remember, salvation is a free gift. "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: (8) Not of works, lest any man should boast." Ephesians 2:8-9 "Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified." Galatians 2:16 "But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness." Romans 4:5 ======================================================================== CHAPTER 237: SATAN & THE DEMONS ======================================================================== XV. Satan & The Demons ======================================================================== CHAPTER 238: WAS THE SERPENT IN EDEN A LITERAL SNAKE? ======================================================================== 1. Was the Serpent In Eden a Literal Snake? Question: Was the Serpent in Genesis 3:1-24 a literal snake? (Reference: Genesis 3:1; Genesis 3:14) I cannot understand how a serpent could talk to Eve and then end up being a snake. What is the answer? Answer: Satan is described as a serpent in Genesis 3:1-24, not a literal serpent or snake as some have projected, but, rather as a description of his character. If God had meant a literal snake, He would have directed the Holy Spirit to inspire Moses to write down Genesis 3:1 this way. "Now the serpent was more subtil that any (other) beast of the field." The Scripture is merely saying that Satan is more subtil, or crafty, than any "beast of the field," in the same way we would say, "Sly as a fox," "Strong as an ox," or, "Slippery as an eel." The Scripture is describing Satan's character. Satan is called by many names. Notice in Revelation 12:9 where he is called "dragon," serpent," "Devil," and "Satan." "And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world..." In Revelation 12:10 he is called the "accuser." In Ephesians 2:2 he is referred to as "the prince of the power of the air." In Ezekiel 28:14, before Satan's fall, he was referred to as "the anointed cherub." These are all descriptions of his character, some before his fall and some after. In Ezekiel 28:1-26 God describes the literal king of Tyre who becomes a picture of the Devil, who was the spirit who deceived the king, therefore causing the king to be the personification of the Devil. Consider Ezekiel 28:13, where we are told, "Thou (Satan) hast been in Eden the garden of God..." Let us return to Genesis 3:14 where we are told concerning Satan, that had been in Eden, "...upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life." This is usually the verse that brings about the idea of a snake in some people's eyes. If I am not mistaken, snakes eat rodents, and not dust! When someone experiences defeat we used to use the phrase, "They bit the dust!" Every time a lost person trusts Christ as Savior, Satan has "bitten the dust," because he has lost claim to them for eternal Hell that was created for him (Matthew 25:41). Satan would like to see every Christian living bring a disgrace to Christ; BUT, when we put on the "whole armor of God," (Ephesians 6:11; Ephesians 6:13) we are "able to stand against the wiles (cunning devices, craft, or deceit) of the Devil." Therefore, Satan has again "bitten the dust" in defeat. His ultimate end will be in biting the dust in defeat when he is cast into the Lake of Fire, forever! (Revelation 20:10) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 239: WHY DID GOD CREATE THE DEVIL? ======================================================================== 2. Why Did God Create the Devil? Question: Pastor Younce, can you tell me why God created the Devil? Answer: No, I cannot! Because God did not create the Devil; neither did God create man as a sinner. In Ezekiel 28:1-26 we have the word of God concerning the literal king of Tyre; but it becomes a picture of the Devil, who deceived the king of Tyre. Thus, the king of Tyre personifies the Devil. In Verse 12, Lucifer was "created full of wisdom and perfect in beauty." In Verse 14, he was the "anointed cherub." Verse 15 says, "Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee". Isaiah 14:1-32 tells us why he sinned. "How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!... (12a) For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: (13) I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most high." (Isaiah 14:12-14). Lucifer wanted to take over the throne of God. Lucifer persuaded one-third of all the angels to follow him (Revelation 12:4). From this time on he is called "Satan" (meaning "Adversary"), "Devil" ("Accuser"), "Serpent," "Dragon" (descriptive of his character) and etc. (Revelation 12:9) God's reaction to his rebellion "Thou shalt be brought down to Hell." (Isaiah 14:15). Matthew 25:41 tells us, "Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels" His final end is given in Revelation 20:10, "And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone...and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever." God's plea is "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved" ...saved from spending eternity in Hell with Satan. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 240: WHY DO THE DEVILS TREMBLE WHEN THEY BELIEVE? ======================================================================== 3. Why Do the Devils Tremble When They Believe? Question: In James 2:19 the Bible says "Thou believest that there is one God’ thou doest wel1: the devils also believe and tremble." How can we be saved by believing while they are lost by believing? Answer: The word "devils" should be "demons," as there is only one devil but myriads of demons. Angels are created beings. Colossians 1:16 : For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible..." When Satan attempted to dethrone God (Isaiah 14:13-17), he tried to get all the heavenly host to follow him, but only one-third did (Revelation 12:4). This sealed their eternal fate in Hell (Matthew 25:41). The most wicked are in Torment today (2 Peter 2:5), awaiting the eternal lake of fire. The one-third are known as demons today. Yes, they know and believe that everything in the Bible is true; but they have believed too late (Matthew 8:29). In Luke 16:1-31, a rich man was an unbeliever, but in Hell he believed, however it was too late. Notice his words in Luke 16:28, "For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment." There are no unbelievers in Hell, but they believe too late, just like the demons. "Behold NOW is the day of Salvation." "Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ (NOW) and thou shalt be saved." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 241: CAN SATAN DECEIVE US WITH VISIONS AND DREAMS? ======================================================================== 4. Can Satan Deceive Us With Visions and Dreams? Question: I am a Christian and my friend tells me that God gives him dreams and visions. Could this be Satan trying to deceive him? Answer: Yes, Satan is a master at counterfeiting the Lord. One of his masterpieces of counterfeiting God was in the dream or vision he gave to Eliphaz to instruct Job concerning his trials. In the dream Satan posed as God; but, the deception was that the advice and false accusations did not apply to Job. Follow with me Eliphaz's dream (See Job 4:12-13; Job 16:1-22.), "Now a thing was secretly brought to me…In thoughts from the visions of the night, when deep sleep falleth on men. Then a spirit passed before my face; the hair of my flesh stood up: It stood still…an image was before mine eyes, and I heard a voice saying." The following is the advice to Job from the dream. "I would seek unto God, and unto God would I commit my cause:" (Job 5:8). "He taketh the wise in their own craftiness: and the counsel of the forward is carried headlong." (Job 5:13) Job answers: "To him (Job) that is afflicted pity should be shewed from his friend…My brethren have dealt deceitfully..." (Job 6:14-15). Eliphaz to Job: "For thy mouth uttereth thine iniquity, and thou choosest the tongue of the crafty. Thine own mouth condemneth thee, and not I: yea, thine own lips testify against thee:" (Job 15:5-6) Job answers Eliphaz: "But he (God) knoweth the way that I take: when he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold. My foot hath held his steps, his way have I kept, and not declined." (Job 23:10-11). Now God rebukes Eliphaz for applying Satan's dream to Job 42:7-8, "…the Lord said unto Eliphaz the Temanite, My wrath is kindled against thee,... for ye have not spoken of me the thing that is right, as my servant Job hath. (7) "Therefore…go to my servant Job, and offer up for yourselves a burnt offering: and my servant Job shall pray for you: for him will I accept: lest I deal with you after your folly, in that ye have not spoken of me the thing which is right, like my servant Job."(8) You should read the whole account for yourself. Satan deceived Eliphaz into thinking he (Satan) was God, applying his (Satan's) words to Job, which scenario God had nothing to do with. God harshly rebuked Eliphaz for being deceived by Satan and perpetrating his lie to Job. Visions and dreams are deceptive; but, God's word is always true. In John 14:6, "Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the father, but by me (Christ)." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 242: TONGUES, FAITH HEALING, SIGNS ======================================================================== XVI. Tongues, Faith Healing, Signs ======================================================================== CHAPTER 243: WHAT ARE THE GREATER WORKS SPOKEN OF IN JOH_14:12? ======================================================================== 1. What Are the Greater Works Spoken of in John 14:12? Question: In John 14:12 the Bible says that, "greater works than these shall he do." What are these greater works? Answer: Let us look at the verse in its entirety: "Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father." This refers to the miracles and blessings the disciples ex- perienced in the Book of Acts. Notice Hebrews 2:4 : "God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers (various) miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will." Our Lord performed many miracles in the sight of thousands—many are recorded, but many are not. These were to convince Israel that He, Christ, was their Messiah. In John 1:11 it is recorded that, "He came unto his own (Israel), and his own received him not." Israel crucified their own Messiah in spite of the miracles He and the apostles (Matthew 10:1-42) performed to authenticate His Deity. In John 20:30-31 we find that: And many other signs (miracles) truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus (humanity) is the Christ (Deity, the Messiah), the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name. The last miracle of Paul is recorded in Acts 28:1-31. Sometime around 57 A.D., after Pentecost, Paul declared in 2 Corinthians 12:7-10 that he could not heal himself, as he had previously done in Acts 28:1-6, when bitten by a viper. The miracle signs had ceased even before the completion of God's word, the Book of Revelation, written in approximately 96 A.D. The "greater works," spoken of in John 14:12, are the works Christ does through us; which are greater in the sense that we are mere human vessels, while He was God Incarnate on earth. We cannot raise the dead, physically, today; BUT, we can present God's Word. God's Word, specifically the Gospel, received by faith will resurrect a sinner who is dead in trespasses and sins (Ephesians 2:1), into a child of God (John 1:12). They are now spiritually alive and possessing everlasting life (John 3:16-17). These are the "greater works." Winning the lost! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 244: WHAT WAS PAUL'S THORN? ======================================================================== 2. What Was Paul's Thorn? 2 Corinthians 12:7-9 Question: What exactly was the "thorn in Paul's flesh? Was it a physical ailment he dealt with all through his life? Answer: Here is the record. "...there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I be exalted above measure. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. And he said unto me, "My grace is sufficient for thee; for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me." (2 Corinthians 12:7-9) We are not told the exact nature of Paul's illness. Some think that Paul's 'thorn in the flesh' was poor eyesight; as he relates that the Galatians would have "...plucked out your own eyes and have given them to me." in Galatians 4:15. In Galatians 6:11 the verse reads "Ye see {with how large letters} I have written unto you with mine own hand." Ordinarily, he dictated his letters. We know it was a physical illness, for it was "a thorn in the flesh." This is a good example to show that the sign gifts (including healing) had ceased. The above passage was written about 58-60 A.D., and we find that the Apostle Paul could not heal himself. Previously he had temporarily blinded a sorcerer (Acts 13:11), a cripple walk (Acts 14:8-10), cast out a demon (Acts 16:18), performed another healing (Acts 28:8), and special miracles (Acts 19:11-12). There were many who were not healed from about 60 A.D. on to the present. Here are a few: Epaphroditus (Php_2:25-30), Timothy (1 Timothy 1:2; 1 Timothy 5:23), Trophimus (2 Timothy 4:20). In most cases, God now seems to let events take their natural course. God has allowed mankind to learn much about science and medicine. He has given doctors for our benefit. God expects us to use the blessings of medical knowledge He has given us. In James 5:14-16 we find the elders anointed with oil (medicine) and prayed. That is what God wants us to do today. Use the medicine and knowledge available, and bathe it with prayer. God can and does step in, at His will; but, it is not through the phony "faith-healer" procedures that are so prevalent today. When God heals, He heals completely and without charge! It is always right to appeal to the "Great Physician." He is always in! "And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and THE LORD (if it is His will) shall raise him up..." (James 5:15 a) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 245: IS THERE PHYSICAL HEALING IN THE ATONEMENT? ======================================================================== 3. Is There Physical Healing in the Atonement? Isaiah 53:4 Question: In Isaiah 53:4 it says, "Surely he (Christ) hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted." I was told that the word "griefs" in Hebrew means sicknesses, and "sorrows" means disease. Also, I was told that the healing is in the atonement; so, after I am a Christian, I won't have any more sickness. Is this right? Answer: So-called "faith healers" thrive on this verse, deceiving many people. It is true "griefs" means sickness, and "sorrows" means diseases. This prophecy only concerns the Lord Jesus Christ and the physical healings He would do prior to the cross, as evidence He was the Jewish Messiah. All the healings Christ performed fulfilled this prophecy as evidenced by Matthew 8:16-17. "...they brought unto him (Christ) many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word and healed ALL that were sick: (16) That it might be FULFILLED which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bear our sicknesses." Now, in Isaiah 53:5 we have the healing that is in the atonement; His death on the cross and His Resurrection. This is spiritual healing, or salvation; not physical healing. "But he (Christ) was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our inquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed." Peter makes this perfectly clear in 1 Peter 2:24, "Who his own self BARE OUR OWN SINS in his (Christ's) own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed." The healing in the atonement is salvation; not physical healing. I have personally challenged many so-called "faith healers" to go to the hospitals with me and heal all those little children that are sick. None have accepted, so far. Remember, they go to the doctor also when they get sick or need an operation! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 246: IS SPEAKING IN TONGUES PROOF OF SALVATION? ======================================================================== 4. Is Speaking In Tongues Proof of Salvation? Question: A friend has told me that I should learn to speak in tongues; and then I would know if I am really saved. Is this true? Answer: There is only one way to know if we are really saved. Just as the Philippian Jailer asked Paul and Silas in Acts 16:30-31, "…Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved..." There is only one thing we must do to have eternal life; that is, believe that Jesus Christ died to pay for our sins. Ephesians 1:13 tell us, "In whom (Christ) ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise." We are sealed by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit upon the moment of belief; and we do not need to seek for any further proof of our salvation, such as the "speaking in tongues." We need no greater assurance than is found in God's Word. John 3:16 promises that if we believe in Jesus Christ we have, right now! eternal life. The Holy Spirit will never give anyone the gift of tongues now. They are not for today. 1 Corinthians 13:8 tells us "...Whether there be tongues, they shall cease:..." "Cease" is the Greek verb "pauo." It means "to cease or stop completely." It is used in the perfect tense. This means that when tongues do cease, the action of ceasing will never be interrupted, but will continue forever. In plain words, once tongues cease they will never be reactivated at anytime in the future. It is also in the middle voice, denoting emphasis. The most emphatic statement in this verse is "TONGUES SHALL CEASE". 1 Corinthians 13:10 tells us when tongues will cease. "But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. " The key word in this verse is "perfect." Some say it is referring to Christ's coming. "Perfect" is the Greek word "teleion" and means "full grown and mature, complete." It refers to the end of a process or development. The Second Coming of Christ is not a process, but an instantaneous event. "Perfect" is never used in the New Testament for the Second Coming of Christ, the Millennium, or Eternal State. The word "perfect' ("teleion") is an adjective, here used as a noun. It is in the NEUTER gender. If "perfect" were referring to a person, it would be masculine or feminine. Since it is in the neuter gender, it is not referring to a person, but an object—the completed Word of God. After the word of God was completed, no more need existed for prophecies (instant inspiration of preachers "on the spot"), tongues ("glossa," known languages), or knowledge (a special knowledge given by God to ascertain whether, or not, what that the individual was saying was truly of God). As to the matter of being "really saved." You can not be a little bit saved, anymore than you can be a little bit dead! You can either be saved or lost. Which are you? "…Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved…" ======================================================================== CHAPTER 247: YOUNG EARTH, A FALSE DOCTRINE ======================================================================== XVII. Young Earth, A False Doctrine ======================================================================== CHAPTER 248: THE FRAUDULENT YOUNG EARTH THEORY OR PHILOSOPHY ======================================================================== 1. The Fraudulent Young Earth Theory or Philosophy Where Did The Young Earth Philosophy Originate? The following excerpt is taken from Microsoft Encarta Encyclopedia 2002. "In fact, with one prominent exception, virtually all of the leading creationists of the 1920s endorsed either the Day-Age or Gap Interpretation of Genesis. THE EXCEPTION was Seventh- Day Adventist teacher and amateur geologist, George McCready Price, WHO FOLLOWED Adventist Prophet, Ellen G. White, in limiting the history of life on earth to about 6,000 years. Price attributed most fossil-bearing rock formations to the geological disruptions of the Biblical flood." Note: It appears that both Price and Ellen G. White held that BOTH the earth and human life have existed for only about 6,000 years. The same encyclopedia further states under the heading "RECENT TRENDS" the following: "Flood geology gained wider acceptance after the publication of "The Genesis Flood" (1961) jointly authored by conservative Biblical scholar, John C. Whitcomb, Jr., and hydraulic engineer, Henry M. Morris. This immensely influential book promoted Price's views as fundamentalist orthodoxy, and prompted the formation in 1963 of the Creation Research Society. The society is dedicated to the promotion of what has come to be known as young-earth Creationism (by contrast with old-earth Creationism associated with the Day-Age and Gap theories). The most distinctive feature of young-earth creationism is its reliance on catastrophism, the doctrine that large-scale changes the earth's crust are to be explained by violent, unrepeatable geologic events, such as the Genesis flood." Now, let us analyze the preceding information. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 249: TWO VIEWS OF CREATION ======================================================================== 2. Two Views of Creation In the 1920s, most Creationists held one of two views: One was the Gap Principle which endorsed the Biblical teaching that the Original Creation in Genesis 1:1 was beautiful. There, Lucifer, the anointed cherub (Ezekiel 28:14) and the angels resided. Lucifer and one-third of the angels rebelled and brought God's judgment upon the Original Creation, which was later found in a desolate and waste condition, as recorded in Genesis 1:2. The unspecified length of time between God's judgment on the earth rendering it uninhabitable; until His remodeling it for man's habitation, beginning in Genesis 1:2 b, is known as the Gap Principle, NOT A THEORY. This time period, along with the Original Creation, is what the "young-earth" advocates attempt to do away with. The length of time the angels resided on the Original Creation until Satan's rebellion is not given. In reality, this unspecified time period has no relativity to the young earth advocates, because they deny God's Word concerning the foregoing. The second view held in the 20s and to this present time is called the "Day-Age" theory. In other words, a day in Genesis, Chapter One, is not a 24- hour period of time; but, rather, a geological age. The question then asked is, "How long is a geological age?" The answer is, any number of years they dream up! A 1,000 years, 300,000, or 500,000, or a million, maybe 500 million, or any number of years will do, just as long as we put the word "scientific" beside it. We are then led to believe it is true. What a joke! In 1 Timothy 6:20, young Timothy was warned, "O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science (knowledge) falsely so called." Included in this category are some who say that God created the first "blob." From this, things evolved to their present state. This is what is called "Theistic Evolution." Later, we will show the fallacies and impossibility of the Day-Age theory and give proof of a literal, 24-hour day. From the Encyclopedia's article, it appears the Adventist Prophet, Ellen G. White, may have been one of the first, if not the first in advocating the young earth theory. Then an Adventist teacher, George McCready Price, followed her theory. Then Biblical scholar, John C. Whitcomb, Jr., and hydraulic engineer, Henry M. Morris co-authored "The Genesis Flood" (1961). Their book promoted Price's views of a "young earth." Now, everyone seems to have jumped on the young earth bandwagon. After 1900+ years, we have finally found the truth, or so they propose! It amazes me that when someone wants to pawn off their theory about something, it is either scientific or advocated by a Biblical SCHOLAR. As long as one addresses an issue and concludes with their opinion, then it must be true because it is either scientific, or it is from a so-called Biblical scholar. I remember reading H.G. Wells' The Outline of History. This man didn't believe the Bible at all, but was a believer in evolution. In his book he was trying to align my thinking with his. As I went back through the book, I circled such phrases as "We are led to believe," "We can now assume," "It is most possible," and others. By the use of such statements, he was trying to magnetize my thinking to his. This man actually had no proof to substantiate his beliefs. This, in some respects, reminds me of the young earth philosophy. When their geology disagrees with the clear teaching of the word of God; it is meaningless, as to how many times they use the word "scientific" and /or "Biblical scholar." Rev. Whitcomb, Mr. Morris, I do not know for sure; but, I do wonder, did your young earth idea come from the cult religionist and Adventist Ellen G. White and/ or George Price? Some might ask, "Why should we take the time to search out the meaning of Genesis 1:1-3 with regard to the Original Creation, the Judgment, and the Remodeling of earth? It can't be that important." Here is one scholar's Answer: "Here are some reasons we should study and seek to understand this doctrine. "All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness" (2 Timothy 3:16). That, in a sense, says it all. If God talked about it, it is important. If He wrote it, it has profit for us." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 250: CREATION DIAGRAM ONE : THE GAP PRINCIPLE ILLUSTRATED ======================================================================== 3. Creation Diagram One : The Gap Principle Illustrated image-2 The above diagram will be helpful to identify the progression from God's Original Creation of the earth, His judgment upon it, and His remodeling it for man's habitation. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 251: GENESIS ONE, "CREATED" AND "MADE." ======================================================================== 4. Genesis One, "Created" and "Made." These two words, translated from two different Hebrew words, are very important in understanding God's Original Creation; and His Remodeling of the Earth after its judgment. Let's examine each word and its significance in respect to the earth. "Created." The Hebrew word for "created" is "bara." This word first appears in Genesis, Chapter One. It always means the instant, miraculous creation of something which had no previous existence in any form whatsoever. The three places "bara" (created) appears in Genesis One are as follows: (1). Genesis 1:1 : "In the beginning God CREATED (bara) the heaven and the earth." They have never existed before this. (2). Genesis 1:21 :"And God CREATED (bara) great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good." (They never existed before this.) (3). Genesis 1:27 :"So God CREATED (bara) man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them." (Man never existed before this.) "Made." The Hebrew word for made is "asah." This word means "to release from restraint, to make, to allow, or to assemble. The late Dr. Harry Rimmer, D.D., SC.D., had this to say concerning the Hebrew for "made." "This is the word that would be used to describe the production of a piece of furniture by a carpenter, or the assembling of a motor by a skilled mechanic. In the case of the carpenter it would not be proper to say he had "created" a table: he merely manufactured the article out of materials which were already in existence. It would be equally wrong to say that the mechanic had created a motor which he had (only) assembled." Note: When we see in English the words "made" and "created," they have basically the same meaning to the average person, which has caused much confusion; but, not so in the Hebrew. In the Hebrew, they have distinctively different meanings, the knowledge of which is imperative to understanding Genesis, Chapter One. This, the young earth advocates absolutely refuse to accept! Therefore, the first four days of Genesis are not an Original Creation, but a remodeling process of already existing materials that had been held in restraint or bondage. That is why the Holy Spirit used the precise Hebrew words brought into our English language as "made" and "let," i.e. or "allow." C. God's Original Creation, (Genesis 1:1) was created beautiful and to be inhabited. Isaiah 45:18 makes this perfectly clear: "For thus saith the LORD that created the heavens: God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created (Hebrew, "bara") it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: I am the LORD; and there is none else." Now, let us compare Isaiah 45:18 with Genesis 1:1-2 which states: "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." (1) And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the deep." (v.2) Notice, in Isaiah, the word "vain." It is the Hebrew word "tohuw" and means "without form, wilderness, to lie waste, desolation and etc." Concerning this word in reference to the Original Creation, it is stated that "…he (God) created (Hebrew "bara") it (the earth) not in vain, (i.e., a waste of desolation). It was formed and established perfect and beautiful, to be inhabited. Isaiah continued by saying, "…he (God) formed it to be inhabited." This describes the condition of the earth in Genesis 1:1 as God originally created it; and his purpose for creating it, "to be inhabited." Notice in Genesis 1:2 where, at some later time, it was declared that "…the earth was (had become) without form and void." The word "void" in Verse 2 is the same word as "vain" in Isaiah 45:18 i.e., "a complete ruin, a desolation and unin- habitable." Let us now find out who the Original Creation was created for, who inhabited it, and what brought about it's judgment. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 252: LUCIFER, THE ANOINTED CHERUB & THE ANGELS OF GOD ======================================================================== 5. Lucifer, The Anointed Cherub & The Angels of God The question has been asked many times, "Where did the Angels come from? The Holy Spirit had directed His pen in Colossians 1:16 to give us the answer. "For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him." Therefore, Satan, all the Heavenly Host, and everything that exists are a direct result of God's creation. Isaiah 14:1-32 and Ezekiel 28:1-26, both speak of Satan; thus, giving us a good deal of information concerning Satan's rebellion, which necessitated God's judgment. In Ezekiel 28:13, it states that Satan was created. In Ezekiel 28:15 concerning Satan, we are told that: "Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee." In Verse 14 it states that, "Thou (Satan) art the anointed cherub." The Original Creation of the earth, in Genesis 1:1, was to be occupied by Lucifer and the angels. This creation is what God is speaking about in Job 38:2-7 : "Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words without knowledge? (2) Gird up now thy loins like a man; for I will demand of thee, and answer thou me. (3) Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? Declare if thou hast understanding. (4) Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? Or who hath stretched the line upon it? (5) Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? Or who laid the corner stone thereof; (6) When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy? (7)" Job 38:4-6 describe the Original Creation; and, we find in Verse 7, the "stars" and the "Sons of God" are already in existence. Now, let us examine what these are: "The Morning Stars" At the creation of the earth, Job 38:7 says that, "the morning stars sang together." Some of the commentaries assume that these "stars" are referring to angels. Should one study the Doctrine of Angelology, you will not find anywhere where angels are said to sing. It is recorded that they shout and talk; but, contrary to the opinion of many, they do not sing. Then, what are these "stars?" If they are literal stars; then, how do they sing? In his book, "Has God Spoken," by Arnold O. Schnabel, on Page 12, has this documentation that stars emit sound. "The Hebrew word for "sing" is "ranan" and pertains to the emittance of a loud creak, shrill, or stredulous sound. Job declared that stars emit loud, shrill, credulous sounds that are audible. In an attempt to determine whether stars emit sound, Grote Raber tried to detect radio waves from the sun. His results were negative. Raber tried again with "inconclusive" results. The same year, United States Army scientists were testing secret radar equipment developed for detecting German aircraft. This equipment used a wave length of 400 to 500 centimeters. Suddenly in February of 1942, the radar sets received extremely high noise so loud they could not be operated. At first it was thought to be a form of German "jamming." The direction of the sound was soon traced; however, and found to be caused by the activities of a sun spot. —— This discovery gave birth to the radio telescope as a research tool after the war. It is now known that radio waves that enter our atmosphere vary in length from 0.8 centimeters to 17 meters. The natural ear is not designed to hear the shrill of the stars." God simply records their sounds as "singing." In Psalms 98:8, we are told that the "floods clap their hands." Isaiah 55:12 speaks of the "mountains and hills singing;" also, the "trees of the field shall clap their hands." The flood waters crashing against objects is like "the clapping of hands." Anyone who has ever hunted in the mountains has heard the wind howling as it blows against the side of the crevices, emitting a whistling sound described by God as the "mountains and hills singing." If you have ever been in the woods when a strong wind is blowing, you have surely heard the tree limbs smacking together. God describes this action as the "trees clapping their hands," just as God describes the stars that emit sound as "singing." It is important to keep in mind that the stars were already created before God created the earth. This is why you will not find in Genesis One any record of stars being created when He remodeled the earth out of a chaotic condition to make it fit for human life. They had already been created prior to God's creation of the earth in Genesis 1:1. "The Sons of God." "The sons of God shouted for joy." It must be recognized that the "sons of God" here in Job 38:1-41 and Job, Chapters 1 and 2, are the angels that God had created. These are sons of God by creation, not regeneration. The "sons of God" in the New Testament are specified as such because of their relationship to the Lord. Notice John 1:12 which substantiates this: "But as many as received him (Christ), to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name." Not only did God create the stars previously; but, also, the angels were in existence prior to His creating the earth in Genesis 1:1. When God created the earth, the angels "shouted for joy." Why would they shout for joy? Because God had created the earth for them. This beautiful creation of earth was to be their primary place of habitation. They were appointed an overseer, a leader who was to guide them in love, faithfulness and service to their Creator, God Almighty. This was to be the responsibility of the "Anointed Cherub," Lucifer. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 253: SATAN AND THE FIRST GARDEN OF EDEN ======================================================================== 6. Satan and The First Garden of Eden May I call your attention back to Isaiah 45:18 where God stated He "…created it (earth) not in vain (a waste or desolation), he formed it to be inhabited." To see how beautifully God had created the earth for the habitation of His angels, we find Ezekiel describes the earth as "…Eden the garden of God." In Ezekiel 28:13-14, its description is beautiful. "Thou (Satan) hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created." (13) "Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou has walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire." (14) How marvelous and magnificent was God's earth that he created for the habitation of His angels as we know them today. As we have already seen from Job 38:4-7, the stars and the angels had already been created and in existence; and, then, God created the earth for their habitation. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 254: THE FIVE "I WILLS" OF SATAN. ======================================================================== 7. The Five "I Wills" of Satan. In Isaiah 14:13-14 we have the five "I Wills" of Satan. Here is the record: "For thou (Satan) hast said in thine heart, I WILL ascend into heaven, I WILL exalt my throne above the stars of God: I WILL sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I WILL ascend above the heights of the clouds; I WILL be like the most high." Notice carefully that stars and clouds have already been created, and in existence, when the angels occupied the earth. This earth was Lucifer's throne, as God's Anointed Cherub. "I will exalt my throne above the stars of God" (V.13), ...was Satan's ambition. The first "I will" was to... "...ascend into heaven." The fifth "I will" was to... "...be like the most High." At the very least, he would only settle for being co-equal with Jehovah. The Judgment. God always judges sin wherever it is found. Speaking concerning Satan, "Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee." (Ezekiel 28:15) Briefly, we list only two of the many judgments God rendered against Satan, and the third of the angels that followed him. We are concerned with the following two, as they shed much light concerning the misunderstood time element between the original creation of the earth inhabited by the angels,and God's remodeling of the earth for man's habitation. Disembodiment. The angels and Satan became disembodied spirit beings. What kind of materialistic bodies they possessed while on earth, we are not told. In Ezekiel 28:14, we are told, "....thou (Satan) wast upon the holy mountain of God; and thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire." Notice Ezekiel 28:17, "Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness..." Walk, beauty and brightness are attributes of the body they had. They are now disembodied and known to us as demons or spirit beings. Remember, the angels with God can be seen in bodies when permitted by the Lord. (Read Matthew 28:1-8.) The Earth Was Cleansed. The earth, which had been contaminated by Satan's and the angels' rebellion, was cleansed by God's judgment to such a degree that it was found without form, lying in waste like a wilderness. Genesis 1:2, "And the earth became (because of God's judgment) without form and void (a waste) and darkness was upon the face of the deep." With this background, let us proceed. In Ezekiel 28:15 we are told that, "Thou (Satan as Lucifer) wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou was created, till iniquity was found in thee." This verse is very interesting as it reveals some things we had not known, and conceals some things we will never know this side of eternity. What We Know: We do know he was created. Satan had a beginning. We do know he was created with a free will. We do know that, from his creation until he inhabited the earth, his ways were perfect. Iniquity was not found in him until sometime after he was appointed the "anointed cherub." (Ezekiel 28:15) and given the earth as his throne (Isaiah 14:13). What We Do Not Know: We do not know how long it was from the time Satan and the angels were created until they were given the earth (Genesis 1:1); which was designated as Satan's throne. We do not know how long Satan occupied the earth before iniquity (sin) was found in him. We do not know the length of time from God's creating the beautiful earth until He judged Satan's sin; therefore, rendering the earth a waste, desolation and uninhabitable; being in total darkness and covered with water, as found in Genesis 1:2. We do not know how long the earth remained in this desolation, until God decided to remodel it for human habitation in Genesis 1:2 b-31. The young earth advocates do not want you to believe God's Word concerning this, as they claim this only supports the time needed for evolution and supports the evolutionists. This false philosophy of these young earth people fades into oblivion should they realize the following. When God pronounced judgment and rendered this earth a total waste, THERE WAS NOTHING ALIVE ON THE EARTH TO EVOLVE FROM! One of the young earth proponents is Mr. Ken Ham, Executive Director of "Answers in Genesis (AIG)." Mr. Ham, in his statement of faith, states that "The 'gap' theory has no basis in Scripture." Also stated is, "The final guide to the interpretation of Scripture is Scripture itself." AIG states the gap (i.e., a period of time) is a theory and not a fact based upon Scripture. In other words, he does not believe Isaiah 45:18, which states God did not create (bara) the earth in the desolate and waste condition, and covered with water as found in Genesis 1:2, "And the earth was (became) without form and void…" It was not created that way. In Genesis 1:1, when God originally created the earth, Isaiah says it was... "...created to be inhabited." Ezekiel 28:12-19 and Isaiah 14:12-15 clearly teach that Lucifer's (Satan's) throne and residence were here on the earth. His rebellion (sin) brought about God's judgment on his residence, which was found... "without form and void and darkness was upon the face of the deep." ...as Genesis 1:2 records. AIG does not believe these Scriptures; therefore, the Gap Period of time is modified in their minds to a theory; instead of factual truth, supported by Genesis 1:1-2; Ezekiel 28:12-19; Isaiah 14:12-15. Mr. Ham's advice to all who will study the Bible is that we must allow Scripture to interpret Scripture; or, in other words, we must assess all Scripture pertaining to a certain subject, or doctrine, to arrive at the correct teaching of the Word of God. Mr. Ham's advice is excellent! The sad commentary to this is, that what he advises others to do; he, himself, will not adhere to his own advice. Many of you are well familiar with the name, Dr. Warren W. Wiersbe. He has been a noted Bible expositor for many years. He has pastored three churches; including the great Calvary Baptist Church in Covington, KY, and the famous Moody Bible Church in Chicago, IL. He has served as General Director and Bible Teacher of "Back to the Bible," headquartered in Lincoln, Nebraska. He is Writer-in-Residence" at Cornerstone College in Grand Rapids, MI, and Distinguished Professor of Preaching in Grand Rapids Baptist Seminary. He is the respected author of many, many books, too numerous to mention. Here are his comments concerning the gap of time principle between Genesis 1:1-2 : "It is held by many students that the original creation of the universe (Genesis 1:1) was followed by the fall of Satan (Isaiah 14:12 ff) and the ruin of God’s handiwork. It is possible that there is a "gap" between 1:1 and 1:2; so that we may read Vs. 2, "And the earth became without form and void…" Isaiah 45:18 states that God did not create the earth "in vain" (Hebrew "without form") so that the chaotic condition of the earth must have been caused by judgment. Ezekiel 28:11-19 suggests that Lucifer, the highest of God’s created beings in this original creation, wanted to take the place of God; and this brought about the judgment. We find Satan already at work in Genesis 3:1-24, so that his fall had to take place earlier. This means that the creative activities of Genesis 1:1-31 are really a restoration of the ruined universe." (Whole Bible Study Course, Originated by D.B. Eastep, Outline and Comments by Warren W. Wiersbe, Pastor, Calvary Baptist Church, Covington, KY.) ======================================================================== CHAPTER 255: HOLDING TO A YOUNG EARTH PHILOSOPHY OF 6,000 YEARS, CAUSES YOUR WITNESSING TO BE INEFFEC... ======================================================================== 8. Holding to A Young Earth Philosophy of 6,000 Years, Causes Your Witnessing to Be Ineffective. Personally, I have witnessed to scores of people who have endorsed evolution. Their reasoning is that man has been on the earth millions of years; or, i.e., since the earth was originally created; therefore, they associate man's existence as equal to the age of the earth. This is the problem. When they understand that the Original Creation of the earth could very well be millions of years old; BUT, that man has only been on the reconstructed earth for approximately 6,000 years; the "gap" or, better terminology, the lapse of time between the Original Creation and God remodeling the earth for human life, disassembles the theory of evolution. It was the angels that occupied the Original Creation, not man. 9. After The Rehabilitation of The Earth After the earth was rehabilitated, man was created and placed in the Garden of Eden. If one would trace the genealogies from Adam to Noah, you will find it is 1056 years. The flood came when Noah was 600 years old. (Genesis 7:6; Genesis 7:11). Therefore the time from the creation of man to the flood is 1656 years. Should one desire a continued, concentrated study of the years from the flood to the birth of Christ, they would arrive at approximately 2,345 years. Thus, from Adam to Christ is close to the figure of 4,000 years. Add another 2,000 plus from Christ to the present, and you have man on the earth for only 6,000 years. Therefore, the Gap Principle, as documented in Scripture makes evolution an absolute impossibility. The Gap Principle made it possible for me to lead many people to Jesus Christ as their Savior, who had been influenced by the evolutionary philosophy. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 256: WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY? ======================================================================== 10. What Does The Bible Say? The young earth advocates want you to disregard the Hebrew and other Scriptures that expose their philosophy. They surely do not want you to be aware of the marking in the Masoretic Text at the end of Genesis 1:1, indicating the proper translation of the disjunctive "BUT" instead of the conjunctive (or connecting) "AND." In the manuscript the reading would be: "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. BUT (Hebrew "waw") the earth was (became) without form, and void;" "Was." The Hebrew for "was" is "hayah." It is important to distinguish whether the verb "was" is in the manuscript, or if it has been inserted by the translators. It is wonderful that the King James translators made this distinction. When "was" appears not italicized, that indicates it is in the Masoretic Text. When you see "was" italicized, it indicates it does not appear in the manuscripts, but is understood. This is very important to notice when reading your King James Translation, which makes this distinction. Notice in Genesis 1:2 where the verb "was" appears twice: first, as part of the Masoretic Text; and, second, as italicized, and not in the original text. "And (BUT) the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was (italicized) upon the face of the deep…" On the following pages you will find Creation Diagram Two, and comments, showing the word order of Genesis 1:1-2. You read the chart from right to left and the English Translation is found below the Hebrew. Please refer to Diagram Two on the next two pages. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 257: CREATION DIAGRAM TWO: HEBREW AND ENGLISH COMPARED ======================================================================== 10b. Creation Diagram Two: Hebrew and English Compared Uses of The Hebrew Verb "hayah" meaning "to be, i.e. existence." When the verb is not in the original, it is a simple connecting verb. No change has occurred. B. When the verb is in the original, and placed at first part of a sentence, it means a present situation of existence is changing. C. When the verb is in the original, and follows the subject of a sentence, it indicates a change in existence has already occurred. In the Massoretic Text, there is one small mark, known as the "Rebhia" or "Silluq." It is a "disjunctive accent" and is to notify the reader he should pause before the next verse. It indicates a break in the text. Such a mark appears at the end of Genesis 1:1. This shows That the initial "waw" or "w" at the beginning of Genesis 1:2 should be translated "but," rather than "and." It is a disjunction, not a conjunction. From "Without Form and Void" by Arthur C. Custance, Ph.D. Note the Silluq which always appears under the last word of a verse, as in Genesis 1:1, "the earth." It is the third mark from the right. This is the greatest stop in a verse and is regularly followed by the sign ( : ) called Soph Pasuq, equivalent to our period. Edward W. Goodrick, "Do It Yourself Hebrew and Greek,” Zondervan. Mr. Goodrick was Professor of Greek and Bible at Multinomah School of the Bible for many years. The and shown in Genesis 1:1. We find this "and" is in the original; but it was not translated, as in the English Language we express the "definite direct object" by word placement in a sentence In Genesis 1:2, "earth" is the subject of the sentence, and "became" is the verb. As the chart clearly shows, the verb "hayah" or "became" is in the original, follows the subject, and should be translated "became" or "had become." The Anvil Of God's Word Last eve I passed beside a blacksmith's door And heard the anvil ring the vesper chime; When looking in, I saw upon the floor, Old hammers worn with beating years of time. "How many anvils have you had," said I, "To wear and batter these hammers so?" "Just one," said he; then with a twinkling eye, "The anvil wears the hammers out, you know." And so, I thought, the anvil of God's Word, For ages, skeptics blows have beat upon; Yet, though the noise of falling blows was heard, The anvil is unharmed - the hammers gone. John Clifford Let us recapitulate to Genesis 1:2 and examine two important words. They are the words "AND" and "WAS." "In the beginning God created (bara) the heaven and the earth. (2). AND the earth WAS without form, and void; and darkness was (italicized, not in the original text) upon the face of the deep…" "And"." The Hebrew is "waw," (pronounced "vav"). The question is, "Should "waw" be translated "and," which would be a conjunction connecting Verses 1 and 2? Or, should "was" be translated as "but," therefore being a disjunctive instead of the conjunctive "and?" There are two principle reasons why "waw" should be translated "but" showing a disjunctive relationship between Genesis 1:1; Genesis 2:1-25. First, "but" would be the correct translation; because, in the Masoretic Text, there is a small mark that is technically known as a "Rebhia." This mark indicates that there is a break in the thought. In this case, the break is between Genesis 1:1 and Genesis 1:2. In other words, stop and think or consider before reading Genesis 1:2; because there is a change that has taken place. At the end of Genesis 1:1, this mark appears in the Masoretic Text, showing a change of thought in Genesis 1:2 from Genesis 1:1. Therefore, the Hebrew "waw" should be translated "BUT" as a disjunctive, showing a change of thought will appear in Genesis 1:2. Second, Scripture in Isaiah 45:18 agrees perfectly with the Hebrew "waw" translated as "but" being a disjunctive. "But" indicates that something happened that the earth became without form and void; because, in Genesis 1:1 it was not originally created that way. It was created in Genesis 1:1 to be inhabited (Isaiah 45:18). When you take the Word of God, everything fits perfectly. The young earth advocates want you to disregard the Hebrew and other Scriptures that expose their philosophy. They surely do not want you to be aware of the marking in the Masoretic Text at the end of Genesis 1:1; indicating the proper translation of the disjunctive "BUT," instead of the conjunctive (or connecting) "AND." In the manuscript the reading would be: "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. BUT (Hebrew "waw") the earth was (became) without form, and void;" "Hayah." The Hebrew for "was" is "hayah." We reiterate, it is important to distinguish whether the verb "was" is in the manuscript, or if it has been inserted by the translators. The King James translators have made this distinction clear for the reader. When "was" appears in the text not italicized, that indicates it is in the Masoretic Text. When you see "was" italicized, it indicates it does not appear in the manuscripts, but is understood. That is the beauty of the King James Translation. Now, let us observe Genesis 1:2 where the verb "was" appears twice: first, as part of the Masoretic Text; and, second, as italicized, and not in the original text. "And (BUT) the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was (italicized) upon the face of the deep…" In the Hebrew, the order of the words in a sentence is also important. When the verb is in the original text and follows the subject in the sentence, it indicates a change of tense and should be translated as "became" or "had become." It is a change of something existing from what it had been. Since the earth had already been created in Genesis 1:1, the verb "hayah" being in the original text and following the subject, this indicates a change had occurred with the earth after its original creation. Since a change in the earth had already taken place in the past, the verb "hayah" translated "was" should have been translated "became" or "had become," because it is in reference to a past event. Remember, when the verb "hayah" is in the original text and follows the subject, it indicates a change of thought, event, or of something that had previously existed; but, now has changed. Notice the second "was" in Genesis 1:2 is italicized, showing it is not in the original. Let us read the last part of Genesis 1:2 as it would read in the origina1: "…and darkness (was is omitted) upon the face of the deep." It appears the reason that the Hebrew "hayah" or English "became" is not in the original text between darkness and upon in Verse 2 is because darkness is included as part of the earth's becoming without form and void. In other words, when God judged the earth and rendered it "without form and void," darkness was part of that judgment. Therefore, the Holy Spirit saw no reason to use a verb concerning darkness as a separate judgment, as it was part of the original judgment of the earth becoming "without form and void." It was not a separate judgment from "without form and void." May it also be noted that the Hebrew verb "hayah" is also translated "BECAME" in Genesis 2:7, as well as many other places in the Old Testament. "And the LORD God formed man out of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man BECAME a living soul." Note: The young earth advocates refuse to acknowledge the mistranslation of the Hebrew verb "hayah" as "was" instead of "became" or "had become." The reason is, should they acknowledge and concede to the correct translation from the Hebrew text, it would blow to pieces, like an atomic bomb!, their false hypothesis of a young earth. This is the reason they keep advocating to their readers and listeners to "Just read it as it is in the English; or, as they call it, "a plain reading." Their theory they want you to believe is that in Genesis 1:1, when God created the heavens and the earth; that He created it in a ruined, uninhabitable condition, "without form and void." To promote this false hypothesis, they must convince you to accept the mistranslation of the Hebrew verb "hayah" as "was" instead of "became" or "had become." Their theory also contradicts Isaiah 45:18, as God's Word is very specific that He did not create the earth in a ruined condition, "without form and void." "For thus saith the LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it NOT IN VAIN, HE FORMED IT TO BE INHABITED: I am the LORD, and there is none else." The word "vain" is the Hebrew "tohuw," pronounced "to- hoo" and means, "to lie waste, desolation, wilderness, and without form" The young earth philosophy has no credibility when compared to the light of God's Word. After reading a volume of their material from several different men, in my opinion, I deplore the trickery, shrewdness and deceit used to advocate their hypothesis. More will be said later concerning what some of these advocates really believe concerning their theology and some that will not reveal what they do believe. May I introduce to you one of the many Bible expositors of the past who believed the Scriptures that refute the young earth advocates. His name is Arthur W. Pink. He was born in Nottingham, England, and died in Sternway, Scotland, in 1951. His wide-spread ministry included pastorates in Australia and the United States. He originated "Studies in the Scriptures," a monthly magazine concerned solely with the exposition of Scripture. He was the author of many excellent books. One of these being "Gleaning in Genesis." This work was copyrighted in 1922 by the Moody Bible Institute of Chicago. I will quote from his book on Pages 10,11, concerning his analysis of Genesis 1:1-2. "Certainly, the earth on the morning of its creation, must have been vastly different from its chaotic state as described in Genesis 1:2. "And the earth was without form and void" must refer to a condition of the earth much later than what is before us in the preceding verse. It is now over a hundred years ago since Dr. Chalmers called attention to the fact that the word "was" in Genesis 1:2 should be translated "became," and that between the first two verses of Genesis 1:1-31 some terrible catastrophe must have intervened. That this catastrophe may have been connected with the apostasy of Satan, seems more than likely; that some catastrophe did occur is certain from Isaiah 45:18, which expressly declares that the earth was not created in the condition in which Genesis 1:2 views it. What is found in the remainder of Genesis 1:1-31 refers not to the primitive creation, but to the restoration of that which had fallen into ruins. Genesis 1:1 speaks of the Original Creation; Genesis 1:2 describes the then condition of the earth six days before Adam was called into existence. To what remote point in time Genesis 1:1 conducts us, or as to how long an interval passed before the earth "became " a ruin, we have no means of knowing; but if the surmises of geologists could be conclusively established, there would be no conflict at all between the findings of science and the teaching of Scripture. The unknown interval between the first two verses of Genesis 1:1-31, is wide enough to embrace all the prehistoric ages which may have elapsed; but all that took place from Genesis 1:3 onwards transpired less than six thousand years ago. "In six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is." (Exodus 20:11). There is a wide difference between "creating" and "making": to "create" is to call into existence something out of nothing; to "make" is to form or fashion something out of materials already existing. "In the beginning (whenever that was) God created the heaven and the earth"; subsequently (after the primitive creation had become a ruin) "the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is." This Exodus Scripture settles the controversy which has been raised as to what kind of "days" are meant in Genesis 1:1-31, whether days of 24 hours, or protracted periods of time. In "six days," that is, literal days of twenty-four hours duration, the Lord completed, work of restoring and re-fashioning that which some terrible catastrophe had blasted and plunged into chaos." He further states on Pages 11 and 12. "Rather must it be the part of scientists to bring their declarations into accord with the teaching of Genesis One, if they are to receive the respect of the children of God." (Page 11). "In like manner, if the teachings of Science square with Scripture, that goes to show the former are correct; if they conflict, that proves the postulates of Science are false." (Page 12). ======================================================================== CHAPTER 258: THE REMODELING ======================================================================== 11. The Remodeling We have previously discussed the difference between "created" ( Hebrew "bara") and "made" (Hebrew "asah"). To briefly refresh your memory; "created" means that God created something that at no time in the past had ever existed. "Made," on the other hand means "to form, assemble, and arrange from its previous state of usefulness to that form of beautification, so as to be used by God for His purpose." It is interesting to notice that from Genesis 1:1 where God created the heavens and the earth; the word "created" (Hebrew "bara") does not appear again until the Fifth Day in Genesis 1:20. Everything from Genesis 1:2 to Genesis 1:19 has to do with remodeling the earth in four days. These elements had previously been associated with the Original Creation, where Lucifer and the angels resided. Lucifer's sin brought about God's judgment on the earth, rendering it "without form and void." The angels are now disembodied spirit beings, leaving the earth uninhabitable and in a chaotic ruin. Now let us see what elements, which were previously created and were with the Original Creation, that God is now going to reactivate and position in His remodeling process. Water. - Nowhere does it say from Genesis 1:2-19 that water was created to be used as part of the renovation of the earth. Why would that be? Very simply, because water had already been created and in existence at the Original Creation. Notice in Genesis 1:2, it was water that God used to cover the earth as part of His judgment on the Original Creation (Genesis 1:2). God had all the water He had previously created, He didn't need any more. If you will notice, on the Second Day of His renovation, that there was so much water that He had to divide it, as recorded in Verses 6,7. "And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the WATERS, and let it divide the WATERS from the WATERS." (6) "And God made (not created) the firmament, and divided the WATERS which were under the firmament: and it was so." (7) The fact is, water had already been created, possibly millions of years ago, when God originally created the earth. The proof is, that the earth in its ruined condition was covered with water as found in Verse 2, before He ever started to renovate the earth in the first four days. Therefore, in Genesis 1:6-7, God very simply and precisely stated, He is separating the waters, repositioning them, leaving some on the earth, putting some in the clouds, etc. This is God's renovation in action on the Second Day. The same water He used in judgment of the Original Creation, He is now repositioning to support the human life, aquatic creatures, and animal life that will appear in the Fifth and Sixth Days. Light. The existence of light has caused a big problem to the skeptic and infidel. Their basic reasoning is, on the First Day God said, "Let there be light: and there was light;" but, light was not created until the fourth day when God created the sun, moon, and stars. These atheists pride themselves in their so-called wisdom; thus advancing their claim that the Bible is just a "story book" made up by man, who contradicted himself concerning light that existed on the First Day, before it was created on the Fourth Day. In other words, How can there be light before God created light? The first thing I would like to point out is that God never said he CREATED light on the First Day, or the Fourth Day. Nowhere can you find the word "created" concerning this in the English Text, nor can you find it in the Hebrew Masoretic Text. The Hebrew for "created" is "bara" and is not found used in reference to the First or Fourth Day of remodeling the earth. Maybe these intellectuals should brush up on their reading of English and Hebrew, before they share all their wisdom with us! Enough of that! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 259: THE FIRST DAY OF REMODELING. ======================================================================== 12. The First Day of Remodeling. Genesis 1:3-5. Here is the Record: "And God said, Let there be light: and there was light." (Genesis 1:3) "And God saw the light that ("it was" not in the original) good: and God divided the light from the darkness." (Genesis 1:4) "And God called the light Day and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day." (Genesis 1:5). In Genesis 1:3, "Let there be light" would be better put into English as "Allow there to be light," as "Let" in the Hebrew means "to release or to allow." Since God did not create light, then where did it come? It had to exist in order for God to release and allow it to be observed as the substance that it is—light. Since God did not create light on the first day, it must have always been. Therefore God, Who has always been, as we are going to see, is that light. In Psalms 4:6; Psalms 89:15; Psalms 90:8 it is recorded, in part in each verse, these words, "...in the LIGHT of thy (God's) countenance." Everything God is, is light Himself. His light, concerning Himself, is not limited to Himself, internally; but, flows externally, lighting up everything that exists. Only when He restrains His own light from illuminating, does darkness occur. We have an example of God's light, lighting the Second Jerusalem, a city prepared for the redeemed. It Isaiah 2:1-22/3 the size of the United States, coming down from God out of Heaven. Here is the record of God's Word in Revelation 21:22-23; Revelation 21:25 : "And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and Lamb are the temple of it. And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon to shine in it: for the glory of God did LIGHTEN it, and the Lamb is the LIGHT thereof. ...And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be NO NIGHT there." Concerning God's light, Revelation 22:5 further states, "And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they (the saved) shall reign for ever and ever." May we also take notice of 1 John 1:5 which speaks of God's light. "This is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all." With this in mind, let us go back to Genesis 1:2 and notice that when God's judgment rendered the earth without form and void, it also included withdrawing the light and leaving the earth in total darkness. There were two light "switches," so to speak, that had to be shut off. Therefore, the sun, moon, and stars, which had previously been created, were to light the Original Creation. God had rendered them inactive, thus shutting off the first "switch" of light. Yet, God's light from Himself would have radiated an ever enveloping and continuous light upon the Original Creation. God, therefore, threw the second "switch, placing a barrier by His Word; refraining His light from illuminating the earth; thus leaving it in a chaotic condition and completely surrounded by darkness, as found in Verse 2 of Genesis One. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 260: SECOND DAY OF REMODELING. - THE FIRMAMENT ======================================================================== 13. Second Day of Remodeling. – The Firmament Genesis 1:6-8. "And God said, Let there be a firmament (i.e. expanse) in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters." (6) "And God made (Hebrew "asah") the firmament and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament; and it was so." (7) "And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day." (8) In these verses there are two distinct acts that are recorded. The first act being that the firmament (i.e. expanse) is made, NOT created. The second act was that the waters were divided from each other. May we pause to refresh your memory concerning the meaning of the Hebrew words of "create" and "made." Create is the Hebrew "bara" and means creating or bringing into existence something that had not previously existed. "Made," on the other hand, is the Hebrew "asah" and means: "to manufacture, to form, to release from restraint, or reassemble. The Holy Spirit wanted it known that this expanse, i.e., "firmament," had previously been created and was in use with the Original Creation. Remember, your young earth advocates do not want you to believe this. God was now going to use the firmament to divide the waters, making two bodies of water, the atmospheric and the terrestrial. The Hebrew word for firmament is "raqia." It appears in the Old Testament in the Hebrew manuscripts seventeen times, nine of which are in the first chapter of Genesis, and refer to the starry heavens, so to speak. As to the heavens beyond the earth's atmosphere, we are told in Genesis 1:14, "And God said, Let there be lights (i.e., sun, moon, stars) in the firmament of the heaven..." The firmament also includes the earth's atmosphere as we find in Genesis 1:20. "...and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 261: THIRD DAY OF REMODELING; OCEAN IS FORMED; ======================================================================== 14. Third Day of Remodeling; Ocean Is Formed; Dry Land Appears; Botany Is Re-Born. Genesis 1:9-13. "And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so." (Genesis 1:9). "And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he seas: and God saw that it was good." (Genesis 1:10). "And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself upon the earth: and it was so." (Genesis 1:11). "And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind" and God saw that it was good." (Genesis 1:12). "And the evening and the morning were the third day." (Genesis 1:13). Notice carefully that on the third day God did not use the Hebrew word "bara" translated "created" in our English. "Bara," as you recall means something that previously had not existed. In the third day of remodeling the earth, it had already been created in Genesis 1:1 and water had later covered it in judgment, as found in the Third Day. This is the condition that resulted from Satan's rebellion and God's judgment upon the Original Creation; thus, the earth "had become without form and void," as recorded in Genesis 1:2. Your young earth advocates, some of them writing as though they were Bible scholars, do not have any degrees in Biblical theology at all. Mr. Ken Ham, founder of "Answers in Genesis (AIG) denies the Original Creation occupied by Satan and the angels. He refuses to acknowledge the Hebrew Masoretic Text and what qualifies as a disjunction, instead of a conjunction, and the rules of Hebrew. For example, In Genesis 1:2, "And the earth was without form and void..." Here the Hebrew verb "Hayah" or "was" is in the original, as it is not italicized. "Was," is the Hebrew verb "hayah." When "hayah" is in the original text, and the normal word order of the sentence in the Hebrew is changed, with the subject going to the head of the sentence. Thus a disconnection, or change of thought, is emphasized. This is called a pluperfect tense of the verb. Therefore, the verb "hayah" translated "was" should have been translated "had been" or "had become" or "became" without form and void. Therefore the Hebrew requires a disjunctive, instead of a conjunctive, since the verb "hayah" is in the original text. Mr. Ham either denies the word of God outright in the original text, or doesn't know enough about the Hebrew Text to know what it teaches. In trying to deceive people into believing his young earth philosophy, he states that, "God says that when he made the earth, it was first of all covered with water." The Bible says nothing about the earth being created completely covered with water. God says just the opposite, Mr. Ham, in Isaiah 45:18. Here is the word of God: He (God) created it (earth) not in vain " (i.e., "a wilderness or ruined condition"), he formed it to be inhabited." This is how he created it, Mr. Ham, not completely covered with water. as you say; but, beautiful and fit for the habitation of God's anointed cherub and his angelic host. This is in perfect harmony with Genesis 1:2, which tells how the earth became after Satan's fall and God's judgment. "And the earth became (Hebrew verb "hayah") without form and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters." I have a booklet entitled Dinosaurs and the Bible, by Ken Ham, B. App. Sc., Dip. Ed. I do not see any degrees concerning Biblical Theology. No Bachelor of Theology, no Master of Theology, nor a Doctorate of Theology. No biblical studies in Hebrew or Greek, yet Mr. Ham presents himself as a Biblical authority of the Scriptures. Unbelievable! ======================================================================== CHAPTER 262: BOTANY NOT CREATED; BUT, "BROUGHT FORTH" ======================================================================== 15. Botany Not Created; But, "Brought Forth" "And God said, let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth, and it was so." (Genesis 1:11) Genesis 1:11 took place on the Third Day when God was remodeling the Original Creation. There is to be noted that nothing was created on the Third Day. Remember, "created" is the Hebrew word "bara" which means "something which has never existed previously." Therefore, "created" is not used concerning the grass, herb and fruit trees; as they had previously been created with the Original Creation of the earth in Genesis 1:1. When Lucifer and the angels (demons, as we know them today) inhabited the Original Creation, it flourished with grass, herbs and fruit trees, etc. The seed was in itself upon the earth, just as it is today. When God judged the earth, which was brought about by Lucifer's rebellion, the earth was completely covered with water and "without form and void," as stated in Genesis 1:2. The seed of the grass, herb and fruit trees was still in the ground; but, could not grow, or reproduce, due to complete darkness and the earth being completely covered with water, etc. Now, notice what the word of God says in respect to the plant life. "And God said, let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind,..." Let me ask you, how can the earth bring forth something it doesn't already have? The Original Creation had the seed of plant life within itself. These seeds lay dormant for, possibly millenniums; or even millions of years. When God began to remodel the earth for human habitation, He brought forth light on the First Day, as we have discussed previously. On the Third Day, dry land appeared. The seeds of plant life contained in the earth could now, as God said, "bring forth" your fruit. God had removed the two obstacles which prohibited the growth of all plant life. Water was replaced with dry land, and light replaced darkness. No one had to replant the olive tree from which Noah's dove plucked a leaf to bring back to him in Genesis 8:11. May I recapitulate back to the Original Creation in Genesis 1:1, where plant life originated. Whatever bodies Lucifer and the angels possessed, would they not have the privilege to enjoy the fruit trees, etc. Animals were also existent on the Original Creation. (We will cover this when we reach the Fifth Day of remodeling the earth.) I don't know of any living creature or human that doesn't eat something to maintain existence. Christ not only ate in His earthly body; but also after His Resurrection in His resurrected, glorified body. Dr. Luke records in Luke 24:42-43 concerning Christ. "And they gave him (Christ) a piece of broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. And he took it, and did eat before them." Even the manna given to Israel in the wilderness was said to be "angel's food." Could it be that the angels of God enjoy eating the sweet tasting manna in heaven, which God shared with Israel in the wilderness? (Psalms 78:24-25). Did not the two angels who were sent to Sodom to meet with Lot, eat at his house? Notice in Genesis 19:3. "And they (the two angels)...entered into his (Lot's) house, and he made them a feast...and they did eat." Then, there is a river flowing out of the throne of God, and on either side, a tree of life. This tree produces fruit every month. (Revelation 22:1-2). The redeemed in their glorified bodies will have the privilege to eat and enjoy this literal fruit. Personally, I sure hope that at least one of the months, this tree produces those big avocados, like they grow in Florida. Now, back to Lucifer, the angels, and the Original Creation. There would be no reason for the plant life, herbs, grass, fruit trees, etc. to be created with the Original Creation, unless God had a purpose for them. The word "herbs" is the Hebrew "eseb" and means, "endive, lettuce, any green thing or any tender sprout. Lucifer and the angels could, and did, enjoy eating the herbs and fruit of the fruit trees. Grass would be food for many of the animals. The seeds of botany that had lain dormant in the earth, while under God's judgment; in the remodeling of the earth would be free to bring forth (produce again), after their kind. They were now liberated from God's curse on the Third Day of His remodeling of the earth. Psalms 104:14 tells us that; "He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man: that he may bring forth food out of the earth." Notice carefully, that God is going to "cause the grass to grow" and "bring forth food out of the earth." You cannot cause grass to grow, unless the seed is already in the ground. It is the same with all kinds of plants and fruit trees. This is why the Holy Spirit never used the word "bara," i.e., "created" with the Third Day, because the seeds of Botany were already in the Original Creation. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 263: THE FOURTH DAY OF REMODELING:LIGHTS IN THE FIRMAMENT ======================================================================== 16. The Fourth Day of Remodeling:Lights In The Firmament Genesis 1:14-19. (Genesis 1:14) "And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days; and years." (Genesis 1:15) "And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so." (Genesis 1:16) "And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: He made the stars also." (Genesis 1:17) "And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth." (Genesis 1:18) "And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw the it was good." (Genesis 1:19) "And the evening and the morning were the fourth day. May I note, at the outset, the philosophy of the young earth advocates concerning this Fourth Day. Their hypothesis is, that the greater light (sun), the lesser light (moon) and the stars never existed prior to the Fourth Day; but, rather, were created on the Fourth Day. Their philosophy and/or hypothesis is fraudulent and diametrically opposed to God's Word, as we shall see. They seem reluctant to accept, acknowledge, or differentiate between, the two different Hebrew words translated into our English as "made" and "create." The Holy Spirit used the Hebrew word "bara" for "created," and a different Hebrew word, "asah," for "made," since both have a different meaning. "Created" (Hebrew, "bara") basically means that God created something out of nothing which had no previous existence. "Made," (Hebrew, "asah") basically means that the substance or object, already existing, is "released from restraint; to make; to allow; or to assemble." Maybe the young earth advocates should have inspired the Old Testament writers, instead of the Holy Spirit; since they adhere not to the Holy Spirit's choice of words. Failure to recognize the difference between "created" and "made" is the cause of their philosophy and false hypothesis, which is founded upon the outright denial and rejection of God's Word. There are several observations we need to consider concerning the fourth day: The Hebrew "bara," i.e., "created," nowhere appears in Genesis 1:14-19 describing the Fourth Day of remodeling the earth. If this word had been used, then the stars, moon, and sun would never have existed prior to the fourth day. Notice in Genesis 1:16, that God used the Hebrew word "asah,"or, "made," concerning the moon, stars, and sun. Remember, "asah" in Hebrew means "to release from restraint, to assemble or allow, and etc. In other words, the sun, moon, and stars had previously been created and useful for the Original Creation. The earth contained plant life, grass, trees, vegetation, animals, Lucifer, and God's angels. There were all kinds of life on the Original Creation, which necessitated heat and light from the sun, light from the moon and the stars. When Lucifer first resided on the earth, there was heaven above the earth, there were clouds, stars, and etc. (Isaiah 14:13-14). Lucifer's sin brought God's judgment, and these elements were rendered inoperative and stayed that way until God decided to activate them again. They were then placed in their proper position for the sustaining of human life. Isaiah speaks of God's omniscience and omnipotence concerning his renovation of an earth that was "without form and void." It truly is God, "Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance." (Isaiah 40:12) 3. In Genesis 1:14, "God said, let there be lights in the firmament." May I call your attention to the word "lights" in this verse. The Hebrew for our English "lights" in this verse is "maor," which means "luminary, light container, or light holder." In other words, for the sake of clarity, should a paraphrase be rendered, it would read, "On this fourth day God spoke and said, "Let the light containers be released from restraint and be secured in the firmament of the heaven." Remember, the Holy Spirit was very selective in his choice of Hebrew words, as He never used "created" (Hebrew, "bara") with any of the first four days in His remodeling of a ruined earth. But, rather, God used the word "MADE" (Hebrew "asah"), which means "to release from restraint." When God judged the Original Creation and rendered it "without form and void," the light holders, the sun, moon, and stars were of no more use and were restrained and rendered inoperative. Their original purpose for which they were created was now useless, as there was no life of any kind left on the earth to support. This previous life included grass, herbs, trees, all kinds of vegetation, animals of many kinds, which could have, and without doubt, included dinosaurs. From God's judgment of the Original Creation until He decided to remodel it for the habitation of Homo Sapiens, there could have been hundreds of thousands of years; or, even millions of years. Whatever length of time elapsed, it was much more than enough time for many of these animals to have fossilized, including the various dinosaurs. It is a sad plight when some of these young earth advocates spend more time excavating in the ground than they do digging into the Word of God! Their hypothesis is disastrous, as they continually try to adjust the Bible to fit their findings. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 264: THE FIFTH DAY OF REMODELING. ======================================================================== 17. The Fifth Day of Remodeling. Genesis 1:20-23. Replenishing The Earth With Aquatic Creatures and Fowl (Genesis 1:20) "And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven." (Genesis 1:21) "And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good." (Genesis 1:22) "And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth." (Genesis 1:23. "And the evening and the morning were the fifth day." Notice in Genesis 1:21 where the word "created" is used. This fifth day marks only the second appearance of this word in the first chapter of Genesis. Remember, "created" is the Hebrew "bara," which means to create something which had no previous existence. This word is never used in the first four days of remodeling the earth for human habitation. Not until this fifth day is God going to create something that had no previous existence. It is in connection with this appearance of biological life, quite naturally, that the Hebrew "bara" again makes its appearance. It is on this day that the Creator originates all of the bird life. By the Holy Spirit's use of the Hebrew "bara," it is evident that no aquatic or bird life ever existed on the Original Creation. Should there have been, then God would have used the Hebrew "asah" (i.e., English "made") instead of the Hebrew "bara" (i.e., English "created"). Timothy tells us why just exactly the correct Hebrew words are used without a mistake or contradiction. "For all scripture is given by the inspiration (i.e. God-breathed) of God..." (2 Timothy 3:16). "For the prophecy (i.e., the word of God) came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spoke as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." (2 Peter 1:21). Prior to the fifth day, vegetation was the only kind of life existing. It becomes apparent to even the casual observer that plants must precede the birds and animals, or there will be no source of food for them. Therefore, the seed and edible parts of vegetation have a start on those who are to eat them. Thus, we see the omniscience of God in His renovation of the earth. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 265: THE SIXTH DAY OF REMODELING. ======================================================================== 18. The Sixth Day of Remodeling. Genesis 1:24-31. Insects, Animals Made, And Man Created. We have, here on the sixth day, a precise distinction of the two Hebrew words, "asah" ("made") and "bara" ("created"). We will examine the verses that deal with these two words. First, we will look at what God made on this sixth day, that had previously existed on the Original Creation. Here is the record as found in Genesis 1:24-25. (Genesis 1:24) "And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so." (Genesis 1:25) "And God MADE (Hebrew "asah") the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind; and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was very good." textual examination concerning the phrase in Verse 24 which states: "Let the earth bring forth." Some evolutionists claim that the approximately 92 elements in the earth are the seed plot from which insects and animal life began to evolve. These evolutionists continually "strain a gnat and swallow a camel!" A typical example of years ago is from the pen of Dr. Edwin O. Jordan in the famous symposium published by sixteen university professors of Chicago, bearing the imposing title, "The Nature of the World and of Man." Here are a couple of their statements. "While there is little or no cause to believe that spontaneous generation is occurring at the present day, it is reasonable to suppose that some form of microscopic life developed out of the inorganic matter at some previous period in the world's history." "We naturally have no direct evidence about the origin of bacteria on the earth, but it is quite in line with all of our other knowledge of life development to suppose that at some time, in some way, some form of microscopic life developed out of highly organized, but up to that time, inorganic matter." That is the pseudo-evolutionary philosophy of sixteen university professors that deny the word of God; and all they can project is "we suppose," "no cause to believe," and "no direct evidence." What a joke! In answer to this asinine philosophy, may I state that, in fact, no growth, no reproduction, no generation, and no quickening of inorganic matter has ever been demonstrated in any field of Science whatsoever. May God say a word to these evolutionists as found in Psalms 14:1. "The FOOL hath said in his heart, There is no God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good." Now, back to the statement in Genesis 1:24, "Let the earth bring forth." This does not imply creative forces in the soil or in any of the physical elements. The 92 elements have been in existence from very first verse in Genesis One, when... "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." May we recapitulate by quoting Genesis 1:25 once again. "And God MADE (Hebrew "asah") the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind; and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was very good." Notice carefully that God made the cattle, the beast of the earth and every creeping thing. The Holy Spirit did not use the word "create" (Hebrew "bara"). Since "bara" means creating something which had no previous existence, whereas "made" (Hebrew "asah") is used as bringing forth something that had previously existed, by the usage of the Hebrew word "asah"; the Holy Spirit let us know that these beasts, cattle and all manner of creeping things had previously existed on the Original Creation. Now God lets us know that these creatures are again going to inhabit the renovated earth where man is going to reside. All these young earth advocates do is talk about going back to the authority of God's word. This is only a smoke screen, evidenced by their refusal to point their followers to the difference between the Hebrew words for "created" and "made." Should they believe the original Hebrew text, their young earth theory would evaporate. I find that some of your young earth speakers have no studies in the Greek or Hebrew. Some won't even tell you what church they attend, let alone what their Theology is. When I read of their education, it is primarily a secular degree, not a Bible degree of any kind. Yet these same men project themselves as authorities on the Bible. Unbelievable! Their smoke screen is that if you do not agree with their young earth philosophy, then you are not standing on the authority of God's Word. This is another one of their lies they want you to accept. An example of a young earth speaker who has joined the staff of "AIG" or, Answers in Genesis, founded by Ken Ham, is one Mike Riddle. In their newsletter of February 2005, we are informed that Mr. Riddle will be holding special meetings in churches, schools, and workshops in the new AIG facility near Cincinnati, Ohio. Mr. Ham states that Mike will be giving talks on topics such as, "The importance of upholding Biblical authority." What this biblical authority means is (as we have stated before), that if you do not believe in their "young earth philosophy," then you are not standing on the Word of God. Now, here are the qualifications of Mike Riddle, who presents himself as a Biblical scholar: He is a former world-class athlete in the Decathlon. He is a dynamic and passionate speaker, with a wealth of experience in Creation ministry. (See note below). Note: Creation ministry simply means to teach that the earth is only, give or take a few years, 6,000 years old. He totally denies that the Original Creation was beautiful (Isaiah 45:18), then became "without form and void" (Genesis 1:2) as a result of God's judgment because of Lucifer's sin. The earth could have remained in this chaotic condition for thousands, millions, or even billions of years, as we register time, before God remodeled it for human habitation. He is a mathematician with a graduate degree in education. He was a U.S. Marine, rising to the rank of Captain. He became a U.S. national champion in the track and field version of the Pentathlon. Mike worked for many years in the computer field with Microsoft. This is amazing! This man presents himself as an authority on the Bible and the Creation in Genesis One; yet I find no degrees of any kind concerning the Bible. There are no degrees from any Bible Colleges, no home-study courses, no studies in Hebrew, nothing! This reminds me of the lady who advertised for one of the fast-food chains, and used to scream "Where's the beef?" May we ask the same. Where are the degrees in Biblical studies and Theology or Etymology, etc.? I hardly think that working for Microsoft concerning computers, running track, being a captain in the Marines, having a degree in Education, being an athlete in the decathlon, and having a good reputation as a speaker would be qualifications for anyone to claim themselves as an authority on the Bible. This man has followed the crowd, which cannot even discern the difference between "created" and "made" in Genesis, Chapter One. "After Their Kind" I have been contemplating whether or not I should expand our study a little further concerning the words "after their kind." Well, I guess one can only be double minded so long, until he has to make a decision one way or the other. So, I have decided to proceed by getting right to the point, without a lot of biblical "jargon." When "after their kind" is associated with the word "created" (Hebrew "bara") in Genesis One, it has a different meaning in reference to the context, than it does when used with the word "made" (Hebrew "asah"). Let's look at Verse 21 which appears in reference to the fifth day of re-creation. "And God created (Hebrew "bara") great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, AFTER THEIR KIND, and every winged fowl AFTER HIS KIND: and God saw that it was good." The word "created" let us know that whales, all creatures in the waters and fowl never existed on, about, or with, the Original Creation, but only came into existence on the fifth day. Since they never existed before; "after their kind" is referring to their reproduction and NOT to God making something that had previously existed, as he did on the sixth day concerning the beasts, cattle, and creeping things. This is the difference when "after their kind" is used with "created" (Hebrew "bara");than as used in reference to the word "made" (Hebrew "asah"). Of the commentaries I possess, I have not found one that makes this distinction. I am not saying this in a critical manner; but, only as a fact. Maybe this little point will encourage the Bible student to study the Bible instead of just casually reading it. Joshua 1:8 says to "meditate" concerning the Word, i.e., digest what you have read. Psalms 1:2 says the same. Now let us recapitulate and summarize the two verses in context, concerning "after their kind." (1) When used with "created" in Genesis 1:21, this shows us that what was created on the fifth day never existed previously in the Original Creation; therefore, "after their kind" is in reference to these species reproducing offspring of the same species. (2) When used with "made" in Genesis 1:25, this is referring to replenishing the renovated earth with the same animals and creatures God had created and placed on the Original Creation. "Created" and "Made" Concerning Adam and Eve. Both "created" and "made" are used in reference to Adam and Eve being brought into existence. the question naturally arises as to how we can reconcile these two words as pertaining to God's creation of Adam and Eve. Before we examine the verse that uses "created" and "made," let us again look at their respective meanings: (1). "Created." (Hebrew, "bara"). Shows us that God created something that had never previously existed in any form whatsoever. (2). "Made." - (Hebrew, "asah"). This Hebrew word means "to release from restraint, to make, to allow, or to assemble." In the making of Adam and Eve, this would apply in the material (physical) sense, as well as their spiritual makeup. Now, let us examine the verses that contain both words in reference to Adam and Eve. They are found in Genesis 1:26-27 and Genesis 2:7; Genesis 2:22. "And God said, Let us MAKE man in our image, after our likeness... (Genesis 1:26)." "So God CREATED man in his own image, in the image of God CREATED he him; male and female CREATED he them. (Genesis 1:27)." "And the LORD God FORMED man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul (Genesis 2:7)." "And the rib, which the LORD god had taken from man, MADE he a woman, and brought her unto the man (Genesis 2:22)." "Created." Mankind has never existed before at any time prior to Adam and Eve. Notice Genesis 1:27 which reveals to us, by the use of the Hebrew "bara" (created), that God has never previously created anything in His likeness or in His image, such as a human being. The image of God that man possesses is not the physical appearance of God for "God is spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth." Rather, therefore, they are the spiritual qualities that a thinking, intelligent, human being possesses, such as: mind, personality, will, emotions, conscience and etc. Other terminologies for these are labeled," heart," "soul," and "spirit." (1). "Heart." The seat of your conscience and reasoning. Romans 2:15, "Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience, also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another." Mark 2:6, "But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts." (2). "Soul." The seat of one's emotions and appetites. Our soul can hate (2 Samuel 5:8); mourn (Job 14:22); rejoice (Isaiah 61:10); suffers (Genesis 42:21); sorrows (Mark 14:34); and desires (Deuteronomy 12:20). (3)."Spirit." is the seat of one's intelligence. 1 Corinthians 2:11 tells us, "For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? Even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God." (Also 1 Colossians 2:4). Therefore it is made perfectly clear, by the use of the Hebrew word "bara", that God has never previously created any species of Homo Sapiens. In Psalms 115:16, the Lord lets us know that, "The heaven, even the heavens, are the LORD'S: but the earth hath he given to the children of men." God has also made it clear to the evolutionists that mankind possesses something that animals do not possess, and never will! It is called, Mr. Evolutionist, SPIRIT, which is intelligence. Job 32:8 states: "But there is a spirit in man: and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding." We find in Psalms 32:9 that animals do not possess a spirit of intelligence and reasoning, or understanding, such as humans possess. "Be ye not as the horse; or as the mule, which have no understanding: whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto thee." I am sorry, Mr. Evolutionist, but I just cannot buy into your pseudo-philosophy that "We slipped from slime or come from scum." "Even in the simplest science, You cannot really entertain, And believe man's interpretation That out of muck and slime we came. Our God is truly saddened, We were created in His image. We're not monkeys, apes, or exploding cells; We're from His Holy Lineage. For it is not your high IQ; Or, how brilliant that you look. Your PhD is useless, If your name's not in His Book!" From the poem, After His Kind, by Katherine Higham, Stanzas 7,8,11. I am sorry, but, again, God says of the evolutionists in Psalms 14:1, "The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God." Now, back to the difference between man and animals. Animals have a soul, with emotions and appetites, which is connected with their bodies. They do not possess a spirit of intelligence such as mankind. When an animal dies, their soul and body cease to exist. There is no life after death with animals. Man has a body, soul, and spirit. In 1 Thessalonians 5:23 we are told, "And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole Spirit, and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." When humans die, their soul and spirit separates from the body and goes to Heaven or Hell, as there is no Purgatory, as projected by Roman Catholicism. "Made." (Hebrew "asah"). As we have previously set forth, "created" means the instant, miraculous creation of something which had no previous existence in any form whatsoever. "Made," however, is an entirely different Hebrew word which means "to release from restraint, to assemble, or to allow something materialistically, spiritually, and etc. to be used again, as it had previously been used." In Genesis 1:26, "God said, let us MAKE man in our image." This, of course, is referring to the spiritual qualities that God wanted man to possess, such as, personality, ability to think intelligently, free will, conscience, emotions and etc. Since "made" has reference to something that has previously existed, we can readily see that these spiritual qualities have existed before. Did not the angels and their overseer, Lucifer, possess these same qualities? They sure did! Lucifer, the anointed cherub, wasn't satisfied with the Original Creation where he was to reign. Isaiah 14:13-14 describes and shows forth his free will, conscience, thinking ability, emotions and etc. "For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:" (13) I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most high." (14) Here we have the five (5) "I wills" of Lucifer (Satan) who was given his residence on the Original Creation, as recorded in Genesis 1:1, along with the angels. In other words, the same spiritual attributes that God had formed or made Adam and Eve with, had previously existed with Lucifer and the Angels that God had created, possibly millions or even billions of years ago. Therefore God, the Holy Spirit, directed Moses to use the exact Hebrew word "asah" (made), concerning the spiritual attributes of Adam. The same Hebrew word is used in reference to Eve, concerning something that previously existed. Notice in Genesis 2:22, "And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, MADE (Hebrew "asah") he a woman, and brought her forth unto the man." Here, the rib had existed before; therefore qualifying the Hebrew "asah" to be used instead of Hebrew "bara" (created), which would refer to something that had never previously existed; i.e., the rib. Notice that we have the same thing concerning Adam, who was formed out of the dust of the ground; which would prohibit the use of the word "created" (Hebrew "bara") in reference to this. Here is the record in Genesis 2:7. "And the LORD God formed (not created) man of the dust of the ground..." Since "created" has reference to something that had no previous existence, its usage here would be disqualified. The reason is, that man was formed out of something already in existence, that is, "the dust of the ground." Adam and Eve; Both "Created" and "Made" It may seem at first glance that the words "created" and "made" as used in reference to Adam and Eve may appear contradictory to each other. Since basically "created" has reference to something that had no previous existence and "made" has reference to something that did previously exist; then, how could they be complementary instead of contradictory? I believe we can summarize very simply how these two words are used in their proper context, as Proverbs 30:5 says, "Every word of God is pure..." You see, the words from God to mankind in Genesis were penned by Moses exactly and precisely as the Holy Spirit directed. Therefore, no mistake in the original Hebrew. (2 Timothy 3:16 and 2 Peter 1:20-21). With Genesis 2:3, God makes it perfectly clear that in His six days of remodeling a ruined and uninhabitable earth, and bringing into existence humanity; that, He used precisely two words to distinguish any false teaching that may arise. One of those being, the pseudo-philosophy of a "young earth of only about 6,000 years old. Here is the record, concerning these two important words in Genesis 2:3. "And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God CREATED (bara) and MADE (asah)." God makes it perfectly clear concerning the six days of renovation that He created some things and others He did not create; but, were made. A distinction that God wants us to recognize; or, He would not have used two different Hebrew words, as He stated in Genesis 2:3. Here we will simplify these two words, as used in reference to Adam and Eve only. A very simple principle to keep in mind is the following: First, where "made" is used in reference to Adam and Eve, it is in reference to something that has existed before. This will be used as PART of the complete embodiment of Adam and Eve. Second, when "created" is used in reference to Adam and Eve, it is always in reference to their completed form as Homo Sapiens, such has never existed before. You will see this as we examine the verses containing "made" and "created." (1). "And God said, Let us MAKE man in our image, after our likeness." Genesis 1:26. As you recall, "image" is in reference to the spiritual qualities of mankind such as emotions, free will, personality, thinking, etc. As noted before, these all existed with the angels, ages before. Therefore, "created" meaning "never existed before" would be disqualified. (2). Notice carefully that God said, "Let us make man," Adam had not existed as yet. Here God is telling us a particular part of what the complete man will possess; i.e., the spiritual qualities which God had previously endowed the angels with when He created them. "So God CREATED man in his own image, in the image of God CREATED he him; male and female CREATED he them." Genesis 1:27. This verse differs from Verse 26 as this is speaking of Adam as a completed creation. Notice here that, "God created man" and "male (Adam) and female (Eve) created he them." Here God tells us that he has already created Adam and Eve, body, soul, and spirit. (1 Thessalonians 5:23). Therefore the word "create" is properly justified as to its meaning of "never previously existing," as there has never existed Homo Sapiens prior to Adam and Eve. (3). Angels were not Homo Sapiens. We do know that Lucifer and the angels, as we know them, did possess some kind of bodies when they resided on the Original Creation. Ezekiel 28:14 speaks of Lucifer as "Thou hast WALKED up an down in the midst of the stones of fire." We do know that all angels are described in the masculine gender and are called "men." There are no women angels. What kind of material the angel's bodies were composed of, we are not told. Whatever kind of body God created them with was not of the same exact material as we possess today. God lets us know that He can create a body for whatever species He sees fit. In 1 Corinthians 15:38-40 we are told, But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. (1 Corinthians 15:38) All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. (1 Corinthians 15:39) There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestria1: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another." (1 Corinthians 15:40) Whatever species God creates, He gives it a body to function with, exactly as He sees fit. Therefore, the angels had bodies that could talk, walk, and function; but, their bodies were different. It is true that they had the same spiritual attributes as we do; i.e., they had feelings, they had intelligence, and were created with a free will to choose right or wrong. But, their bodies were different. Keep this in mind, all angels were men! God never created angels to reproduce; therefore, their bodies had no use for organs of sexual reproduction as there were no women angels ever created to reproduce with. Wherefore, our English "created" from the Hebrew "bara" is absolutely correct, as there has never existed a created being exactly like Homo Sapiens, such as Adam and Eve. Peter states in his second epistle, 2 Peter 2:11 that, "Whereas angels which are greater in power and might, " (i.e., than Homo Sapiens). The foregoing makes it clear that the angels and Lucifer were created prior to mankind and inhabited the Original Creation; which could have been millions or billions of years ago. After Lucifer's rebellion, the earth was rendered unin- habitable as God states in Genesis 1:1-2, "And the earth became without form and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep." Since it became that way, it is evident it wasn't created that way. In Isaiah 45:18 b we find, "He (God) created it (earth) not in vain (i.e., a wilderness, a waste, and without form), he formed it to be inhabited: I am the LORD; and there is none else." It taxes our imagination as to how beautiful God had made the Original Creation for Lucifer and the angels. Ezekiel 28:13 gives a little insight as to its beauty. "Thou (Satan) hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou was created." Lucifer lost it all because of his rebellion against God. Because of this, his eternal residence, along with the angels that followed him, would be eternal Hell. Matthew 25:41 lets us know that Hell, or the everlasting fire, was originally prepared for the devil and his angels that occupied the Original Creation, long before earth was ever remodeled for Adam and Eve. Matthew also lets us know that those who rebel and refuse to accept Jesus Christ as their Savior will spend eternity in the Lake of Fire with their father, the Devil. "Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels." (Read also Revelation 20:10). Your young earth advocates want you to believe that there was no sin before Adam; therefore, denying the Original Creation where Lucifer and the angels resided. If Adam and Eve were the first to ever sin, then why wasn't Hell created for Adam and Eve instead of the Devil and his angels? We will expound more on this later concerning this false teaching of the young earth advocates, who claim there was no sin before Adam. One must remember that the advocates of this "new" philosophy, that the earth is only about 6,000 years old, appear to have come from a false prophetess, one Ellen G. White. The young earth advocates claim their interpretation of geology lends support to a 6,000-year-old earth. They absolutely refuse to acknowledge the Biblical teaching of the Original Creation and the gap of time before God remodeled it, fit for human habitation. This gap of time could involve millions or even billions of years. This, they say, gives the evolutionist the time needed for evolution to take place. This philosophy is the wisdom of men, but not of God, because it denies the Biblical authority of Genesis One. When God—destroyed the Original Creation along with the beast of the earth, the cattle and every creeping thing, He rendered it a desolation, a wilderness and uninhabited! You will notice, in Genesis 1:25, that the word "MADE" is used of the animals, cattle, and creeping things; not, the word "CREATED." "Made" in the Hebrew means, bringing into existence something that has previously existed (i.e., on the Original Creation). I have stated this to make a very simple point. How in the world could something evolve, when there was absolutely nothing to evolve from? "Knocking Down the Straw Man." So, again, the young earth advocates project another lie; that is, that the Gap Principle allows time for evolution to take place. Wherein the opposite is true. It would make absolutely no difference if there was 100,000, 20,000,000, or 50 billion years between God's judgment on the Original Creation and remodeling it for human habitation. Excluding the angels becoming disembodied spirits, all other forms of life and vegetation were completely destroyed, as Genesis 1:2 states. "And the earth became without form and void." Therefore, as I have said before, How can some-thing evolve from nothing when there was nothing to evolve from? This in itself disproves any possibility of evolution having taken place. All of this young earth philosophy stems from not accepting the Biblical authority of God's Word concerning the Original Creation, and the gap of time before God remodeled it for human habitation. Maybe if some of these men would spend the majority of their time studying the Word of God, instead of digging in the dirt, they wouldn't have to distort the Bible into fitting their so-called geological findings. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 266: THE BIG LIE, NO SIN BEFORE ADAM ======================================================================== 19. The Big Lie, No Sin Before Adam Romans 5:12 "There was no sin before Adam" is the claim and false teaching of the young earth advocates. They base their claim on Romans 5:12 which reads: "Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned." Therefore, they claim there was no death or sin prior to Adam. This presents several problems to their philosophy, which actually contradicts the Word of God. Before we look at Genesis, Chapter Three, where we find the Serpent in conversation with Eve, we need to understand that this is not a snake or reptile of any kind. This is none other than Satan himself in action. In Revelation 12:9, he is described with four names, the "Serpent," the "Devil," "Satan," and the "Dragon." In Revelation 9:11 he is described by his Hebrew name of "Abaddon," meaning "destroying angel," as well as his Greek name "Apollyon," meaning "destroyer," and that is exactly what he is. If Satan had been an actual reptile, God would have said, "Now the serpent was more subtil than any {other} beast of the field." Instead, his character was being described the same way we would say, "Sly as a fox," Strong as an ox, Brave as a lion, etc.." (1.) Now let us go to Genesis 3:1-6 where we find Satan trying to get Eve to sin by doubting, and ultimately deceiving Eve into disobeying God. My Bible says that it was Satan, the sinner, trying to get the sinless (Eve) to sin. The record is perfectly clear that Satan had sinned prior to Adam and Eve; or, he wouldn't have tempted Eve to sin. For the young earth philosophy to be true, the Bible would have to proclaim that Eve tempted Lucifer (Satan) to sin, not that he tempted her. Lucifer's personal sin was when he wanted to be equal with God. His residence, along with the angels, was on the Original Creation that God had prepared for them. Isaiah 14:13-14, describes Satan's sinful desires. "For thou hast said in thine heart, I WILL ascend into heaven, I WILL exalt my throne above the stars of God: I WILL sit also upon the mount of the congregation in the sides of the north: I WILL ascend above the heights of the clouds: I WILL be like the most High." Because of this, "the earth became without form and void," as stated in Genesis 1:2. It was totally uninhabitable, as it was completely covered with water and darkness as described in Genesis 1:2. It remained this way for possibly thousands, millions, or even billions of years, until God remodeled it for human life. THEREFORE, EVOLUTION, WAS IMPOSSIBLE, because there was nothing to evolve from! All of this the young earth advocates deny, in order to perpetuate THE LIE that there was no sin before Adam. Mr. Ken Ham, president of Answers in Genesis and one of the leaders in the young earth philosophy, is going all out to ensnare and train as many as possible in the philosophy of a young earth. In his monthly publication, Volume12, Issue 8, Mr. Ham advertises his college of "5 days." This is a quote directly from his advertisement. "Back by popular demand. CREATION "COLLEGE" II equipping and training creation speakers...with excellence with "Dean" Ken Ham — and a distinguished faculty. June 28 - July 2, 2006 in Harrison, Indiana. Over 600 graduates in 2004. The regular tuition is $359.00 per person for 5 days of intensive sessions." This is unbelievable, a "5 day" college course and you are ready and prepared, as a sheep goes to the slaughter, to perpetuate this man's theory of a young earth. Have any of his followers ever questioned Mr. Ham as to what Bible college or University of Biblical studies he has attended and graduated from, or what Biblical studies in Hebrew and Greek he has taken. When we wrote him, questioning him about his Theology such as: 1. Do you believe you can lose your salvation? 2. Do you believe the Biblical teaching concerning the Rapture? 3. What about the 7-Year Tribulation Period? 4. And the Kingdom Reign of Christ?, and other theological questions. A representative of Ken Ham's organization advised us that Mr. Ham doesn't get involved in these things, as fighting evolution is his main concern. When a man will not reveal his theological stand on the great doctrines of the Bible, he has something to hide and is a false teacher! Read the Book of Acts and the 14 Epistles of Paul, and see if he hid or refused to declare what he believed. Of course, if Mr. Ham did as Paul, and decided to be honest with his followers about his beliefs, other than not believing in evolution; and his beliefs were contrary to many, I doubt if they would contribute money to finance his museum. Mr. Ham is wise enough to know that. I can see no other reason for him not to reveal what he really believes concerning the major Bible doctrines; including Eschatology, as set forth so clearly in the Word of God. I have learned many years ago never to follow a man that hides what he really believes. Further, what are the names of his "distinguished faculty" and what education do they possess in Biblical Theology and the Hebrew language. Did you ever think to ask, or do you just blindly follow this man? ======================================================================== CHAPTER 267: NO DEATH BEFORE ADAM, ANOTHER LIE! ======================================================================== 20. No Death Before Adam, Another Lie! Romans 5:12. The Facts Eve sinned first. Let us refer back to the young earth advocate's claim there was no death or sin before Adam, using Romans 5:12 as their so-called proof. Let us look at Romans 5:12 again and see if what they say is true.) "Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned." The question is, "How did sin enter into the world?" when there was NO world; i.e., offspring as yet? No children yet born, as Adam had not yet sinned. Here is the record in Genesis 3:4; Genesis 3:6. "And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: (Genesis 3:4) "And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat." (Genesis 3:6) Eve was deceived; but, nothing is said about Adam being deceived. How true it is that, "The New is in the Old concealed and by the New, the Old is revealed." So, let us see what the New Testament has revealed concerning Genesis, Chapter Three. We find the record in 1 Timothy 2:13-14. "For Adam was first formed, then Eve." (1 Timothy 2:13) "And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression." (1 Timothy 2:14) The Bible clearly teaches that there was sin and death before Adam, as described in Genesis, Chapter Three. My Bible teaches that Eve sinned BEFORE Adam. Eve ate first and was the first to be spiritually dead, also resulting in physical death, as her physical body would later die. So, there was sin and spiritual death before Adam. (a.) What Nature Did Adam and Eve Have? Were Adam and Eve created with a sin nature as every human being now possesses? No. They were not created with a sin nature, as God would be guilty of creating two sinful individuals who had never sinned. God created Adam and Eve with a sinless nature; unlike any other human being ever born. They were created in innocence, which is sinlessness that has never faced temptation or trial. (b.) What Is Innocence? Innocence is sinlessness that has never faced trial. Righteousness is innocence that has been tested and found victorious. Therefore, when Eve sinned first, and then Adam; that innocent and sinless nature became a sinful nature which brought forth spiritual and physical death. Their sinful nature was then passed on to their offspring, and to the rest of all humanity. At this point, Adam had not yet sinned; therefore, he had no sin nature. On the other hand, Eve had been deceived and sinned; therefore possessing a sinful nature which brought death. In this situation, there could be no conception as there would be two conflicting natures in one child. You would have Adam's nature, yet sinless, and unable to die because he had not yet sinned. Eve had already sinned, therewith possessing a sinful nature which required death. Should conception have taken place at this point in time, their offspring would possess TWO conflicting natures. That is, Adam's sinless nature requiring no spiritual or physical death; while the same child possessed his mother's sinful nature requiring spiritual and physical death. This would produce a monstrosity of a child with two opposite and conflicting natures. Now, let us go back again to 1 Timothy 2:14 where we are told, "And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression." Since Adam was not deceived, the only other answer is that he purposely partook of the forbidden tree, so that conception and life would continue the human race. In Genesis 3:6 b we are told that, "...she (Eve) took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband (Adam) with her; and he did eat. Now we have Adam and Eve with a sin nature that will be passed on to all humanity and the Lord can deal with the extent of all humanity on one common denominator. This is spoken of in Romans 3:23, "For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;" This is a far cry from THE LIE perpetrated by the young earth advocates that "there was no sin or death before Adam." As I have said before, this is what happens when so-called scientists spend most of their time digging up and studying rocks, instead of studying and believing the Word of God. Analysis of Romans 5:12 "Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:" (Romans 5:12) (a). "As by one man sin entered into the world." This is not speaking about Adam being the first to sin, as we have already seen that it was Eve who sinned first. Adam was the first created human and, as such, he was the Federal Head of the human race, meaning he was the representative for the entire human race. "For Adam was first formed, then Eve. (13) And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression." 1 Timothy 2:13-14 (b). "...by one man (Adam) sin entered into the world." Eve had sinned first, then Adam second. Now the question arises as to how did sin enter into the world by Adam? Satan Was Already At Work In The Garden Who met Eve at the tree? Who made the tantalizing suggestions to Eve which are found in Genesis 3:4-5? "And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil." Creation of Angels Not Mentioned In Genesis If God had created the angels at any time during the creation week, it would be recorded in the first two chapters of Genesis. It is not. It does not make sense that God could create Lucifer and he would have time to fall and deceive a third of the angels to follow him, during the week of remodeling. This is not a logical conclusion, since Job 38:4; Job 38:7 shows the angels were in existence before the "foundations of the earth" were laid. "Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding. (4) Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it? (5) Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof; (6) When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy ?" (Job 38:4-7). Evidently the young earth advocates have never read Genesis Three; or, if they have, they disregard it altogether. (Eve sinned before Adam, and Satan was there to entice her.). It is sad the young earth advocates cannot understand a simple verse such as Romans 5:12 and try to make it fit their philosophy; which contradicts Genesis, Chapter 3, concerning Eve sinning first, not Adam. This is easily answered as Adam and Eve had no ancestors; only descendants. Adam was the first man; but, those who inhabited the original creation were angels. If Adam had not had conception with Eve, there would have been no future human race. So, by one man (Adam) having conception with Eve, the human race proceeded. Their sin nature was passed on to Cain and Abel and everyone's children, up to the present. Therefore, as by one man (Adam) having conception with Eve, their sin nature entered into their offspring, or "into the world." Thus, all humanity has inherited the old sin nature, along with "[the] death [which] has passed upon all men" in the world; because "all have sinned" as a result of the old sin nature, which was inherited from our first parents. "Wherefore, as by one man (Adam) sin entered into the world (Adam having conception with Eve), and death by sin; (sin nature inherited from Adam and Eve) and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:" ( Romans 5:12) A far cry from the claims of the young earth philosophy, which consistently contradicts the Word of God. "O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called:" (1 Timothy 6:20) Hell Was Prepared For the Devil & His Angels One might ask, what in the world does this have to do with the young earth advocates claiming, "There was no sin or death before Adam, and projecting a 6,000-year old earth? Let us go to God's Word and see who Hell was prepared for, as described in Matthew 25:41. "Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels." The "everlasting fire" is the same as the "lake of fire" in Revelation 20:10, "hell fire" in Matthew 5:22 and "hell" in Matthew 23:15, along with several other places. Hell was first prepared for "the devil and his angels," NOT Adam and Eve. This, again, disintegrates the false theory that there was no sin or death before Adam, as young earth people advocate. If there was no sin before Adam, then WHY wasn't Hell prepared for Adam and Eve, instead of the Devil and his angels? The Original Creation of the earth in Genesis 1:1 was for the habitation of Lucifer (Satan ) and the angels. When Lucifer rebelled against God, this was the first sin that we know about as recorded in God's Word. Ezekiel 28:15 tells us that, "Thou (Satan) wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee." Isaiah 12:12-14 describes in detail the sins of Satan and then describes his ultimate end as recorded in Isaiah 12:15. "Yet thou (Satan) shalt be brought down to Hell, to the sides of the pit." The Original Creation was then rendered "without form and void," being completely covered with water and darkness as recorded in Genesis 1:2. This was God's judgment upon Satan and the one-third of the angels that followed him (Revelation 12:4). The angels are spirit beings now, known as demons. The earth remained this way for possibly thousands, millions, or even billions of years before God remodeled it for human habitation in 6 days. The first day of remodeling began in Genesis 1:3. This is what Hell was created for, "the devil and his angels;" because they were the first created beings and the first to sin. Your young earth advocates totally deny the Biblical authority of Genesis, Chapter One, in the original text. In brief summary, the refutation of the false teaching of Mr. Ham, executive director of "Answers in Genesis" and young earth advocates stating "There was no sin or death before Adam." Satan was already at work in the garden. Eve sinned before Adam (Genesis 3:1-6). Romans 5:12 is totally taken out of context and misapplied. Hell was created for the first to sin, by the name of the "Devil and his angels." The philosophy of the young earth being about 6,000 years old, was dreamed up by a woman false prophet, Ellen G. White. This has now become a flood of false teaching that Satan would love to see cover the world. It is the latest money-making fad! We are truly in the last days, "For the time will come when they will not endure SOUND DOCTRINE; but after their own lust (power & money) shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears. (3) For they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables." (2 Timothy 4:3-4). Our warning is found in the middle verse of the Bible, Psalms 118:8 : "It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man." I contacted the office of one of the young earth advocates concerning his Bible training, and what his beliefs were on certain Biblical doctrines. I asked if he had ever attended any Bible college, or ever took a course in Hebrew or Greek, or ever took any home Bible study courses. I was advised that he had not. I also asked what he believed concerning the Rapture of the church; and, if he were pre-tribulation, post-tribulation, or mid- tribulation. I was advised that he "leans" toward the Rapture and that he is interested in Eschatology; but, does not have time to pursue it, as his time is fully taken up in keeping current with the most recent geological and scientific findings. It amazes me how this man can deny the Gap Principle, which would allow for the earth (not man) to be millions, or even billions of years old; when he has no Biblical training or even taken a home study Bible course. Not even an introductory course in First Year Hebrew, since Genesis is written in Hebrew. He refuses to accept the Hebrew text that clearly states that a change of the earth, as created in Genesis 1:1, had taken place as described in Genesis 1:2. Genesis 1:1 states that, "In the beginning God created the heavens (Hebrew "shamayim," plural, not singular) and the earth." Isaiah 45:18 tells us in what condition God created the earth. "For thus saith the LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it NOT IN VAIN (Hebrew "tohow," meaning "a waste, desolation, wilderness, or without form), he formed it to be inhabited." The earth was created beautiful for the habitation of Lucifer and the angels. Because of Satan's rebellion and God's judgment upon the earth, it is found in a state of ruination, desolation, and uninhabitable. The Hebrew text in Genesis 1:2 makes this perfectly clear. "And the earth WAS (Hebrew "hayah") without form and void…" The English translation of the Hebrew "hayah" should be translated "became." The reason is, in the Hebrew, when the verb which is "hayah" follows the subject, which is the earth, this indicates a change has been made. Therefore the correct translation of the Hebrew verb "hayah," showing a change has been made, would be our English "BECAME." The Original Creation was beautiful; but, at some later time, was found without form and void. Therefore the correct translation of Genesis 1:1-2 a would read as follows: "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth (i.e. beautiful), But the earth BECAME without form and void (i.e., a wasteland, desolation, and uninhabitable)." The man we are referring to above is one Dr. Walt Brown. Mr. Brown is the author of a book entitled "In the Beginning." In his book, on Page 188, Mr. Brown does make this statement: "While it is true that the Hebrew word "hayah" can be translated "became," it is usually translated "was." He absolutely refuses to accept Biblical authority as given by the Holy Spirit and penned in the original Hebrew manuscripts." It amazes me how Mr. Brown can deny the Gap Principle, as clearly revealed by the Hebrew text, when he seemingly has no Biblical qualifications to do so. He has attended no Bible college, taken no home Bible study courses, does not teach a Sunday School class, has not even taken first-year, basic Hebrew or Greek. He is not sure about the Rapture, he only "leans that way;" yet, he rejects the first two verses of Genesis, Chapter One, and the disclosure of the time gap between these two verses. Unbelievable! This is what happens when men try to mold the Bible to fit their philosophy of their geological findings. Since the man has not studied the major doctrines of the Bible, he would probably fail to recognize the other Gap principles that exist in the Word of God in both the Old and New Testaments. Without some knowledge of the Covenants and Dispensations, it is virtually impossible to rightly divide the Word of Truth (2 Timothy 2:15). Yet this man presents himself as an authority on the first chapter of Genesis. Unbelievable! I do not for a moment question this man's sincerity. But, being sincere without knowledge of the word of God only leads to disastrous conclusions, no matter how sincere you are. Here this man is spending all of his time studying Geology, instead of studying the Word of God. I wonder if he is aware of 2 Timothy 2:15? "Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth." ======================================================================== CHAPTER 268: THE HERMENEUTICAL GAP PRINCIPLE ======================================================================== 21. The Hermeneutical Gap Principle Now let us look at a few of the other gap principles that occur in the Word of God. May I point out once again, that studying the Bible systematically and acknowledging the dispensational teachings are of the utmost importance; or one will read right over the Gap periods of time and never recognize them. Now, allow me to draw your attention to a few: 1. Romans 11:25-26. Between Romans 11:25 and Romans 11:26 there is a gap of seven years. This is the 7 years of Tribulation following the Rapture of the Church. "For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in (the Rapture)." (Romans 11:25) GAP: 7 years of Tribulation, known as the 70th Week of Daniel. "And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away the ungodliness from Jacob." (26) This occurs when Christ returns to establish the Kingdom at the end of the 7 years of tribulation. 2. Revelation 12:5-6. Between Verses 5 and 6 there is a gap consisting of the Church Age, which now has extended over 2,000 years and will consummate at the Rapture. Added to this is the first 3-1/2 years of the 7-Year Tribulation period of time. After 3-1/2 years of peace, the Antichrist breaks his covenant with Israel and seeks to destroy her. Israel's persecution, in part, is spoken of in Matthew 24:15-22. The woman in Revelation, Chapter 12, is none other than the Nation of Israel. (In Jeremiah 3:6-10, Israel is referred to as "she" and "her" as in many other places.) "And she (Israel) brought forth a man child (Jesus Christ), who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child (Christ) was caught up (His ascension in Acts 1:11) unto God, and to his throne." (5) GAP: The Church Age, over 2,000 years plus. Also 3-1/2 of the 7-Year Tribulation period of time. "And the woman (Israel) fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days." (6) This takes place in the last 3 ½ years of the Tribulation. 3. John 5:29. This verse gives a general statement concerning the Resurrection of Life and the Resurrection of Damnation. Between these two Resurrections there is a gap period of time. This gap is 1,000 years long, in which Christ will reign on this earth as King of Kings and Lord of Lords. I will quote Verse 28 and the first half of Verse 29, as the Resurrection of life is composed of four separate events, which include all the saved. "Marvel not at this: for the hour (i.e., time) is coming; in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice." (28) And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the Resurrection of life...(Verse 29a). The Resurrection of Life is composed of four parts as follows: a. Christ's Resurrection and being the First Fruits (1 Cor- inthians 15:20-23) of them that sleep, along with those resurrected in Matthew 27:52-53. b. Those at the Rapture. "The dead in Christ shall rise first." (1 Thessalonians 4:13-17 and 1 Corinthians 15:50-54). c. The Two Witnesses in the Tribulation Period. (Revelation 11:3; Revelation 11:7-12). d. All the Old Testament saints, along with those in Rev- elation 20:4 who were beheaded in the Tribulation for refusing to worship the Antichrist; but here resurrected to live and reign with Christ for 1,000 years. The First Resurrection is composed of all the saved. Now notice in Revelation 20:5-6. "But the rest of the dead (i.e., the lost) lived not again until the thousand years (Christ's Kingdom Reign) were finished. This is the first Resurrection." (5) Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years." (6) GAP: of the 1,000 year reign of Christ before the "Resurrection of damnation" spoken of in the last half of the verse in John 5:29 b. "And they that have done evil, unto the Resurrection of damnation." (29b) This Resurrection consists of only those who are lost. This is the Great White Throne Judgment where the lost are brought up out of Hell (Greek "Hades") and cast into the lake of fire for all eternity. (Revelation 20:11-15). 4. Isaiah 9:6-7. Between these two verses there is the GAP of the Church Age and the 7-Year Tribulation. "For unto us a child is born (Christ), unto us a son is given.." (6) This is speaking of the BIRTH of Christ. GAP: Church Age, 2,000-plus years, also included, the 7- Year Tribulation Period, and then Christ comes back to establish His kingdom reign spoken of in Verse 7. "Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon HIS KINGDOM to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth ever for ever." (7) 5. Malachi 3:1-2. Between Malachi 1:1 and Malachi 1:2 we have a gap period of time. The gap is composed of the Church Age plus the 7-Year Tribulation Period. "Behold, I will send my messenger (i.e. John the Baptist) and he shall prepare the way before me:... (1) GAP: The Church Age 2,000-plus years, also the 7-Year Tribulation Period of time. "But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like the refiner's fire, and fuller's soap." (2) This is when Christ returns to judge the nations at the end of the Tribulation Period, just prior to establishing the Kingdom. Matthew 25:31-41 speaks of the same event, as well as many other Scriptures. So, between Verse 1, which is speaking of John the Baptist, and Verse 2, speaking of Christ's return to earth to judge the nations and set up the Kingdom; there is a GAP of 2,000-plus years, besides the 7-Year Tribulation Period. I have only projected five examples of the gap principle in order to show that in studying God's Word, it must be rightly divided (2 Timothy 2:15). Young earth advocates absolutely refuse to believe the first mention of a Gap Principle as given in Genesis, Chapter One, between Verses One and Two. I get a little sick of hearing from some of these young earth advocates, such as Ken Ham, saying, "We must get back to Biblical authority." Statements similar to this are only a smoke-screen to make you believe that you are denying God's Word and its authority if you don't believe their philosophy, i.e., that the earth is only about 6,000 years old. This is "brain washing" philosophy at its best. (or worst?) I wonder if these young earth advocates even recognize the gap of the Church Age in the Old Testament. The Old Testament prophets knew nothing of the Dispensation of the Church Age. You can search the Old Testament through from Genesis to Malachi and you will not find one reference to the Church Age. This dispensation of time we are now in was a mystery. A mystery in the New Testament is a truth which has never previously been revealed; but, now is made known for the first time. The Apostle Paul, who had penned fourteen of the twenty-seven books of the New Testament by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, would be the one to expound on these truths; which had previously not been known to the prophets. Read Ephesians 3:1-10. We shall see, later on, that the theology of many of these young earth advocates is corrupt. Since they refuse to accept the Gap Principle in Genesis 1:1-3 as set forth in the original Hebrew, then how could these same men recognize this same Gap Principle which is prolific throughout the Old Testament? Maybe I should remind our readers again that it was a Seventh-Day Adventist, a so-called prophet named Ellen G. White, which introduced the young earth philosophy. A man by the name of George McCready Price, who was an amateur geologist, followed her philosophy; thus attributing most fossil- bearing rock formations to the geological disruptions of the Biblical flood. Only a hand-full followed his philosophy before his death in 1963. Two years prior to Price's death, a book entitled "The Genesis Flood" came out in 1961. One John C. Whitcomb, Jr. and Henry J. Morris, a hydraulic engineer, co-authored the book. They borrowed and incorporated the same pseudo-philosophy from one Ellen G. White. "The Genesis Flood" which was very influential in promoting the young earth philosophy and, in turn, led to the formation of the Creation Research Society in 1963. This society is dedicated to promoting their philosophy and theory of a young earth of only about 6,000 years old. ======================================================================== CHAPTER 269: WHAT ABOUT THE LENGTH OF DAYS IN GENESIS, CHAPTER ONE ======================================================================== 22. What About the Length of Days In Genesis, Chapter One Question: Is a Day a Geological Age; Or, Is a Day a 24- Hour Period, the Same as We Have Today? Answer: Some of the young earth advocates, who do not believe the Biblical record of a period of time between the Original Creation in Genesis 1:1, and the renovation from Genesis 1:2-20, falsely assert that those who hold to the Biblical authority of the Gap Principle also endorse a day as a geological period of time. They set up the "straw man" of this false accusation and then proceed to "knock it down." This is a FALSE accusation and an outright lie perpetrated by some who hold to the young earth philosophy. The following will substantiate this. Allow me to make it perfectly clear that the great fundamental Bible teachers and scholars that I have known personally, or others by their writings, endorse two fundamental facts concerning Genesis, Chapter One. They are the Gap Principle and the "days" of creation as 24 hours long, NOT a geological age. This is, therefore, based on Biblical authority and not the philosophy of the young earth advocates and their lies! The following is proof of a twenty-four (24) hour day, in lieu of a geological age time frame. The main reason the 24-hour day in Genesis has been questioned is to fit in the evolutionist's theory of evolution; therefore allowing millions of years for man and animals to evolve. I will list just a few of the many reasons why a day Isaiah 24:1-23 hours, and not a geological age of 500,000 years as many so- called scientists speculate. 1. Proof by Biblical Context: In Genesis 1:5; Genesis 1:8; Genesis 1:13; Genesis 1:19; Genesis 1:23; Genesis 1:31 the Lord says "and the evening and the morning" were the first day, second day, third day, and etc. He did not say the evening and the morning were a geological age. I think God knows the difference between a geological age of 500,000 years and 24 hours, don't you? What better context of definition could one ask of God than, a day consists of light and darkness divided by evening and morning, just as we have today. Some say a day and night were longer then, than now. This is easily disproved by the Psalmist. In Psalms 136:5; Psalms 136:8-9, we read, "To him that by wisdom made the heavens." (Psalms 136:5) The sun to rule by day (Psalms 136:8)...the moon and stars to rule by night..." (Psalms 136:9) The sun was shining in the daytime while the Psalmist was living, just as it was when man was created, and just as it is now. It is the same with the moon and stars at night. Nothing has changed in the length of day since the creation of man. 2. Proof as Spoken by Christ. In John 11:9, about 2,000 years ago, Christ made it clear that a day is composed of 24 hours, just as it has been from God's creation of man. "Jesus answered, are there not twelve hours in the day..." Do not 12 hours in the daytime and 12 hours in the night time make a 24 hour day? I believe it does. 3. Proof by the Flood. Approximately 1600 years after the creation of man, the earth was destroyed by a universal flood. At this time God used years, months, days and numbers, just as we have today, to tell us when the rains of the flood began. "In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, seventeenth day of the month, the same day all the fountains of the great deep were broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened." (Genesis 7:11) "And the rain was upon the earth forty days (12 hours) and forty nights (12 hours)." Therefore forty, 24 hour days just as we have today. 4. Proof by Botany. (a). In Genesis 1:1-31, God said He created man on the sixth day. If a day is as the evolutionists claim, you would have 250,000 years of total darkness and 250,000 years of light. Can you explain how all the animals, plants, and human life could survive for 250,000 years in total darkness? There would be no fruits, vegetables, trees, etc., as nothing would be able to grow without sunlight. (b). Plants and animals have a balance in nature, and both are essential to each other for the survival of both. You see, animals take in Oxygen and give off Carbon Dioxide; while plants take in Carbon Dioxide and give off Oxygen. One cannot survive without the other producing what it needs to survive. Notice carefully Genesis 1:11-12. God "brought forth" all vegetation on the third day. In Genesis 1:21-23, God created on the fifth day all of the sea creatures and winged fowl. In Genesis 1:24-25, God "made" the animals that require Oxygen produced by the vegetation. Plants need Carbon Dioxide to live, which is given off by the animals. Since many of the evolutionists claim a day is 500,000 years, they disprove their own claim, as plants and animals could not survive. Agricultural Science proves that vegetables, trees, etc., could not survive even for a short period of time, let alone 500,000 years without animals. The evolutionist refuses to even believe true scientific findings; yet, they want you and I to believe their false theories. How preposterous! 5. Proof by Contradiction. Any evolutionist, who believes in the geological age theory of Creation; presents himself as God, and denies the true God of Creation. Here is the proof. In Genesis 1:26-31, Adam and Eve were created on the sixth day. God then rested on the seventh day. After the seventh day, we have the record of Adam and Eve being in the Garden of Eden. If a day is a geological age of 500,000 years, then Adam would have had to be over 500,000 years old when he died. BUT God says in Genesis 5:5 that the day-age theory is a LIE because... "...all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years (930 yrs.)." 6. Proof by Interpretation. Whenever a number appears before the word "day" in the Bible, it is always, without exception, a 24 hour day. For a start, look up Numbers 7:12; Numbers 7:18; Numbers 7:24; Numbers 7:30; Numbers 7:36; Numbers 7:42; Numbers 7:48; Numbers 7:54; Numbers 7:60; Numbers 7:66; Numbers 7:72; Numbers 7:78. Those who claim the day-age theory deny the God of Creation and true Agricultural Science. They are, in a very subtle way, trying to magnetize anyone they can toward their evolutionary beliefs. Much more could be said—I hope this will suffice. 7. Proof By Reasoning. The evening and morning is in exact conformity with the words of Moses and Christ. In Leviticus 24:1-23; Leviticus 3:1-17, Moses stated the Lord's instructions concerning the lamb's sacrifice, "The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning; and the other lamb thou shalt offer in the even." (Leviticus 24:3). Could it be any clearer than spoken by Christ, himself, in John 11:9, "Jesus answered, are there not twelve hours in the day..." If I am not mistaken, twelve hours in the daylight and twelve hours in the night equal a twenty-four hour day. Just as Genesis One says that the evening and the morning were the first day in John 11:5; John 11:8; John 11:13; John 11:19; John 11:23; John 11:31 If God is what He claims to be, omniscient and omnipotent, then He is wise enough to state clearly the facts of His creation and powerful enough to accomplish it. Those who claim the Day-Age Theory are, in a very subtle way, trying to magnetize people toward their evolutionary beliefs. We pray that Christians will take these facts, which leave no question that a day in Genesis One is a twenty-four hour day, and be ready to give an answer to those who try to twist the Bible to their own liking. Especially those who try to wedge a space in God's Word in which to fit their theory of evolution. Just as God gave the simple record of creation...He also left a record concerning His Son, Jesus Christ. "And this is the record that God hath given to us eternal life and this life is in his Son." (1 John 5:11) Yes, God sent His Son to pay for the sins of every individual and now He promises to each one that will accept Christ as their personal Savior...eternal life. The record in Genesis One tells us how we got here. The record in 1 John Five tells us where we are going. Where are you going? It is either Heaven or Hell. Will you accept Christ today as the One who loved you and paid for your sins on Calvary; so you could live with Him in Heaven for all eternity? "For God so loved the world (you and I) that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever BELIEVETH IN HIM should not perish, but have everlasting life." (John 3:16) ======================================================================== Source: https://sermonindex.net/books/im-so-glad-you-asked-300-bible-questions-answers/ ========================================================================